《My Doomsday Arms System》


 Chapter 1

    At 11:59 p.m. on December 30, 2119, in SY City, country H


    In a room in an ordinary elevator building, a young man about 20 years old suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and then woke up from bed with heavy breath.


    While gasping for breath, the young man quickly observed about, "this, here is?" the room is about 45 square meters, with complete appliances, which is no different from ordinary people''s room. But it is such an ordinary room, but the young man seemed to be stunned. The young man raised his hand to help his head. When he lifted it up, His eyes shrunk as if he had found something.


    "What about the scar on my arm? Why is the scar gone?" the young man was stunned again. His hanging hand touched a hard object and turned to look. It was a mobile phone, Warwick brand.


    "This is... Mobile phone? Why was the mobile phone 10 years ago here?" the young man said to himself with his mobile phone. Then some unskilled pressed the start button, and the screen lit up. When he saw the time and date, the young man stayed for a long time, some couldn''t believe it, and some were excited.


    "At 11:59 on December 30, 2119..." the young man held his chest and pressed his beating heart. "Am I... Reborn?" suddenly the young man slapped himself without leaving his hand. He blushed and left a trace of blood around his mouth.


    Although I can''t believe it, the scene in front of me is definitely not a dream, because his face hurts very much. If it''s a dream, he''s sure that slap can definitely wake him up.


    "This... Is not a dream? I''m reborn! I''m reborn! Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha!" the young man couldn''t help but laugh like crazy. "It''s so noisy! What time do you think it is now?" "what''s crazy in the evening? Shut up! XX!"


    The voice came from the next wall. The young man laughed wildly. Because of the elegant reminder of the next door neighbor, the young man also recovered his reason a little.


    The young man''s name is Cai Wenjie. Cai Xing is rare, but it is not a rare surname. After all, there are several Cai Xing celebrities in history.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t pay attention to the voice next door. He suddenly remembered something important. He picked up his mobile phone, opened prestige and sent a video call request to a person who marked his father.


    While standing up from the bed, he turned on the light in the room according to the brightness of the mobile phone. At this time, the video request of the mobile phone was connected, and the picture of a middle-aged man about 50 years old appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in the mobile phone screen, Cai Wenjie shouted in a trembling voice


    "Dad"


    "Yes, son, what''s the matter? What happened when I called home in the middle of the night?"


    The middle-aged man said in a slightly worried voice


    "No, nothing, just homesick"


    Although Cai Wenjie was very excited, he still managed to hold back his excitement and said to his father.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. By the way, Wenjie, when are you going to come back?"


    Cai Wenjie''s father said in a kind voice,


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve booked a ticket. I can go back the day after tomorrow. No! I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that the airport was closed at 4 p.m. tomorrow and never opened again.


    Because of zombies!


    "Well, my parents are cooking your favorite food at home and waiting for you."


    "Well, Dad! Mom! Wait for me to come back"


    Cai Wenjie hung up the phone, opened the app to buy tickets, and changed the ticket plus money the day after tomorrow into a ticket at 9 a.m. tomorrow.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie took off his clothes and took a shower to wash off his sweat. He looked at the time. It was 1 a.m.


    "Go to the airport first, or I won''t be at ease"


    After Cai Wenjie made his decision, he simply packed his luggage and went out with his luggage. However, before going to the airport, he took out all the money in his card and changed it into cash.


    Then go to the money exchange and deposit the money in domestic banks, a total of 300000 Chinese dollars.


    Not much, but enough.


    When I was about to take a taxi to the airport, I suddenly had an emotionless machine sound in my mind,


    "Start system"


    ¡°1%¡­.25%¡­¡­75%¡­.100%¡±


    "The system is started successfully. Welcome to the gun summoning system"


    Even Cai Wenjie, who has lived for more than ten years at the end of the day, can''t help but be startled.


    "System? This."


    "Yes, I''m system intelligence"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly realized something. He picked up his luggage and rushed back to his rental house. He opened, closed and locked the door. make smooth reading.


    Put down your luggage, sit on the bed and start calling.


    "Is the system still there?"


    "In, the system does not need sleep. As long as the user calls, he can communicate with the system, or call directly in the brain without opening his mouth."


    Cai Wenjie was slightly stunned, and then reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "Sorry, I''m a little worried because I''m too surprised"


    Cai Wenjie calmed his trembling body because he was too excited.


    After his body stopped shaking, Cai Wenjie asked in his brain


    "System, introduce your functions and let me know"


    "OK, my function is the same as the name. It is used to summon guns. Now, because the system is incomplete, I can only summon individual weapons, such as pistols, submachine guns, rifles, machine guns, rocket launchers, etc. I can''t summon large weapons and vehicles. Please refer to the shopping cart of the game cs."


    "Every time you summon weapons, ammunition or subsidies, you need to spend points. Points can be obtained by killing enemies or exchanging gold. For example, you can obtain 100 points by killing ordinary zombies, 500 points by exchanging a kilogram of gold, 1000 points by killing mutant zombies, or by completing tasks."


    "Task?"


    Cai Wenjie asked strangely. Although the task is not terrible, he is afraid of task punishment.


    "Yes, but the task is voluntary. If it cannot be completed, there will be no punishment in Chengdu. The system completely belongs to the user, so it will not harm the user. Please rest assured."


    After hearing this, Cai Wenjie was relieved. After all, things are not absolute. There is nothing 100% successful.


    "Really, I''m relieved. The system opens the store page"


    Cai Wenjie said that he showed an interface in his mind. The interface is simple. You can refer to the store interface in CS1.6. Pistols, submachine guns, automatic rifles, machine guns, equipment and ammunition are displayed from top to bottom, as well as backpacks. There are 10 * 10 grids in backpacks. Each grid can place the same item indefinitely.


    Cai Wenjie read it roughly. Although compared with the anti sky systems in other novels, the system in his mind is a little primitive, but it is really the most suitable system for him.


    After all, although there will be the end of zombies in the future, there are no mysterious enemies, just zombies. Even mutant zombies can be killed as long as they don''t act alone, except for the tide of corpses.

 Chapter 2

    Taking his mind back, Cai Wenjie put his attention back to the system store.


    "System, is there a novice gift bag or something?"


    Cai Wenjie said to the system while looking at the store. Cai Wenjie vowed that it was unintentional, but there were basically novice gift bags when reading system novels in the past, so Cai Wenjie said it without much thought.


    "Do you want to open the novice gift bag?"


    The system still replied with an emotionless mechanical sound.


    Cai Wenjie was stunned. He just asked, but he didn''t expect it. It seems that the system is quite human.


    "Open it. I''m also a little curious about what''s in the gift bag¡°


    As soon as Cai Wenjie''s voice fell, a white gift box suddenly appeared in front of him. It was not a box, but rather a projection. Cai Wenjie obviously saw that the gift box was not an entity at all, just like a projection, which was a little untrue. However, Cai Wenjie didn''t think much and opened the gift box directly.


    Without any special effects or music, he opened the gift box like an ordinary box. With CAI Wenjie opening the gift box, the box disappeared out of thin air and replaced by the system''s emotionless sound.


    "Congratulations


    Points * 3000


    Mk23 combat pistol * 1


    VSS special sniper rifle*


    Type 1 enhancer * 1


    M24 handle grenade * 5


    Military shovel *1


    Cai Wenjie was stunned when he saw the things in his backpack. It was too strong. He didn''t expect that the novice gift bag would send these powerful weapons.


    You know, Cai Wenjie has survived for 10 years in the doomsday, but he has always been an ordinary survivor. He has no weapons except his self-made mace and a type 92 that killed a zombie when he went out to find supplies one day.


    So when I see these weapons, I can''t control the crazy rise of my mouth.


    After calming down a little, Cai Wenjie tried to extract mk23 and wanted to try it.


    After Cai Wenjie silently recited the extraction in his mind, a pistol suddenly appeared in his hand. It was mk23.


    Maybe you don''t know mk23, but you will know his derivative gun USP!


    Yes, it''s the Police Pistol USP that used to be popular in CS and countless online shooting games.


    As an initial police pistol, he has another feature, that is, he can be equipped with a silencer. Back in those days, no player would choose this initial USP gun, and it would be replaced by a sand eagle.


    Far from it, as long as you know that mk23 is a derivative gun of USP, in addition to better performance, it also inherits the advantages of being able to install various tactical equipment. You should know that mk23 is specially designed for special forces.


    Cai Wenjie played with mk23 his hands and opened the magazine to see how many bullets there were. Then Cai Wenjie asked the system a little dissatisfied


    "I said system, what do you mean by giving guns or bullets? Although I saw the ammunition options in the catalog and knew that bullets were to be bought, is it too much for the gun in the novice gift bag to have no bullets?"


    Or an emotionless voice


    "I''m sorry, even if it''s a novice gift bag, users still have to buy guns and ammunition outside, without exception!"


    Cai Wenjie was a little speechless. You know, if he hadn''t taken it out and checked it today, wouldn''t he suffer a great loss if he suddenly found that there were no bullets in the gun when he needed it?


    "Well, it''s good to have a gun. You can''t buy bullets. You couldn''t get them before. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, user"


    "By the way, can you stop calling me user and change a new name?"


    "Yes, the command is received. Please enter a new title"


    Cai Wenjie thought about the master. The master is a little out of date. Although the host''s words are appropriate, Cai Wenjie doesn''t like it. He likes to be called a commander because he feels a little parasitic, but it''s not a military control system, so he''s still not right.


    "In this way, you can call me chief"


    Cai Wenjie swears that he has no other consciousness, that is... Well, he can''t make it up. Yes, Cai Wenjie just wants to be called the head. Anyway, it''s just the title of the system and himself, and no one will know, so it doesn''t matter. It''s such a happy decision.


    "The new order has been received. The user''s title is changed to chief, report! Chief! Ordnance call system report!"


    "Good! But didn''t you call the gun call system? Why did you change your name?"


    Cai Wenjie is a little confused. Is the system out of order?


    "Report to chief! Just after the system supplement was loaded successfully, the clone soldier option was added to the equipment list¡°


    Supplement? Clone? Cai Wenjie opened the equipment option because of curiosity. He found that there was indeed more option of clone soldier. He read the introduction of clone soldier.


    Clone Soldier:


    User defined


    Gender [custom]


    Age [custom]


    Body [custom]


    Price: 10000 points


    Soldiers with high military literacy have more regrets than ordinary natural people because they are clones, but they are also more stubborn, absolutely obedient to orders and absolutely loyal to leaders.


    Cai Wenjie calculated that it was very cost-effective to exchange 100 zombies for an absolutely loyal soldier or 20 kilograms of gold for one. He felt that he had made a lot of money. If he didn''t have only 3000 points now, he would definitely exchange it first.


    Well, I''m kidding. I have to buy ammunition and equipment for these 3000 points, and I can''t exchange them. I have to go to the airport to fly home later, and the identity of human cloning is also a problem, so I can only exchange them after the outbreak of zombies.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie shook his head, put mk23 aside and took VSS out.


    Yes, Cai Wenjie thinks he likes guns more than fortified drugs. He is typically poor and afraid. Of course, if he has good things, he should take them out to broaden his horizons.


    Because Cai Wenjie thinks that no matter how strong the type 1 strengthening agent is, it can''t have any defense against guns. As the saying goes, no matter how high your martial arts are, you''re afraid of a kitchen knife.


    At the end of the day, except that people use melee weapons for concealment when collecting materials, they basically use guns when killing zombies. After all, it basically takes ten layers of force to blow up zombies'' heads. Otherwise, they can''t blow their heads, and they can''t kill zombies without being violent.


    Moreover, even if you can wave the ten layers of strength to kill a zombie several times, TV dramas and movies are deceptive movies. TV dramas are all things in the hands. The zombie will be angry, and then the zombie will die. Is it possible? It''s absolutely impossible. You know, a person''s skull is very hard. You can''t kill a zombie without finding the right position and ruthless hands.


    Cai Wenjie had seen the early days of the end with his own eyes. Most people thought that zombies were just like that. A young man took a steel pipe and went out to pick three zombies. As a result, the young man knocked the zombie on the head with a steel pipe and didn''t kill him. He was grabbed by another Zombie''s arm and wanted to break away, but the zombie was so powerful that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    ¡¾

 Chapter 3

    If he didn''t panic because of fear, he might be able to pull out the captured arm, but unfortunately, the young man has completely lost his calmness. He only knows to break free with brute force and compare his strength with a zombie. The result can be imagined.


    Finally, the young man''s left arm was pulled off and screamed in his mouth. The remaining two zombies pulled off their right arm and head respectively, and blood gushed from the fracture.


    Cai Wenjie witnessed everything nearby. Although he wanted to help, the scene in front of him didn''t dare to make him speak, because he was afraid that Cai Wenjie felt that his body was as rigid as petrified. He couldn''t control his body and was forced to look at the tragedy in front of him.


    The zombie gnawed at the young man''s body. Cai Wenjie looked at the young man''s incomplete body more than ten meters away. Looking at the internal organs gnawed by the zombie, Cai Wenjie finally couldn''t help retching.


    Also because of retching, the zombie shifted his attention from the meat in front of him to Cai Wenjie.


    "Er ah" with an unknown roar, the zombie threw down the meat and got up and ran towards Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie finally regained control of his body. Cai Wenjie covered his mouth and ran towards the back.


    The running speed of zombies is similar to that of ordinary people, about 100 meters and 20 seconds. Of course, this speed is not too fast, but the most important thing is that zombies don''t know that they are tired and can run at this speed all the time. The endurance of people is limited.


    So you can''t compete with zombies for endurance. Cai Wenjie didn''t know that at that time, so Cai Wenjie ran in a straight line, but he didn''t get rid of the three zombies when he ran to the panting. Fortunately, Cai Wenjie found that a residential building in the community nearby entered the community door and closed the iron door, so he isolated the three zombies.


    Cai Wenjie thought of this incident and shook his head to focus on the VSS in his hand again. Cai Wenjie had never been a soldier. Although he wanted to be a soldier, he knew how many kilograms he had, and his eyesight in his right eye was very poor. He couldn''t see words more than 1 meter away. He couldn''t distinguish between men and women. He couldn''t distinguish between people and animals 10 meters away, but he didn''t know why his eyesight in his left eye was very good, Therefore, in life, the left eye is the main and the right eye is the supplement.


    Because he hasn''t been a soldier, all his gun knowledge comes from gun games and videos, military fan magazines and the 92 pistol in his hand at the time of doomsday survival, Cai Wenjie has an extraordinary desire for powerful guns.


    Looking at the VSS in his hand, Cai Wenjie enjoyed it quietly, and then began to disassemble it slowly according to the decomposition diagram of the gun in his memory. Of course, only the screws were left. They were only disassembled into several large parts for simple maintenance. Fortunately, the Soviet guns were simple and rough and easy to disassemble, otherwise Cai Wenjie dared not do so.


    After the maintenance, Cai Wenjie restored the VSS to its original shape and put it into his backpack. Then he simply took out the grenade and engineer shovel to get familiar with it, and finally took out the type 1 strengthening agent.


    "This color looks too healthy"


    The whole medicament looks green and emits green light, just like mapping a certain state.


    Cai Wenjie found the description of strengthening medicine in the equipment of the mall.


    Type 1 enhancer:


    Full name: the first sequence of all-round strengthening medicine can be taken orally. All values of the body can reach the top that human beings can reach. It can not break through the human gene chain. The price is 100000 points.


    Although the description is a little short, it is enough to see that this medicine is powerful and expensive. Only 1000 zombies can be replaced.


    "Didn''t you think I was lucky?"


    Cai Wenjie said with some complacency. After looking at the time, there was still a little time at 3 a.m., but he asked the system just in case.


    "If I take this medicine now, will I miss the plane?"


    "Report to the chief! Absolutely not. Type 1 medicine is stable. The chief will slowly complete the strengthening within 24 hours after taking the medicine, and will not have side effects on the chief. Please rest assured."


    Cai Wenjie was relieved when he heard the answer from the system and drank the type 1 strengthening agent. As the agent flowed into his mouth, Cai Wenjie obviously felt a warm feeling. As the agent flowed into his stomach and then from his stomach to all parts of his body, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.


    "It''s so comfortable. It seems that I''m soaking in the hot spring. I''m warm all over."


    Cai Wenjie seems a little addicted.


    From this feeling, I found that after an hour, although the body is still strengthening, it''s time to go.


    At 4:30 in the morning, Cai Wenjie finally came out of his room, took out his mobile phone, placed a bill on the taxi app and waited for the driver to pick up.


    Surrounded by tall buildings, neon lights illuminate the darkness, and there are no pedestrians in the street. For a moment, Cai Wenjie felt lonely, and he didn''t know why.


    Cai Wenjie shook his head and walked into the vending machine. He took out his wallet, took out a thousand yuan note from his wallet, stuffed it into the vending machine and ordered the button containing coffee. In fact, Cai Wenjie didn''t like coffee, but he was used to it.


    People here are used to drinking coffee. In order not to be described as unsocial, Cai Wenjie also began to drink coffee. When he found out, Cai Wenjie was also used to the taste of coffee, just like others.


    With a coffee can in his hand, Cai Wenjie looked up at the night sky. It was snowing.


    "It''s snowing¡°


    Cai Wenjie said something unconsciously. At this time, a taxi came from the distance of the road. The license plate number was to pick up Cai Wenjie''s car. Yes, it stopped in front of CAI Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie put the coffee can in his pocket, loaded his luggage into the trunk, and then sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Hello, master, please go to the airport"


    "Good evening, please fasten your seat belt"


    After Cai Wenjie fastened his seat belt, the car slowly drove to the airport. Cai Wenjie didn''t know what to think when he looked at the scene gradually disappearing.


    The taxi driver was joking. In order not to make the atmosphere in the car low, Cai Wenjie also cooperated with him and smiled. After an hour in this atmosphere, the car finally arrived at the airport.


    "Thank you for your patronage. The fare is 20000. Would you like to pay in cash or by card?"


    The driver said with a smile


    Cai Wenjie took out 20000 cash from his wallet and handed it to the driver with a smile. He also handed the bottle of coffee to the driver.


    "It''s hard, master. I''ll treat you to this bottle of coffee. I hope you take care," Cai Wenjie said.


    The driver still thanked with a smile.


    Cai Wenjie took out his luggage from the trunk, nodded and smiled at the driver and entered the airport.


    The driver also drove slowly away from the airport. Everyone has a different fate. Cai Wenjie can''t be the Savior, so Cai Wenjie can only muddle through as if he didn''t know.


    With his luggage, Cai Wenjie came to the counter, took out the ticket purchase data, changed it into a ticket, and walked to the waiting hall.

 Chapter 4

    After passing through the security gate safely, Cai Wenjie took his luggage and sat in the lounge chair. He took out his mobile phone and brushed it. Survival after the end of the day was the main task. At that time, there was no entertainment to watch.


    After all, food and clothing have become a problem. There is no time to play. People go out of shelters and look for useful things in the ruins of the city, or go to the large shopping malls where zombies exist to exchange their lives for materials.


    So technology not only didn''t make progress, but even went backwards for more than a decade. At that time, people preferred brick machines to smartphones. After all, they could not only talk, but also smash walnuts (laughter).


    Joking, in fact, because smart phones are not resistant to falling and people pay more attention to their survival than entertainment, smart phones have become very simple terminals.


    The mobile phone is only equipped with communication, satellite positioning map and other simple basic functions, and the others will be deleted. In this way, the mobile phone, that is, the terminal, has become a watch, which is not only resistant to falling, but also very power-saving.


    Therefore, it is gratifying for Cai Wenjie that there are other video websites such as BiliBili on his mobile phone, which can be watched.


    After brushing for a while, Cai Wenjie found that it was already 7:30 in the morning, and the sun finally rose from the East.


    Today is December 31. There is only one day left from 2012 and one day left from the end of the world. The first time the zombie was infected was around 2 p.m. on January 1, 2012, in a laboratory in the capital of country M.


    As for how Cai Wenjie knew it, I would also like to thank Kate Smith, a journalist from m who was full of a sense of justice in his previous life. This respected hero, reporter Smith, is the first person to stand up and expose the existence of zombies under the situation that the government of M blocked the news. It is also the first person to prepare countries.


    Of course, no one believed him at that time, and he himself was taken into custody by the local mental hospital. Many people regarded him as a crazy person who wanted to be famous and crazy, which became people''s talk after tea.


    As for the exposed laboratory, the army of the government of M took over, thoroughly cleaned up all living creatures in the laboratory, and claimed that it was on fire and burned everything directly.


    However, a mouse injected with zombie virus escaped from the burned laboratory through the sewer, and this mouse is the real cause of the zombie outbreak.


    At that time, Cai Wenjie also saw the news. Like others, he didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and went to work.


    The escaped mouse infected countless small animals from the sewer, such as mice, and the infected mice infected the uninfected mice. In this way, one pass two, two pass four, four pass eight. After reaching a certain scale, the infected mice rushed out of the sewer.


    The virus that the mice were infected with was originally caused by mutations in the gene enhancer that the researchers failed to study. Yes, it was the bottle of enhancer that Cai Wenjie drank in the early morning.


    If there were no accidents, these researchers should have left their great achievements in history because they let mankind evolve again, so that future generations can look up to their existence, but fate played a small joke with them, which led to the great disaster of destroying mankind.


    Mutated gene enhancers will increase the metabolic rate of cells in animals by dozens of times, strengthen the life span of cells, and instinctively make parasitic animals have a strong desire to eat. Because of this, reason is completely suppressed, and the concept of body safety will be weakened, that is, the concept of instinctive protection will be lost, It can exert 100% or more power, but once it can''t supplement external energy, it will consume a lot of its own cellular energy, resulting in rapid decay of the body.


    Therefore, once infected by this virus, all animals will become a monster whose body rots, only knows how to eat and has no reason.


    Fortunately, however, the infection route of this virus is only body fluid infection. As long as it is not bitten directly or caught bleeding, it will probably not be infected.


    But once infected, it''s best to kill directly. The virus takes only one minute from infection to madness. And in the later stage, that is, ten years later, time changed from one minute to five seconds.


    Cai Wenjie felt his stomach and was a little hungry. After looking at the time, he found that there was still time, so he decided to eat. There was a Ken chicken shop not far away.


    "Go get something to eat."


    Cai Wenjie said to himself and walked into the store. The store was small, just 70 square meters. There were eight tables for four people. There were 10 seats by the window. There were only four adults and a little boy. It looked like a family of three, a college student and a middle-aged business elite. Cai Wenjie glanced roughly and walked to the counter.


    Standing at the counter is a young female clerk of about 20. Although she looks ordinary, she has a very energetic smile. It can be seen that she is a very enthusiastic person. The name table on the left chest of the clerk''s uniform is marked with the name [Jin Xuanchu].


    Jin Xuanchu looked at the man who looked about his age and asked enthusiastically.


    "Hello, can I help you? Guest"


    Look, Wenjie looked up at the table and said


    "Hello, please give me a set meal a and a drumstick burger, thank you"


    "OK, set meal a plus a drumstick burger. What else do you need?"


    Cai Wenjie shook his head


    "That''s enough"


    "OK, the total is 15000 yuan. Please take this number plate and wait next to it."


    The clerk finished a series of work with a warm smile. Cai Wenjie settled the account with the appearance gold, took the invoice and number plate, went to the window and sat down.


    After looking at the number plate, it was 04. It seemed that he was right. After a while, Cai Wenjie got his own share, two drumsticks, a medium portion of French fries and a large coke. Maybe he hadn''t eaten the so-called junk food for ten years. Cai Wenjie was very satisfied. He even wanted to have another one, and he also had another one according to his own desire.


    Cai Wenjie is not a person who can hold down his desires. Basically, Cai Wenjie will do what he wants to do and will not care about the eyes of others.


    Of course, things that frighten the world will not be done. After all, the world is still orderly. If you want to live in this society, you must know how to be flexible. This is the first thing Cai Wenjie learned in society.


    In some surprised eyes around, Cai Wenjie interestingly ordered a set meal. From the eyes of the little boy next to him, Cai Wenjie even saw the expression of worship. To be honest, Cai Wenjie probably guessed a little. If he guessed correctly, it must be the pot of the strengthening medicine.

 Chapter 5

    After quickly eating the food in his hand, Cai Wenjie took a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. Then he picked up his luggage and went out.


    Soon it was time to board the plane. Cai Wenjie took his luggage and said it was just a backpack.


    The suitcase would have been handed in after the security check.


    Line up to follow the crowd into the boarding gate. After checking the tickets and entering the inside of the plane, Cai Wenjie habitually swept the inside of the plane quickly.


    There are not many people, and the attendance rate is only 80%.


    On the plane, we can see that most Chinese compatriots either travel abroad or work abroad.


    Cai Wenjie looked at seat K-16 of the ticket and began to look for a seat.


    The seat is by the window. It''s very nice and has a view.


    Cai Wenjie came to the front of the seat, first opened the backpack, took out the power bank and headphones, and then stuffed the backpack into the luggage rack.


    After stuffed, he sat down in his seat.


    After the phone was plugged into the power bank and headphones, Cai Wenjie began to close his eyes.


    Sitting next to Cai Wenjie is a middle-aged woman.


    He is about 50 years old, has a rich body, and although his appearance is ordinary, the jewelry he carries is not ordinary at first sight.


    At first glance, it is the rich woman said on the Internet.


    Although Cai Wenjie was closing his eyes to refresh himself, he didn''t close his eyes. He kept a seam to observe around and reacted well in case of danger.


    Nothing else. It''s just a habit left over from a previous life.


    After all, the most terrible thing in the end of the world is not the zombie, but the heart.


    It''s absolutely right to stay.


    As the plane accelerated, it began to fly home.


    Two hours later, Cai Wenjie arrived in country Z.


    There were no accidents on the plane, no hijackings and no early zombies,


    Landed safely on the airport of country Z.


    Get off the plane and take a deep breath.


    "Well, familiar taste, cough"


    Cai Wenjie choked directly.


    The haze in my hometown is still so serious.


    Cai Wenjie''s hometown is YJ City, JL Province, country Z.


    Most of the people here come back from working abroad.


    Therefore, the original line 5 cities in my hometown have been forcibly pulled to line 4, and the consumption level is almost the same as that of level 2 cities.


    The consequence is that in order to adapt to urban consumption, young people have to go abroad or go to other cities.


    Urban aging is a bit serious, but the impact is still small.


    Cai Wenjie followed others through the immigration inspection and got his luggage.


    After leaving the airport, first take out the prepared mobile phone card and replace it with a domestic mobile phone card, and then drag your luggage to the taxi area.


    Cai Wenjie found a taxi and took it.


    "Master, go to Lishan community next to the municipal government"


    Cai Wenjie put his luggage in the trunk, sat on the co pilot and said to the driver.


    "OK, but the fare will be more expensive because the road is a little far away."


    "It''s okay. You drive. I''m in a hurry."


    Cai Wenjie knew the driver''s routine, but he didn''t say anything. He just said to drive quickly.


    In fact, YJ''s airport is built in the suburbs far away from the city. It takes half an hour to get into the city.


    Far from the city, if the fare is not increased, few taxis will go to the airport. After all, most of the people who go to the airport are single passengers.


    By the way, the driver''s departure fee is 5 yuan, and then 1 yuan per kilometer.


    So they basically add some fuel and hard work fees.


    "Line"


    Seeing that Cai Wenjie was so cheerful, the driver didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    With the driver''s superb driving skills, it was originally 40 minutes away.


    We''ll be there in 20 minutes.


    "The little brother arrived, a total of 200 yuan"


    The driver smiled brightly and said to Cai Wenjie


    Cai Wenjie looked at the 60 in the billing table and said nothing. He paid the money quickly.


    When getting off, he put out his thumb to the driver to confirm the driver''s driving skills.


    "The driver is a talent."


    Cai Wenjie whispered and took out his luggage in the trunk.


    When the driver saw Cai Wenjie take out his luggage, he stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the distant car and sighed. After that, he took his eyes back and put them in front of the building.


    The building is a little old. It was a product 30 years ago. There are no elevators on the seventh floor.


    Cai Wenjie''s home is on the seventh floor, which is just the top floor. There are two residents on each floor, with the door facing the door and a distance of 3 meters between them


    Cai Wenjie went up to the seventh floor with his luggage, stopped in front of the door on the right, and stretched out his hand to knock.


    I was about to knock on the door. I don''t know why. Cai Wenjie couldn''t knock anymore.


    Suddenly a palpitation, dare not knock down, afraid that all this is a dream, I am still the survivor ten years later.


    Cai Wenjie put his hand on his heart and took several deep breaths to calm his mood.


    Summoned up the courage to knock down.


    Bang bang


    With the knock on the door, Cai Wenjie''s heart began to accelerate again.


    Cai Wenjie wanted to escape, but he stood in front of the door with a hard face and began to sweat.


    After a while, footsteps appeared behind the door. With the unlocking sound of the door lock, the door opened.


    In front of CAI Wenjie was a middle-aged woman, 46 years old. Her appearance was no different from that of other women, but her body was still as slim as when she was young, and her skin was a little white. She was born like this.


    She is Cai Wenjie''s mother, Li Fengjin.


    Cai Wenjie looked at his mother in front of him and burst into tears uncontrollably.


    Cai Wenjie said in a choking voice


    "Mom, I''m back"


    Li Fengjin saw his son in front of him and began to cry.


    Then he opened his arms and hugged Cai Wenjie


    Li Fengjin hugged his son and patted his son on the back to comfort him.


    "Just come back, just come back, my child. I''ve suffered a lot outside."


    With mother''s embrace and mother''s voice in my ears.


    Cai Wenjie''s body gradually stopped being stiff, and then slowly hugged his mother.


    "Mom, I miss you so much, I miss you so much"


    Cai Wenjie shouted with tears in his heart and lungs


    For ten years, a full ten years, Cai Wenjie, who thought he would never see his mother again in his life.


    I can see my mother with my own eyes and hold my mother.


    If this is a dream, Cai Wenjie hopes that he will never wake up. The gangsters in his previous life have lived for 10 years.


    No more than one second now.


    With CAI Wenjie''s cry, the father in the house heard something and came out.


    Cai Wenjie, who was crying with his mother, saw his feet on the ground raise his head and just knocked down with his father''s line of sight.


    His father was old, his body was much thinner, his temples had turned white, and deep wrinkles climbed up with his cheeks, and his eyes were still so bright.


    With the eyes of CAI Wenjie, a smile began to appear on Cai Shoufu''s face.


    "Back"


    Cai Shoufu clearly has a lot to say, but only three words.


    Cai Wenjie looked at his father and said nothing. He just stretched out his right arm to hold Cai Shoufu and continued to cry.


    Li Fengjin and Cai Shoufu, who were held by Cai Wenjie, stretched out their hands and gently patted Cai Wenjie''s back and head, while they looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 6

    After a while.


    Cai Wenjie finally cried enough and let go of his hands holding them.


    Said to my parents


    "Dad, mom, let''s go in and say, I haven''t tasted mom''s craft for a long time."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, Li Fengjin wiped the corners of his eyes and showed a gentle smile.


    "Well, well, after hearing the news of your return last night, your father didn''t sleep all night. He went to the morning market at 5 a.m. and bought a lot of your favorite food."


    Cai Shoufu blushed and coughed when he heard Li Fengjin expose his embarrassment


    "All right, come in and stand at the door. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Cai Wenjie felt that he had not felt this kind of maternal and paternal love in his heart for more than ten years.


    In the end of the world, we do our best every day for food and safety.


    We should not only guard against zombies, but also pay attention to other survivors.


    Cai Wenjie picked up his luggage and went into the house with Li Fengjin and Cai Shoufu and closed the door.


    The house is neither small nor 120 square meters, with five bedrooms, one living room and two bathrooms.


    One for his parents, one for Cai Wenjie himself and one for his guest room. The rest is used as a warehouse.


    Cai Wenjie first put his luggage in his room. After so many years, Cai Wenjie wrote that his room was still the same.


    It seems that mother often cleans her room.


    "Wenjie, put your luggage away and come out for dinner."


    After hearing the voice, Cai Wenjie, who recalled his previous memory, resolutely put down his luggage and couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen.


    When I came to the kitchen, I found that the table was full of my favorite dishes. I couldn''t help drooling.


    It''s reasonable that Cai Wenjie, who didn''t eat any serious food after his rebirth, has restrained himself by not being good at catching it now.


    The kitchen is not big. A refrigerator, a rectangular dining table 2 meters long and 1 meter wide, and then the cooking stove have filled the kitchen


    Cai Wenjie came to the right of the dining table, opened his chair and sat down.


    Across the table sat father and mother. Seeing their son''s greedy appearance, they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "Eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Mother Li Fengjin said gently


    "Well, you''re welcome"


    Cai Wenjie picked up his chopsticks and ate


    "Sobbing, delicious, delicious, cough¡°


    Cai Wenjie wolfed down the food. He coughed because he ate too fast.


    Looking at his son choking, Cai Shoufu quickly took a bottle of water, opened the lid, handed it to Cai Wenjie and said


    "Slow down, slow down, let me give you water"


    Cai Wenjie took the water, aimed it at his mouth and began to drink. Soon, half a bottle of water went down his stomach. Finally, he felt much better.


    "Thank you, Dad"


    After thanking him, Cai Wenjie began to wolf down again.


    Li Fengjin looked at Cai Wenjie and couldn''t help laughing.


    Cai Wenjie had a very comfortable meal. He hasn''t had such a satisfied meal for a long time.


    After eating, Cai Wenjie helped Li Fengjin wash the dishes, while Cai Shoufu went to the living room.


    After finishing, Cai Wenjie took Li Fengjin to the living room.


    He sat down around the solid wood table and watched his father Cai Shoufu make tea.


    Father likes drinking tea, which is one of his few hobbies.


    Soon three cups of tea appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    A family of three just surrounded the table and enjoyed tea.


    During this period, Cai Shoufu began to inquire about CAI Wenjie''s life abroad


    "Wen Jie, how have you been abroad these years? Are you tired?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I didn''t treat myself badly. It took me some time to adjust my eating habits. Sure enough, mom''s cooking is the best."


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to tell his parents bad things so as not to worry.


    Only when you grow up can you really understand what is good news without bad news.


    Cai Wenjie ignored the topic with a light description and praised his mother''s skills to distract his attention.


    Parents can understand that their son is unwilling to talk about this topic.


    Cai Wenjie has walked the road before and can understand it.


    Therefore, not only did they not study deeply, they also began to talk about some interesting things that had happened.


    After a while, there was a sound of laughter in the living room.


    Cai Wenjie listened to the interesting stories of his mother and father and was in an unprecedented relaxed mood.


    I also secretly swear in my heart that I won''t let anyone hurt my relatives.


    After a while, Cai Wenjie left his seat because he hadn''t come back for a long time and wanted to see around.


    Back in the room, Cai Wenjie took out a piece of paper and began to plan how to make use of the time before the end of the world


    "The most important thing is money."


    Cai Wenjie first wrote down the money he made abroad


    "360000 yuan? Not enough"


    "It seems that we need a loan. The house... Forget it. The house that our parents have worked hard for half a lifetime will be left to them as a souvenir, although it will be useless soon."


    Cai Wenjie wants his parents to live the rest of their lives completely. If Cai Wenjie doesn''t have a system, he may persuade his parents to sell the house or lend the house, but he already has a golden finger. Money needs but not too much.


    "Credit loan and loan app, this is the simplest"


    If the problem of money is solved, it is food and water


    "For food and water, go to the wholesale market."


    The wholesale market is cheap, and it is cheaper to buy in large quantities. It is most suitable for hoarding goods, and Cai Wenjie has 10 ¡Á 10 backpack space, unlimited superposition of the same item, it''s a bug.


    Cai Wenjie wrote loans and wholesale markets on paper.


    Food and water have been solved,


    And travel.


    "Although there is a car at home, my father''s car has been for 8 years. It''s time to change it."


    "The system, does the store really not sell vehicles?"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly asked the system


    "Report to the chief that the system cannot sell vehicles and heavy weapons at this stage"


    "At this stage, it means that it will be possible in the future?"


    Cai Wenjie asked in surprise


    "Report that the system can be upgraded, and new functions may appear after upgrading"


    "How can I upgrade?"


    "Report to the chief, you can have the opportunity to obtain system patches after completing difficult tasks"


    "Very low probability?"


    "Yes, it''s very low. Only when you complete the most difficult reward task can you have the opportunity to get the system patch¡°


    Cai Wenjie fell into meditation after hearing the systematic explanation.


    Then added a sentence on the paper, system task


    "It seems that we have to buy a car now."


    "No, why should I buy a car? Just rent one."


    Anyway, it''s almost the end of the world. There''s no need to spend too much money here


    Write the rental car on the paper


    "What else, does the house need to be strengthened? But this is a floor. It''s certainly not enough to strengthen your own home."


    "Why don''t you go to the old house in the countryside?"


    Cai Wenjie''s parents have an old house in the countryside, which is left by their deceased grandparents. The old house is attached with ten mu of good farmland. Where can we plant agricultural products.


    Moreover, the village where the old house is located is relatively remote, because there are two mountains next to the entrance to the village, and there is a 5-meter-wide road at the foot of the mountain. Since then, there has been no road.


    It''s a real paradise. There are mountains on three sides. The only intersection is only 5 meters wide. It''s hard to get in and out, so basically the young people in the village have gone out, leaving only the old people.

 Chapter 7

    The population of the village is less than 100 households, and there are only two people in each household, and only one individual.


    They are all old people. Some old people have lost their wives and are alone. They live alone every day, because their children go to the city to work and no one takes care of them.


    There are fewer people and more fields, because each family has at least 20 mu of fields, and each family has a 50 mu pear garden. When I was young, I liked to pick pears in the pear garden with children of similar age.


    "Well, the village can be managed as my base in the future. That''s good."


    Cai Wenjie wrote down the village on paper.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the paper with the preparation plan written in front of him. It was a little crude, but basically everything that should be prepared was there. Other details will be improved slowly in the future.


    "Well, you''d better write it down in your notebook, otherwise it''s easy to lose."


    Before Cai Wenjie came to his desk, he opened the drawer and took out a palm cow leather notebook he bought when he was at school. This cow leather notebook was a reward given by his father who won the first 30 grades in the final exam, as well as a supporting pen.


    Cai Wenjie opened his notebook and copied all the preparation plans he had just written down.


    After all the copies are finished, the notebook is received into the system backpack, and the paper is torn into pieces and thrown into the trash can.


    "First, borrow as much money as you can."


    Cai Wenjie took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Cai Wenjie went through all the lending apps he could find and borrowed or lent them as much as possible, regardless of whether they were formal or informal, large or small, and the real size takes all.


    With the passage of time, more than 1 million people have come out of CAI Wenjie''s account. Taking into account the original capital, Cai Wenjie has 1.5 million in his account, more than 80 apps have been installed on his mobile phone, and his mobile phone has become stuck.


    "Almost. Let''s do it first."


    Cai Wenjie glanced at it at 3:30, and it took an hour and a half. Then Cai Wenjie unloaded all the apps that had just passed. By the way, Cai Wenjie''s repayment date is basically one month. Don''t worry about being recovered. After all, it''s a month. If they can go through the zombies to recover the debt, Cai Wenjie will recognize it.


    Cai Wenjie thought about it and came to the living room to say hello to his parents.


    "Mom and Dad, I haven''t been back to my hometown in the countryside for a long time. How about we go to relax tomorrow?"


    Cai Shoufu and Li Fengjin thought about it and talked about it


    "Yes, your mother and I haven''t been back for several years. This time, our family will go back to our hometown to worship your grandparents and come back after a festival."


    Li Feng nodded his head after listening to this.


    "It''s time to go back and clean up. Let''s go back together tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s settled. Parents, you prepare your luggage for tomorrow. I''ll go out for a while in the evening and get together with my friends. Don''t wait for me in the evening."


    "OK, I see. Pay attention to safety and come back early in the evening."


    Cai Wenjie nodded to show that he knew, went back to his room, took his satchel and went out of the door.


    Cai Wenjie wants to go somewhere first while going downstairs. The wholesale market is still a car rental shop.


    "Let''s go to the wholesale market first."


    After all, food is still important. First go to the wholesale market and buy something to stock up.


    After going downstairs, Cai Wenjie went to the door of the community, stopped a taxi and sat on it.


    "Master goes to the wholesale market"


    Cai Wenjie said to the driver


    The driver heard and said


    "OK, please wear your seat belt. Recently, it has been strictly checked and found that you will be fined."


    "OK"


    When Cai Wenjie heard this, he pulled out his seat belt and fastened it. He began to talk with the driver.


    "Shifu, have there been any changes in YJ city recently? I haven''t been back for a long time. It seems that the city has changed a lot. I can''t recognize it."


    As soon as the driver heard this, he came out


    "Ha ha, you''ve asked the right person. I''ve been driving a taxi for nearly 20 years. If anyone knows the city best, I dare say that second, no one dares to be the first."


    The driver said proudly.


    "The biggest change is the high-speed railway station. We have to know that we have connected the high-speed railway in the subordinate cities of our province. Although it is not in the city, it is not far away. We will arrive in 15 minutes by taxi."


    "Did we get through the high-speed railway? Where was it? Why didn''t I see it when I came back from the airport?"


    Cai Wenjie asked with some doubts. After all, it is reasonable to say that the important buildings in YJ are basically built in the south. Where are the municipal hospitals, airports and stadiums? If the high-speed railway is built, it will probably be in the south.


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, the driver leaked the smile of the messenger, which was the kind of smile he wanted to start.


    "I know that the city also planned to continue to build in the south, but I heard that the country has set a route and can''t change it, so it was changed to the north. People who used to live there with the blessing of high-speed railway earned a huge demolition fund. I heard that someone took tens of millions."


    When the driver said this, his words obviously began to sour.


    "There were originally some small bungalows. Now those who got the demolition money have bought several houses in the city center. They live by collecting rent every day, and some people travel abroad directly."


    "I envy them. I''ve worked hard for so many years. I have nothing but the money saved. I don''t dare to think about the houses in the city center. I haven''t traveled abroad, let alone go abroad. Now I still have a wife and children to support, the tuition and living expenses of my children, which should be considered."


    The driver''s tone dropped and continued


    "I don''t dare to get sick now. A minor illness can hurt bones and muscles, let alone a serious illness. If I take all my life''s savings, I may still be in debt. I''m afraid it won''t be better. At that time, the pillars of the family will fall down. How can they live? So I always pay attention to my body."


    The driver said and showed Cai Wenjie the water cup in the middle, which was soaked with medlar and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the driver''s face. He was just an ordinary middle-aged man with a big belly, but he could see his love for his family.


    "When it comes to children, my children are striving. She is now in the third year of senior high school. This year''s college entrance examination, she usually gets very good grades. She often gets the top ten in the examination. Besides, she is not only good, but also filial and looks as beautiful as her mother."


    Speaking of children, the driver''s tone was full of pride and his face was red. He was obviously very proud of his daughter.


    Cai Wenjie has been listening to the driver''s words since he got on the bus. Without saying a few words at all, he has been listening to the driver''s chatter. The original topic of inquiry about change also ran to the horizon, and his face became stiff.


    The driver continued without realizing it.


    Finally, the wholesale market arrived. The driver stopped and turned to Cai Wenjie


    "When we arrive, we''ll charge you 30 for a total of 32. It''s up to you."


    Cai Wenjie quickly took out 100 face value notes, handed them to the driver, got off and fled.

 Chapter 8

    Cai Wenjie is really afraid of the driver.


    The driver took a hundred yuan note and thanked Cai Wenjie who was fleeing happily.


    "Thanks, brother"


    Then restart the car with a smile and walk away.


    Cai Wenjie sighed at the wholesale market covering an area of more than 2000 square meters.


    "This place has remained the same for many years. It hasn''t changed at all! Go to the grain and oil area first."


    Cai Wenjie looked around and moved towards the place where grain and oil were sold.


    There are many grains sold in the grain and oil area, including rice, millet, glutinous rice, black rice, corn and so on, as well as flour, beans and food oil.


    Cai Wenjie found a clean shop and went in.


    The name of this store is called grain and oil store, which is simple enough.


    The owner of this shop is an old man and grandmother who looks more than 60. He looks like an old husband and wife.


    "Welcome. You can choose whatever you want. Our store is a century old store with guaranteed quality and low price."


    Seeing Cai Wenjie coming in, the old man put down his business and began to receive him.


    "Hello, old man, I''m here to buy a lot. If I buy a lot of rice and other food, can it be cheaper?"


    Cai Wenjie discussed with the old man while checking the food in the store


    The old man began to smile when he heard of a large number of acquisitions.


    "Of course, I''m in charge. If you can buy a lot of grain, I''ll give you another 10% discount on the wholesale price."


    "10% off? Yes, a bag of 25kg rice, 1000 bags first, 100 bags of millet and black rice of the same size, and 1000 bags of flour"


    Cai Wenjie thought about it and said


    "Give me a bag of 25 kilograms of rice, 200 for millet, 150 for black rice and 100 for flour, a total of 235000 yuan."


    "Can I transfer money? Or cash?"


    "It''s OK to transfer money. Although I''m old, my wife and I are trendsetters who keep pace with the times."


    I said jokingly


    "By the way, does the young man have a car? Or do I have someone pull it for you?"


    "Then please help me to pull a car. If there is a warehouse at No. 21-1, Xinguang Road, Xinguang village, just pull it there."


    "OK, is the fare 400 OK?"


    "OK, I''ll transfer it to you together. Do you copy?"


    Cai Wenjie took out his mobile phone and transferred the money to the old man.


    The old man took out Warwick''s latest generation mobile phone from his pocket, confirmed the transfer information, and then nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to deliver it to you right away. It should arrive at about seven in the evening."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the time. It''s 4:30 p.m,.


    "OK, sir, I''ll go first."


    The uncle smiled and sent Cai Wenjie to the door


    "Thanks for coming back next time. I''ll give you a discount. Young man, take your time."


    Cai Wenjie waved and walked out of the grain and oil store. He turned to the seed store next to him and bought corn seeds. Vegetable seeds cost 10000 yuan and were all loaded into the system grid.


    So far, a total of 245000 have been consumed, less than 250000.


    "It''s time to rent a car"


    Cai Wenjie walked out of the wholesale market and suddenly stopped as if he remembered something. Then he entered the market again, bought cola, Sprite and other drinks, spent 200000 to drink for ten years, and then nodded satisfied and walked out of the market.


    After getting on a taxi at the door, he drove straight to YJ, which is the largest car shop, and his boss is a car enthusiast. He collects all kinds of cars. The most important thing is that his cars will be rented out. That''s what Cai Wenjie likes.


    Cai Wenjie wants to rent an SUV today. The bigger the better, the stronger the better.


    Soon arrived. The car shop paid to get off. Cai Wenjie looked and went straight in. He went straight to the freak and began to talk to the counter staff.


    "Hello, I want to rent a car and an SUV. Can I have a look?"


    There is a young woman in the counter. She looks tender after graduating, and has a unique vitality of young college students.


    The woman sorting the documents in the counter looked up at Cai Wenjie. She was so handsome!


    The girl''s name is Li Jiajia. She is 24 years old and has just graduated. This is her first job. It''s the age when she fantasizes about being outstanding. This year is coming to an end. She must get a huge list to have a good year. So looking at Cai Wenjie is like looking at a little sheep.


    "Welcome, sir. What business do you want to do? Do you rent a car? OK, no problem, please have a look. This is the best off-road vehicle in our car shop. Please pick it casually. If you look good, just tell me. I''ll deal with the rest. Please rest assured."


    With that, Li Jiajia took out his tablet, clicked a few times, and then handed it to Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie took over the tablet computer, thanked him and began to watch it carefully.


    Both at home and abroad, Cai Wenjie looked silent. Obviously, he was a little embarrassed. There was no way, just like Li Jiajia for help.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Can you recommend some to me? I don''t know much about the performance of these off-road vehicles, can I?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the tablet in some embarrassment and said.


    "Of course. Take it on me. Do you have any requirements for the car?"


    Li Jiajia patted her chest and answered confidently.


    "The stronger the performance, the better. The protection must be strong. It''s best to be bulletproof. These are OK! Well... Don''t consider the price."


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie added this sentence. After all, there are still more than one million now, and it''s still unnecessary to rent a car.


    "OK, I see. Please look at this car first."


    Li Jiajia nodded, turned over the flat page and pointed to a white lane.


    "This is a Mercedes Benz G-class off-road vehicle. It is a medium and large SUV. It is 4.0t V-type 8-cylinder turbocharged, and the maximum horsepower can reach 422......"


    Li Jiajia tried his best to sell the car, and Cai Wenjie listened with interest.


    When Li Jiajia said something dry, Cai Wenjie said to Li Jiajia


    "I''ve heard what you just said. I think it''s good, but there''s no better one? For example, an armored SUV."


    Li Jiajia is drinking water. When he heard what Cai Wenjie said, he almost didn''t spray out. Armored SUV? Do you think this is the Middle East? War breaks out every day.


    Although I want to make complaints about this, I can''t help the customer to be God. God wants to see the armored off-road vehicle.


    "Well, we do have the cars you said, but those are the boss''s collections. Is it OK that the price is relatively more expensive¡°


    Cai Wenjie was surprised. He just looked at Li Jiajia and wanted to joke. He didn''t expect it. After all, it''s not generally expensive.


    "Look at this super luxury armored off-road vehicle, Knight XV, manufactured by JND Toronto automobile manufacturer conquest vehicles. It is inspired by the SUV of heavy military armored vehicle. It is 6.1 meters long, 2.5 meters wide and 2.5 meters high. The shape replaces the curve of ordinary vehicles with diamond line, reflecting the square and upright characteristics of armored vehicles. It uses 6.8-liter V10 engine and has a maximum 400 horsepower (298.28 kW) output power and 6757 KGM torque. The manufacturer produced only 100 vehicles in the first batch, because it took 1500 hours to build a knight XV by hand.

 Chapter 9

    If you have seen the speed and passion of the car introduced by Li Jiajia, you will know that this is the civil version of Gurkha lapv driven by Jushi Johnson in speed and passion 5.


    The interior of Knight XV is luxurious, and even entertainment facilities are complete.


    The car has a 27 inch LCD TV and a PS3 Game Console.


    Water bars, freezers and cigar boxes all reflect luxury.


    The wool carpet of Wilton wool and the 6-way electric leather large class chair on the car are full of luxury.


    Body 6098 ¡Á two thousand four hundred and ninety-eight ¡Á 2540mm, wheelbase size 3581mm. It is said that someone once compared Hummer with it. Only then did it find that knight XV showed his domineering spirit, and Hummer was just a small Witch.


    Knight XV, it is invincible on the road and can be called a road tank.


    When a half ton pickup truck is placed in front of it, it becomes a little brother. When the powerful H2 is placed next to it, it becomes a little sheep in an instant.


    Cai Wenjie is more and more satisfied. Isn''t this his ideal mount? It has a domineering appearance and excellent performance.


    "The owner bought this car for 5 million M yuan. Although it can be rented, the rental fee for one day is as high as 10000 Chinese yuan, and it can only be rented for five days. It will be recovered after five days for whatever reason. This is the boss''s rule."


    "If such conditions are acceptable, you can pick up the car simply by handling the receipt. How many days do you want to rent?"


    Li Jiajia asked Cai Wenjie while talking about the boss''s conditions.


    To be honest, Li Jiajia didn''t think he could really rent it. After all, the price offered by the boss is too high, and there is a limit on the number of days. Li Jiajia really can''t figure out who would rent such a car.


    But Cai Wenjie doesn''t care if these five days are enough. Five days later is the end. Who still abides by the rules.


    "Great, this is my ideal car. I rent it. Where do I pay? By the way, is there only one car?


    Although Li Jiajia feels something wrong, what can he do.


    "The knight only has this one, but the boss also has a kaibaihe battle shield. The boss spent 9 million M yuan to get it. The rental cost of this car is only 2 days, but also only 5 days. Are you sure you want to rent it?"


    The kaibaihe battle shield mentioned by Li Jiajia is an all terrain luxury armored SUV. The vehicle is equipped with bulletproof SUV produced by the original factory. Each vehicle is made by hand after 1500 hours by 28 senior technicians, so the output is very low.


    Moreover, kaibaihe battle shield has no beauty. That kind of solid strength is its aesthetic language. Its duty is to try its best to protect the safety of personnel and property in the car.


    If a machine gun is installed in the trunk, it will immediately become a combat vehicle, just like the one often broadcast on TV in troubled areas.


    The door opening of kaibaihe zhandun is very small, especially the back door, which is a little inconvenient to get on and off.


    In order to ensure the ability of driving and getting rid of difficulties under bad road conditions, zhandun must also have excellent off-road performance, and the minimum ground clearance of 300mm exceeds that of most off-road vehicles.


    Cai Wenjie listened to Li Jiajia''s inquiry and nodded hesitantly.


    "Yes! But can you send this car to my house?"


    "No problem, sir. We can send staff to the designated destination."


    "If there''s no problem, please fill out the form and pay the fee here."


    Cai Wenjie nodded to the office inside, filled in the form, paid the fee, and got the keys of Knight XV and battle shield.


    Cai Wenjie handed the key of Zhan Dun to a staff member and motioned him to follow him.


    The staff nodded and said they would follow Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie came to the knight with the car key. After unlocking, he opened the door and sat in the cockpit. He began to get familiar with the car. After all, it is the exclusive ride in the future. Cai Wenjie thought that the knight would be used as a ride for general travel. The battle shield is a seat only when there is a battle.


    After getting familiar, Cai Wenjie drove to the village. Later, there will be food. We must open the warehouse door.


    Xinguang village is more than 50 kilometers southeast of the city. It takes 40 minutes to drive.


    On the way into the village, Cai Wenjie found that it was even more desolate.


    The roads into the village are all oil berthing roads built before, and now they are bare and leaking.


    After crossing the mountain road mentioned above, we finally arrived at the village.


    The former bungalows were all replaced by two-story huts, which is completely different from the village in CAI Wenjie''s memory. Although the young people in the village went to work in the city, they are obviously filial.


    He built a house for his parents.


    It''s almost six o''clock in the afternoon. It''s obvious that the old people in the village are eating at their own homes.


    Cai Wenjie parked the car in front of his hometown house, followed by Zhan dun. When the staff came down, they handed the car key to Cai Wenjie and asked Cai Wenjie to sign the task completion form to confirm that the car had been delivered.


    Cai Wenjie signed and handed it to him. The staff took the form, looked at it and nodded. Then they took out the folding motorcycle from the trunk of Zhan Dun, unfolded it, rode it up and left.


    "Hey, I haven''t come back for many years. It''s really changed here."


    Cai Wenjie sighed.


    The old house includes a yard of 500 square meters, a house of 150 square meters, a warehouse next to the house of 300 square meters, a yard of 50 square meters, and a concrete fence. When Grandpa was alive, he had some victims of paranoia, so he built the fence, which was 1 meter wide and 3 meters high. It was made of reinforced concrete and very solid.


    Grandma often complains that Grandpa spends his money where he shouldn''t spend it and has been quarreling with Grandpa, but now Cai Wenjie has to thank grandpa for his wisdom.


    The old house has three floors. The first floor is the kitchen and bathroom, the second floor is the living room, study and grandparents'' rooms, and the third floor is my parents'' and my rooms.


    Cai Wenjie removed the flower pot at the door, took out the key from the bottom of the pot and opened the door.


    The furniture was covered with dust. Cai Wenjie decided to clean the house while waiting for the car.


    When he came to the bathroom to collect water, he took out a mop and began to mop the floor. After dragging the floor, Cai Wenjie took out a rag and began to clean the furniture and windowsill. After cleaning the first floor, he cleaned the second floor. Finally, he completed the cleaning task before 7 o''clock. To be honest, I don''t feel tired.


    It should be the effect of strengthening medicine. Now I not only feel tired, but also feel a lot of endless strength.


    Finally, after Cai Wenjie finished cleaning, the grain truck finally arrived.


    There is also a group of workers.


    Cai Wenjie opened the warehouse door and instructed the workers to load the grain into the warehouse.


    It took an hour to finish the move. Cai Wenjie took out his wallet and took out 1000 yuan of Chinese coins to the foreman of the workers.


    "Hard work. It''s a little hard work. Take it to buy some water."


    The foreman smiled and took the money, said that if there was still work, he would find them, and took out his business card and gave it to Cai Wenjie.


    Then he took the truck and went back with the workers.

 Chapter 10

    Cai Wenjie turned to close the warehouses and returned to the hall on the second floor of the house.


    Cai Wenjie sat on the sofa and took out VSS and mk23 from the system backpack.


    "System, how to sell ammunition?"


    "Report to the chief, the price of each bullet is 1 point, 10 points for special ammunition, 100 points for rockets or grenades, and 10 points for magazines or magazines."


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment and asked


    "If I buy ammunition, will you give me a magazine filled with bullets or a loose bullet?"


    "The ammunition needs to be pressed manually by the chief, or the magazine and bullets can be purchased directly together."


    Cai Wenjie sighed. It''s too troublesome. Although it''s cheap to buy bulk bullets, you have to press the bullets yourself. If you buy a magazine, you also have to press the bullets yourself. You can''t fill the magazine until you buy it together.


    You know, the magazine is not thrown away after playing the game, but to be recycled.


    "Well, the system gave me 20 magazines dedicated to VSS, 10 filled with bullets, and 12 magazines of mk23 also filled with bullets."


    There are 10 special 20 round magazines for VSS and 10 magazines for mk23. It took 2000 points for the magazine alone and 320 points for bullets, a total of 2320 points.


    Fortunately, the novice gave the initial points of 3000 points in the gift bag, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Cai Wenjie unloaded the empty magazines of VSS and mk23, loaded them with full bullets, played with them for a while, and then put them back into the system space.


    Look at the time, it''s half past eight.


    "Go home and fix the dinner by the way"


    Cai Wenjie turned off the light and went out of the house. He put the key under the flowerpot again. He sat down and left the village.


    After spending half an hour back in the city, Cai Wenjie wondered where to deal with a meal. At this time, Cai Wenjie''s mobile phone rang, which was a mass prestige group chat notice.


    The content of the notice is that today is the birthday of the head teacher of the primary school. We should celebrate the head teacher''s birthday together and have a classmate party by the way.


    Cai Wenjie glanced and didn''t notice. After all, he was still driving. What if there was an accident and the other party''s car was knocked away (laughs)


    In fact, no car on the road dares to get close to the knight. After all, you can see at a glance that the car is very expensive. Once it hits, you don''t say whether you can hit it. Once you scrape the paint, the cost of repairing the paint can make people doubt life.


    "Let me see, I haven''t eaten cold noodles for a long time."


    Cai Wenjie said that cold noodles are the specialty food of YJ city and one of the top ten famous noodles in China.


    Buckwheat noodles are covered with beef, apples and pickles. Before serving the table, scoop a spoonful of cold, sour and sweet soup from a bucket, a full bowl of cool.


    Regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, they have their own taste.


    Cai Wenjie just thought about it and began to drool.


    "System, open the map, mark XX service building and project the route in front of me"


    "Command confirmation! Expand the map, mark the route and start projection"


    This is a function accidentally discovered by Cai Wenjie. It projects the map onto the retina without affecting the line of sight. It can also mark the destination and display the route, full of a sense of science and technology.


    The explanation of the system is that when Cai Wenjie wakes up the system and opens the novice gift bag, the system has launched a micro spy satellite. Yes, it is the spy satellite in the red police, which can detect the world in real time.


    Moreover, it was not snow that fell in country h, but the material decomposed by satellite rockets.


    After a while, Cai Wenjie arrived at his destination.


    XX service building is a restaurant. Maybe just listening to the name, no one will associate him with the hotel.


    However, he is indeed a restaurant, which focuses on cold noodles and various special delicacies. It is the only one in YJ city that has been full at any time since its opening. It is also an important place for YJ people to hold banquets and banquets. Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie doesn''t know and won''t take it to heart.


    When Cai Wenjie was a child, he was afraid of students for some reasons. He didn''t completely change until after an event. Because of this, Cai Wenjie had no friends at all when he was a child, and the head teacher gave up Cai Wenjie because of his grades.


    Cai Wenjie''s schools here are all teachers who take a class until graduation. They won''t change people without special reasons.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie has been alone since primary school. Of course, he has also been bullied. In short, it is campus bullying.


    At that time, there was no way for the students who had no friends and were abandoned by the head teacher. They didn''t dare to cry with their parents that only one person survived.


    Later, in the fifth grade of primary school, Cai Wenjie couldn''t stand it and had the idea of suicide.


    The primary school building has a total of 6 floors, starting from grade 1 on the first floor to grade 6 on the sixth floor.


    Cai Wenjie was on the fifth floor at that time. During the morning recess, Cai Wenjie went to the water room in the bathroom and found the life rope. He found the iron bucket next to him and took it to pad his feet. He hung the life rope on the water pipe on the side of the water room near the window, tied a knot, completed the preparation for hanging, and then hung his neck.


    When the idea of suicide filled the whole brain, Cai Wenjie finally kicked the padded iron bucket down.


    When the lifeline strangled his throat and made him unable to breathe and his body instinctively struggled, the idea of suicide in CAI Wenjie''s mind was fading, and the fear of death slowly occupied his mind.


    At this time, a voice appeared in CAI Wenjie''s heart.


    "Why am I dead? Why? I''m not willing, I don''t want to die! If I want to die, they also die!"


    Similar voices completely occupied his mind.


    Finally, after Cai Wenjie''s fierce struggle, the knotted rope was untied because it couldn''t hold.


    Cai Wenjie fell down, put his hands on the ground, and began to cough violently. There were red rope marks on his neck.


    Cai Wenjie greedily breathed the air. At that time, Cai Wenjie no longer became timid and afraid of strangers, and his eyes became sharp.


    He gave a forced resistance to the bully. One man chased four or five people and fought successfully. He was afraid of the opposite.


    From now on, he has never been bullied or watched others being bullied, but Cai Wenjie has not made any friends. Although he will protect others from being bullied, that''s all.


    Just when Cai Wenjie came in to find a seat, ah, the door of the private room marked 1001 on the left door opened and a woman about the same age as Cai Wenjie came out.


    Yun Mengxue came to attend the birthday party of the head teacher of the primary school today, because she wanted to go to the bathroom before she started. It was convenient. Unexpectedly, she found a handsome boy when she opened the door, and the handsome boy looked familiar.


    Cai Wenjie also found the woman in front. Yunmengxue is very beautiful. She has long waterfall hair, elegant dress, standard melon face and smart almond eyes. She just doesn''t know why she wears a dress in winter. Isn''t she cold?

 Chapter 11

    Li Mengxue found that the handsome man opposite was also looking at him. She couldn''t help blushing and lowering her head.


    Although he lowered his head, he felt that the handsome man looked more and more familiar. He couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and looking at his graduation photo in.


    Li Mengxue picked up the photo and looked at it. In the graduation photo, a boy''s face was somewhat similar to the handsome guy in front. He couldn''t help but pick up his mobile phone and compare it with the handsome guy in front.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the woman in front of him. His face turned red and bowed his head. He thought the virus had erupted in advance. He frowned and put his hand into the communication system space in his coat, ready to shoot her at any time, but in a moment, he took out his mobile phone, clicked the screen, put out his mobile phone and looked up. It seemed like something.


    Li Mengxue looked at the handsome man in front of her and finally couldn''t help asking


    "Hello, handsome boy. Do you have an impression on this picture?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the woman in front of him and stretched out his mobile phone. He was surprised to find that there were pictures of graduation photos in that year.


    "This is the graduation photo of my primary school. Who are you?"


    Hearing what the handsome man said in front of him, Li Mengxue said with some surprise.


    "Ah! So handsome, you and I are old classmates. Look, the girl in the second row from left to right is me. My name is Li Mengxue. What about you? Who are you?"


    Li Mengxue said in surprise, pointing to the photo and asking about CAI Wenjie''s location.


    Cai Wenjie finally showed a gentle smile, took out his hand and pointed to the sharp eyed child on the far right in the last row.


    Li Mengxue looked at the child pointed by the handsome boy in front of her and said in amazement


    "You are the devil Cai, who likes to beat people into pig heads. How can you become so handsome?"


    Li Mengxue looked at the photo and said in surprise. After all, although Cai Wenjie in the photo is not ugly, he can''t be said to be handsome. Moreover, the iconic sharp eyes are gone. Cai Wenjie in front of him looks white, with a touch of beauty in his facial features and a touch of tenderness in his handsome spirit!


    It''s completely different from the picture.


    Cai Wenjie was surprised when he heard Li Mengxue''s inquiry. As if nothing had happened, he picked up his mobile phone, turned on the camera function and turned to the selfie mode. Looking at his face, he only remembered his face and found that it was really different and much more handsome.


    From my own point of view, I can only say, what a handsome man.


    "System, is this also the function of strengthening medicine?"


    Cai Wenjie thought in his mind.


    "Report chief, this is indeed the function of a type of strengthening agent"


    The sound of the system rang in my mind.


    In reality, Cai Wenjie smiled and didn''t speak.


    Li Mengxue was fascinated by Cai Wenjie''s handsome smile and began to get drunk.


    Suddenly Li Mengxue remembered why she came out and hurriedly told Cai Wenjie.


    "Devil Cai, you are also here to attend the old class''s birthday party. Come on, come in."


    Then Li Mengxue couldn''t help but pull Cai Wenjie''s hand and drag it into the private room.


    "Come on, devil Cai, sit here and I''ll be right back."


    Just after that, Li Mengxue covered her stomach and hurried to the bathroom.


    Cai Wenjie just reached out and made Erkang''s classic action. He found that Li Mengxue had rushed out. He had no choice but to put down his arm and began to observe the surroundings.


    There are four round tables in the private room. Each table can hold 10 people. Now, except for the table where Cai Wenjie is sitting, other tables are almost full.


    The number of CAI Wenjie''s second class is 30. Except for those who work in other places, they are all here.


    But the food hasn''t been served yet, which means the banquet hasn''t started yet.


    The people on the table were also talking in twos and threes, with a burst of laughter from time to time.


    At the table where Cai Wenjie is sitting, others are secretly observing Cai Wenjie. After all, they all saw the scene just now when Li Mengxue grabbed Cai Wenjie and pressed here. They can''t help but wonder about CAI Wenjie''s identity.


    "Hey, do you think he''s Li Mengxue''s boyfriend? He''s so handsome."


    "Yeah, yeah, really handsome"


    This is the topic of general female students


    "Li Mengxue is lucky to find such a handsome boyfriend."


    This is what the jealous female classmate said


    "Cut, where can I find a little white face? One can beat ten such white faces"


    This is the sound of falling in love with Li mengxuenan.


    At this time, Li Mengxue also returned to the private room from the bathroom.


    As soon as he entered the private room, he was dragged away by other female students. The girls surrounded Li Mengxue and asked


    "Mengxue, who is that handsome guy? Is he your boyfriend?"


    "Who is that handsome guy Mengxue? Is he single? Does he want to find a girlfriend?"


    Or


    "Mengxue, do you have the authority of that handsome guy? PP is OK, and the phone number is OK"


    Li Mengxue was surrounded by girls and asked questions.


    Li Mengxue pretended to be surprised and said


    "Don''t you know, he is the devil Cai, Cai Wenjie"


    As soon as Li Mengxue said this, the surroundings became quiet, but a more intense discussion broke out in less than five seconds.


    "Really? He''s the demon king? You''re not kidding"


    "Wow, no, is he so handsome?"


    "I knew. I knew he would be handsome from the beginning."


    The girls gathered together and discussed, which was also heard by the boy group next to them.


    Some boys'' faces began to become stiff, and they tried to hide behind others, so that they wouldn''t be found.


    Obviously, these are the people who were sanctioned by Cai Wenjie. The people who bullied Cai Wenjie in the past have been holding their tails for a long time since they were scared by Cai Wenjie. Recently, they began to slow down. When they were ready to make trouble again, their nightmare came back.


    The demon king who had to teach them how to be a man with a brick even if his arm was discounted came back.


    Cai Wenjie certainly saw those people, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, he was looking forward to whether the scene in the novel would happen. After all, if it did happen, it would mean that he was the protagonist and had the aura of the protagonist, but it''s a pity that those people are shaking like quails now. It''s really boring.


    Cai Wenjie decided to leave after dinner without delaying a minute.


    Soon, Li Mengxue got rid of the group of girls and sat on Cai Wenjie''s left hand. She moved the chair intentionally or unintentionally, gathered around Cai Wenjie and began to talk.


    "Demon king, I heard that you have worked abroad these years. How are you staying abroad? Is it particularly hard?"


    "Are you lonely in a foreign country? By the way, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Li Mengxue began to ask.


    In this regard, Cai Wenjie just said with a gentle smile


    "I don''t have a girlfriend. I''m not alone abroad, because there are many people who work hard like me. Just get used to it."


    And since he saw the clone option in the system, Cai Wenjie decided to pinch someone he liked. He was obedient, clever, beautiful, and had no requirements. Isn''t a loyal woman fragrant?


    Cai Wenjie moved his chair a little to the right as he spoke.

 Chapter 12

    Li Mengxue felt that his self-esteem had been greatly hit. Cai Wenjie actually moved past, past, gone.


    What is this? Dislike this fairy? This fairy is pure and pure, sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers. It''s disgusting?!


    Li Mengxue is a little angry. He needs a handsome man to coax him.


    Cai Wenjie turned to look at Li Mengxue and found that Li Mengxue was puffing his mouth and sulking. He felt a little in trouble. Just when he wanted to say something to save the atmosphere, the host of the banquet came.


    When the old head teacher came in, everyone stood up and began to talk about blessings one by one. Cai Wenjie also said blessings with the crowd.


    After that, the dishes were all served and everyone drank. Cai Wenjie didn''t like drinking, so he drank coke. Cai Wenjie didn''t say anything after eating and drinking. He went out of the private room to settle the bill at the counter.


    Li Mengxue''s attention has been on Cai Wenjie. After finding that Cai Wenjie is missing, Li Mengxue hurriedly chases him out and finds that Cai Wenjie is checking out at the counter. She walks over and asks.


    "Lord devil, you don''t have to pay the bill. We can share it together after eating."


    Cai Wenjie looked at Li Mengxue and shook his head


    "Nothing. It''s the end anyway. I''ll do it."


    Cai Wenjie hinted vaguely.


    Then Cai Wenjie left the hotel. Although Li Mengxue was surprised at Cai Wenjie''s words, she didn''t think much. After watching Cai Wenjie leave, she struggled for a while and finally returned to the private room.


    After coming out of the hotel, Cai Wenjie found several people around his horse.


    It looks like a group of Internet Celebrities. Now they are holding their mobile phones for live broadcasting.


    "Old fellow, see the car behind me, if I am not mistaken, it is the knight fifteen called land tank, which sells for several million M coins."


    A man who looked almost in his 20s was shouting at his mobile phone.


    "Old fellow iron, if you brush a rocket and see no, I will try this brick today to see if it is so strong in legend."


    The man''s name is Zhang Li. He is an unemployed person. Some time ago, he was fascinated by the live broadcast. When he saw others making money to buy a house and a car by live broadcast, Zhang Li also felt he could have a try.


    But the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel. This is the seventh day when tension began to broadcast live. There are only dozens of people watching in the live studio, which is very miserable compared with the hundreds of thousands of viewers of other anchors.


    Therefore, tension has been trying to improve the live broadcast content, but the live broadcast can not be improved by opening his mouth, so when tension saw the car parked on the street, a wonderful idea came to his mind.


    Tension decided to borrow this car for a live broadcast.


    At this time, in the live studio of tension


    "Anchor, if you really dare to smash the car with bricks, I''ll brush you a rocket"


    "Anchor, are you floating? Smashing millions of cars?"


    "Don''t believe him, I think the anchor is a liar"


    "Forget it, anchor, even if you smash the car, relying on that brick, trying to break the defense is a dream."


    "Yes, yes, besides, can you afford to pay for the anchor? Be careful to get a one-day tour of a solid hotel with a pair of silver bracelets."


    .......


    The comments on the live studio say everything, but basically one meaning. I don''t believe it.


    Tension saw that someone in the comment promised to smash the car and send the rocket. Then he didn''t see anything. His eyes were rockets.


    When Zhang Xin picked up the bricks on the roadside and was about to drop them, Cai Wenjie grabbed Zhang''s wrist from behind.


    "I said, just take my car to broadcast live, and smash my car? Where did you get the bear heart and leopard courage?"


    Cai Wenjie squinted and whispered, and the strength of grasping his wrist gradually increased.


    Tension is not good when someone grabs the wrist from the back, and now the wrist is getting more and more painful.


    Finally, because of the pain, the tension let go of the brick in his hand.


    When Cai Wenjie saw the tension, he put down his wrist and let go of his hand.


    Tension''s wrist has turned blue, which shows how much strength Cai Wenjie has used.


    "It won''t happen again. You do it yourself."


    Cai Wenjie warned the tension in a cold voice, then opened the door, got in the car and left.


    This scene was just seen by the audience in the live studio.


    "Wow, what a handsome little brother, love, love"


    "The handsome man of the whole network, find the contact information and give it to 10000!"


    "Did you see the anchor''s wrist? It turned blue!"


    "It''s really green. Ah, what a great power."


    "This power is not available to ordinary people."


    The name of the person who said this in the live broadcast room was Jin Peng. He was a retired sergeant with five years of military service. He was also a military enthusiast. Because he was going to YJ to attend the wedding of his comrades in arms the day after tomorrow and wanted to see the situation of YJ City in advance, he found a local anchor in YJ on the live broadcast website and wanted to spend money to bother the anchor to go, so as to avoid being unfamiliar with his life and place.


    Now Jin Peng is sitting on the high-speed rail to YJ City, because his family is relatively affluent, which can also be said to be the second generation of the rich


    Moreover, Jin Peng has been in actual combat and has rich combat experience. At a glance, he recognized that the blue handprint pinched by Cai Wenjie is not the power that ordinary people can have.


    Regardless of Jin Peng''s state of mind, Cai Wenjie has returned home.


    When I got home, I found that it was already 10 o''clock. My father and mother hadn''t slept yet. It seemed that they were waiting for themselves to go home.


    "Come back, take a bath and rest, and get up early tomorrow"


    Mother Li Feng said with concern when she saw her son coming back.


    "Well, I see. Parents, you can have a rest."


    Cai Wenjie returned to the room, took off his clothes, wrapped in a bath towel and went to take a bath. If those women saw Cai Wenjie''s perfect figure in the bathroom, it must be another ghost crying and howling.


    After washing, Cai Wenjie, who wrapped his lower body in a bath towel and returned to his room, turned and closed the door.


    After taking off his bath towel and putting on his underwear, Cai Wenjie sat at his desk, took out his cowhide notebook and checked all the plans inside.


    "If the food is enough and the water is enough, the village has mountain spring water and underground water. Don''t worry. Weapons. Now the VSS and mk23 in hand are enough to deal with the early stage, and there are five M24 wooden handle grenades. That''s enough."


    Maybe someone will ask, isn''t VSS a water gun? What''s the usage?


    Let''s not say whether VSS is a water gun. What I ask is that I must have played more games.


    You should know that the 9x39mm used by VSS has a long range, even if it passes through the VSS vintorez integrated muffler


    After reducing the initial speed, it still has the ability to puncture the Kevlar bulletproof vest.


    In other words, even people with armor can fly together. Another feature is that in addition to semi-automatic single shot sniper shooting, full-automatic firing can also be carried out when necessary.


    If necessary, you can guest play an automatic rifle.


    And the effective killing distance is 400 meters, which is enough to deal with any situation. It is a gun with excellent performance.


    It is especially suitable for silent stealth operations.

 Chapter 13

    "Food, clothing, housing and transportation. The last three are finished. Only clothes are left."


    "Do you sell clothes?"


    Cai Wenjie asked the system unintentionally


    "Sell!"


    "Also, if you don''t sell it, you can only go again, huh? What are you talking about?"


    Cai Wenjie asked in surprise.


    "Report to the chief, combat clothes are also clothes, so they can be purchased from the equipment options"


    After listening to the system explanation, Cai Wenjie opened the equipment options in the store. After turning a few pages, he did see the combat suit said by the system.


    A complete set of individual tactical equipment type 1 [including tactical helmet, tactical camouflage suit, upper and lower sets, bulletproof jacket, stab proof suit, tactical flashlight, military night vision, military kettle, etc.] 2000 points per set.


    Yes, it''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it.


    Cai Wenjie nodded with satisfaction, but now he can''t afford it. After all, the points are not enough. He spent 2320 in front, so there are only 680 points left. I knew to buy this set first.


    In addition, Cai Wenjie saw military tents, bedding and toiletries.


    Cai Wenjie looked more and more wrong. It was too complete. Finally, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help asking the system


    "Wait a minute, can you buy all the military systems here?"


    Cai Wenjie asked the system reluctantly. Because there is a kind of food called military food, the system will not be the system version of the Armed Forces Department.


    Cai Wenjie has some regrets. It seems that he has made some preparations too early.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I don''t have many points now. These should be regarded as early-stage investments."


    Cai Wenjie used this reason to cover up his carelessness.


    Cai Wenjie seems to be reborn. Up to now, he hasn''t seriously understood the system. Taking advantage of his leisure time, he completely turned over the system store.


    Everything. Cai Wenjie can only say that everything is available. The actual hammer system is the armed Department covered with the skin of the system. All systems with the skin of the military are sold.


    Even turning to the back, Cai Wenjie had seen the exoskeleton mechanical armor of individual mecha, and the price was as high as 10 million.


    Ten million, ten thousand mutant zombies, one hundred thousand ordinary zombies, or two tons of gold, he can''t make up for it.


    Cai Wenjie became more and more tired. He simply turned off the system and went to bed.


    The next day


    Cai Wenjie gets up on time at seven


    New year, new century.


    Yesterday was Cai Wenjie''s best sleep in the last ten years.


    Don''t worry about the harassment of survivors and the attack of zombies. It''s not too extravagant to sleep so peacefully.


    Cai Wenjie stretched out, left the bed, came to the bathroom, washed his face and brushed his teeth at one go.


    It was mother''s voice in the kitchen.


    "Come and have dinner after washing your face. What you like today is millet porridge with tea eggs and steamed stuffed buns. Your father bought them for you in the morning market. Eat them while it''s hot."


    "Come on, come on, mom and Dad, you eat together"


    Cai Wenjie came to the table and sat down. He first sandwiched two steamed stuffed buns for his parents. After his parents ate a bite, Cai Wenjie began to eat.


    "Sure enough, it''s still delicious. It''s hard, Dad"


    Cai Shoufu nodded after listening to Cai Wenjie''s thanks


    "You like it. By the way, when I went to the morning market today, I found a car that looks like an armored car parked downstairs. It looks aggressive enough."


    Cai Shoufu mentioned it to Cai Wenjie. When they went to the morning market, they saw the car and looked envious.


    "Ah, that, the full name of that car is knight XV. It''s my car. Wait, Dad, you try it."


    Cai Wenjie said amazing words in a calm tone.


    "What! Son, are you sure you''re not kidding? I think that car seems very expensive. We can''t afford it."


    Cai Wenjie put down his chopsticks and said seriously


    "I''m not kidding, Dad. After that, it will be my car. I bought (rented) it at a low price from a good man. Do you like to try it when we go back to the village?"


    While Li Feng was listening to the fog, she didn''t make a sound, because she believed in her son.


    Cai Shoufu is laughing now. After all, cars are like one of the most precious treasures of men. It''s very satisfying to be able to use such a good car.


    Cai Wenjie said that there was still a car similar to a knight parked in the village. There was no need to be surprised.


    "By the way, mom, are all the luggage ready?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready. This time we''re going to stay for a month. We''ve got our clothes ready."


    "Just put your luggage in the trunk of the car."


    Li Feng nodded today to show that they were all ready, just put them in the trunk of the car.


    "And I''ve just finished preparing your luggage."


    Cai Wenjie was surprised. After all, he had just washed his face and brushed his teeth when he had all his luggage ready. How fast is this hand speed.


    The breakfast ended with CAI Wenjie''s surprise, Cai Shoufu''s joy and Li Fengjin''s calmness.


    At 9 a.m., Cai Wenjie had moved all his luggage down. Looking at the way Cai Shoufu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, moved for a while, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Cai Wenjie opened the trunk door. Unlike other cars, the back door of Knight XV turned up, but opened to the ordinary door.


    After stuffing the luggage inside, Cai Wenjie closed the trunk door and then opened the back door to let Li Feng standing next to him into the car today.


    The interior space of Knight XV is large enough for people to lie half stretched.


    "All right, drive, Dad, take your time"


    "I see. Your father is an old driver with more than ten years of driving experience. Sit down."


    In this way, in CAI Shoufu''s careful driving, the family left the community and rushed to the village.


    Looking at Cai Shoufu''s small wing driving appearance, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help saying


    "Dad, this car is not as fragile as you think. Unless it''s the kind of car that drives an excavator, I don''t advise at all, and the glass of this car is bulletproof glass. Don''t worry about driving."


    After hearing his son''s words, Cai Shoufu was relieved to drive normally and his speed increased to normal speed.


    30 minutes later


    After passing through the gorge, we finally reached the village, because in the morning, the old people in the village gathered to chat or play chess, and talked about the vehicles coming to the village.


    "Has anyone seen that car? Whose son is promising?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it, but speaking of the car, I heard the sound of the truck last night. I came out and saw what was parked at Lao Cai''s house. It was too far away to see what it was."


    "I remember what you said. When I passed Lao Cai''s house this morning, I found that there were cars similar to that one parked in his yard. They were all as powerful as that one."


    "It seems that Lao Cai is promising. Lao Cai and his wife will be very happy to know."


    "Yes, unlike my family, I still don''t have a wife. I''m really worried at home every day."


    It was an old woman in her sixties who said this.

 Chapter 14

    Amid the discussion in the village, the car drove into CAI''s house.


    After Cai Shoufu stopped the car, he also saw Zhan Dun parked next to him.


    Cai Shoufu pointed to Zhan Dun and looked at Cai Wenjie.


    "Yes, it''s mine, too. Take your time."


    As Cai Wenjie''s father, Cai Shoufu chose to believe him. He didn''t say anything. After getting off the bus, he handed the key to Cai Wenjie and began to work around the battle shield.


    Cai Wenjie shook his head in silence. He turned and took down his luggage from the trunk. He followed Li Fengjin to the door of the house. He got the key from under the flowerpot and opened the door.


    Li Feng looked at the room and felt strange


    "It''s a little strange that the house hasn''t had dust for so long. Shouldn''t it be a thief?"


    Li Feng said with a little fear, but he didn''t think that the thief would be so clean?


    "Mom, don''t think about it. I cleaned it yesterday so that you won''t suffer today."


    After listening to her son''s explanation, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then said moved


    "When my son grows up and knows filial piety, my mother is so happy."


    Li Feng is about to wipe her tears. Seeing that her mother is about to cry, Cai Wenjie is a little anxious. Cai Wenjie can''t see tears, and this person is still his mother.


    "Mom, mom, stop crying. Come and help me pack my luggage. I''ll go and see Dad."


    With that, Cai Wenjie fled and found his father still looking at the car. He went over, took out the key of the battle shield from the system and handed it to him.


    "Come on, Dad, try"


    Cai Shoufu took the key without politeness, opened the door and sat on it, and then did it again.


    Looking at his father''s "indecent behavior," Tsai Wen Chieh shook his head and smiled again. He was out of control.


    Look at the time. It''s 10 a.m.


    It''s about to have lunch. Cai Wenjie remembered that he didn''t buy vegetables.


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie discussed with his mother, picked up the car key, sat on the knight, and went to buy vegetables.


    It''s already 12 o''clock after buying vegetables from the market.


    Cai Wenjie went to the market to buy a large number of vegetables, meat and seasonings. Of course, most of them hit the system space. After all, the time in the system space will not pass. What they put in is what they take out after a long time. It''s better than a refrigerator.


    Although most of them are placed in the system, many have been taken from the outside.


    After all, unlike southerners who only buy one meal at a time, northerners buy it according to the weight of one month a week.


    Today alone, Cai Wenjie bought a truck of vegetables, mainly cabbage and radish (not counting the system space), a frozen cow (not counting the system space), five frozen pigs (not counting the system space) and chicken, duck, fish and meat (not counting the system space). All the vegetables and meat were put in the cellar.


    The cellar is built by using the thermal inertia of the soil. Generally, a round or square hole or pit is dug underground according to the depth of the groundwater layer. Pay attention to the setting of safety equipment such as waterproof, moisture-proof and ventilation. You can also store wine and some old things.


    The cellar in northern winter is a natural refrigerator. There is no need to worry about corruption. The vegetables in the cellar can generally be eaten until the beginning of next spring. Each family has its own differences, but they are basically the same.


    Up to now, Cai Wenjie''s funds are almost spent.


    "Mom, let''s see what I bought. We''ll have something good for lunch."


    "Come on, I bought so many. Can I finish it?"


    Li Feng looked at the big truck in front of him and asked with big eyes.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just put them in the cellar. Don''t worry about corruption."


    Then the commander of CAI Wenjie followed the laborer from the truck to start unloading.


    "Son, it seems that we can''t eat well at noon. Let''s deal with it. We''ll have something good in the evening."


    Li Feng looked at the truck full of vegetables and meat and nodded in pain.


    Indeed, it takes an hour just to unload these. It''s too early at noon. We can only deal with them.


    It''s already 1:00 p.m. after unloading the goods. In another hour, the real doomsday will happen in country m on the other side of the sea.


    After Cai Wenjie settled his salary, the truck driver left with the driver.


    In the restaurant on the first floor, Cai Shoufu and Li Fengjin were setting dishes. After a simple lunch, the whole family went to the living room on the second floor to have a rest.


    Cai Wenjie has turned on the TV and deliberately transferred it to the news station. In half an hour, the zombie virus officially broke out in country m. The American reporters mentioned earlier will also use the global channel to warn the world.


    Cai Wenjie remembers that the capital of country m officially declared the fall of the enemy four hours after the outbreak of the zombie virus, and the who also announced the confirmation of the zombie virus at the same time. It also told that the virus was a humoral infection and should avoid contact with infected persons.


    Now Cai Wenjie is silently waiting for the news on the other side of the sea to inadvertently tell his parents the news of the end.


    Soon after half an hour, the TV in front of CAI Wenjie showed a signal from the other side of the sea after a burst of snowflakes.


    A standard American man appeared on the TV screen, saying something in fluent English, and at the same time, subtitles began to appear below.


    "Hello, my name is Kate Smith. I''m a reporter affiliated to XX newspaper. Today I want to announce an important news to you¡°


    "I want to expose the crime of the future gene company. The future gene company is manufacturing some biochemical virus medicine. This virus can revive the dead. Yes, you heard correctly that this virus will revive the dead, but the person who is resurrected by this virus, no! The person who is resurrected is no longer a human! It is a ghoul! It is a zombie!"


    "Like the zombies in the movie, they only have the desire to eat. They have no humanity. They only know to eat, and the food they eat is human!"


    Kate Smith said in horror


    "And once bitten or scratched by these zombies, they will become like other zombies and become man eating monsters in less than a minute."


    "They are not as slow as zombies in movies. They are no different from ordinary people, and they can only be completely killed by exploding their heads."


    "Now the virus leak has occurred in the laboratory where they manufacture and study the virus, and all the people in it have become zombies!"


    "I''m in a foreign museum not far from this laboratory. I''ve been monitoring the monitor laboratory here."


    Kate Smith said as she moved the camera to the lab.


    "See, they''re eating people"


    About a hundred meters away.


    There are three people in white coats sitting around eating something. When I look closely, I find that there is a person around the three zombies.


    The zombie who was eating quickly seemed to feel his sight. He raised his head fiercely, and his face was full of viscous blood. A big mouth was about to pull to the back of his cheek. There was still a small piece of intestines hanging on his exposed teeth. There were still a few drops of blood dripping from the intestines, and the white coat had been covered with plasma.

 Chapter 15

    Seeing the scene broadcast on TV, Li Fengjin leaned against Cai Shoufu in fear, but he still showed an eye and continued to watch TV.


    Cai Wenjie''s face is full of questions. Is this spreading dog food for me? Why stuff me with dog food when I''m so serious? tired


    Cai Wenjie turned his attention back to the TV picture.


    In the picture, we have begun to observe the zombies around, and continue to gnaw at the intestines in our hands when we find nothing.


    The vision of zombies is similar to that of patients with severe myopia. After more than 20 meters, they can''t see anything clearly. They are a group of mosaics, so zombies rely more on hearing than vision.


    In fact, Kate Smith misunderstood that the Institute was not studying viruses, but strengthening agents.


    It was only because of a researcher''s mistake that the fortifier mutated, which was the root cause of all this.


    Just then a huge noise began to appear in the picture.


    The army of country m finally arrived late. Several military trucks and armored vehicles, armed helicopters flying in the sky.


    After the military truck stopped, soldiers with gas masks jumped out from behind.


    It was such a terrible scene, but the soldiers were not impatient or afraid, but very calm and prepared for rapid deployment.


    Army soldiers with gas masks, armed with guns, accurately hit the Zombie''s head and killed it.


    Some people behind the soldiers burned the bodies with flamethrowers, but the treatment methods were very skilled. It seemed that they had practiced for a long time.


    Kate Smith, who was watching all this, was excited to face the live picture and said excitedly.


    "The army is coming. I suspect it is the conspiracy of the military of country M. my God, I''m sure the military is one of the behind the disaster."


    Kate Smith, who was telling his views on the screen, couldn''t help raising her voice because of the excitement of discovering the secret. At this time, a soldier who was cleaning up the zombie found a figure dancing outside the window on the second floor of the 100m foreign Museum.


    The soldier didn''t even think about it. A bullet directly hit the foreign Pavilion, and the bullet fortunately didn''t hit Kate Smith, but hit the camera in his hand, and the picture was interrupted because of this.


    Cai Wenjie saw the picture cut back to the domestic signal and turned to his parents.


    "As like as two peas, you can see that a virus broke out in the United States now, and I can assure you that it''s not a movie or a TV show, but a real disaster," you see.


    "The United States will fall completely soon. At that time, we will have the same disaster as the video screen, but you don''t have to worry. I''m ready. You two old people just stay here and leave the rest to me."


    Cai Wenjie assured his parents of the authenticity of the video screen.


    "If you two don''t believe it, you can continue to wait. The who will issue a statement immediately to confirm the discovery of zombie virus, but I have only one request: don''t leave home and don''t open the door to anyone."


    Although Cai Shoufu and Li Fengjin still don''t believe it, they also nodded that they will stay at home and won''t go out.


    The expression is a little afraid, a little unable to accept the reality, and there is also confusion and fear about the future.


    Cai Wenjie thought about it. He went into the study and exchanged the remaining points for 500 point pistols and bullets. He spent the last points.


    The pistol is qsz92 semi-automatic pistol, that is, type 92 pistol.


    The firing mode is semi-automatic, and the locking mechanism is barrel rotary; The firing mode is hammer type: pull rod separated launching mechanism, which can be launched by single action or linkage; In addition to manual insurance, there are needle insurance and drop insurance


    It has the functions of ammunition indication in bore, display of remaining ammunition in magazine and hanging in empty warehouse; Equipped with simple mechanical sight (with fluorescent night sight point), and equipped with laser sight interface, which can install laser sight; The ammunition holding device is a 15 round magazine with double row and double entry.


    After buying the gun, the remaining 180 points were replaced by seven full magazines and the remaining five bullets. First, the empty magazine in the gun was removed and the full magazine was installed, and the empty magazine was also pressed with the remaining five bullets.


    In this way, Cai Wenjie spent all his points.


    Cai Wenjie returned to the living room with a pistol and magazine and handed it to his father Cai Shoufu who saw the gun.


    "Dad, take this and shoot out anyone who threatens you and mom. Now the sky is changing. Multiple weapons are good for self-defense. Don''t ask me where I got this gun, okay?"


    Cai''s father and mother, who wanted to persuade Cai Wenjie not to break the law, finally swallowed their words.


    Just said one thing


    "Wenjie, dad and your mother won''t interfere with your choice, but I hope you can remember one sentence and stick to the bottom line."


    After saying these words, Cai''s father turned and began to study the pistol, and Cai''s mother followed.


    "Son, remember what I told you. Mom just wants you to pay attention to safety."


    Cai Wenjie looks at his reasonable parents and nods. Cai Wenjie is very satisfied with their parents'' attitude. He is worthy of being his parents. Unlike some people who can''t listen to advice and only do it in the opposite direction.


    "Dad, come on, I''ll teach you how to use it"


    After Cai Wenjie took the pistol from Cai Fu, he first unloaded the magazine, then pulled down the gun to check whether there were ammunition loaded, took Cai Fu''s hand and taught him how to check, aim, shoot and change ammunition.


    Cai''s mother was also watching.


    Soon, under the guidance of CAI Wenjie, Cai''s father knew how to use the gun, because when Cai Wenjie exchanged the gun, he didn''t want to deal with zombies, but humans, so he changed the gun.


    Readers who have learned about the dum bullet should know its bullet damage principle. After entering the body, the special bullet deforms and frantically destroys the tissues in the body. The cavity effect is significant and the killing effect is obvious.


    The type 92 pistol bullet happens to be able to do this, but it does not use the principle of dum bullet. It uses the non directional change of the ballistic direction of the long bullet in the body, and the movement mode of random collision will cause greater cavity effect on the human body.


    Although the type 92 can not be equipped with a silencer, it is just right to intimidate the living.


    At this time, in country m on the other side of the sea, a mouse in the research institute broke the experimental equipment, got into the sewer and escaped.


    Just after the mouse took it out, the soldier lit the whole institute and burned everything, but it was still a step too late. If it had been a few minutes earlier, the disaster might have been stillborn.


    But there are not so many ifs in reality.


    The little white mouse that escaped from the sewer of the Research Institute began to hunt other mice in the sewer. In this way, the number of infected mice increased rapidly in one pass, two pass and four pass. The eyes of the infected mice were red, manic and aggressive.


    Finally, after a certain number, no uninfected creatures can be found in the sewer, and the mice are no longer satisfied with the sewer and begin to flow to the outside world.

 Chapter 16

    The disaster began.


    The infected mice poured out with the pipes and well covers. At this time, ordinary m citizens were spontaneously marching on the streets because of Kate Smith''s video screen, holding banners announcing the truth and drawing zombies.


    "We need the truth"


    "We have the right to know the truth"


    "Wait! What''s that?"


    The people in the parade found the black rats pouring out from everywhere and shouted in panic.


    It can be imagined how frightened people will look when they find mice pouring out of manhole covers or sewer pipes around the road.


    The tens of thousands of mice who have poured into the street, no matter how many, catch a person and chew desperately, or many mice chew around a person. Soon, the people who are marching are desperate to escape the street, but when so many people start to panic and lose their way, the end is doomed.


    "FK, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Run, don''t stop"


    The scene was even more chaotic, trampling and pushing. At this time, the first people bitten or scratched by infected mice also changed into zombies and joined the ranks of infected people. The police who were maintaining the parade also pulled out pistols or shotguns and shot at the mice.


    "Help! Help! There''s a riot on K Street. Ask for support!"


    "Help me! I don''t want to die, please, I don''t want to die"


    "Kill me. I don''t want to be that monster. Kill me quickly! Eh"


    The police asked for help from the police station. The general people were calling for help. Some infected people asked the police to kill him.


    The scene became more chaotic. With the rapid rise of the number of infected people, the fire line composed of police began to lose its hold.


    "No! I hit him in the heart, why not die!"


    Obviously, the policeman had forgotten that the head was the weakness of the zombie.


    Soon the line of fire of the police could not be maintained, and the bullets ended. The police finished the bullets and fell into a ceasefire. At the same time, the zombies and mice broke through the fire of the police.


    Moreover, the rats pouring out of the sewer are not only on K Street, but also on J street and l Street next door. The same scene is staged in different streets.


    Soon, in a very short time, J street, K Street and l street were occupied, and the number of infected people soared. As mentioned earlier, it took only one minute for the virus to become a zombie.


    The virus spread rapidly around J street, K Street and l street. The police who were evacuating couldn''t stop the spread of the virus.


    "Help! Help! M street and N Street are beginning to be infected!"


    "Infected people are beginning to appear on G, h and l streets! No! Go away, you monsters"


    It was obvious that the policeman who was reporting was caught.


    If you look at the city from above, people in the street are running around in a panic, and then they are knocked down and infected by zombies. Some people drive their cars and bump into them, but they finally hit the side of the road. They are dragged out of the car and eaten by zombies. Some people sweep around with guns. Instead of killing zombies, they hit ordinary people.


    Some people start robbing shops instead of running for their lives. Strong *, bad human nature is shown very clearly.


    By this time, more than one million people had become zombies, and the number was rising, and the chaos continued to escalate.


    The authorities of country m finally realized the seriousness and sent troops to the city. It was soon found that it was too late.


    When the army entered the city, the city was completely paralyzed, the road vehicles were congested, and the armored vehicles and tanks could not drive in. Even if the tanks pushed hard, it was useless, because the city had been declared fully infected, and the survival rate of survivors was less than 5%.


    And zombies have formed an overwhelming body group, with millions of zombies beginning to charge the army.


    The tide of corpses formed by millions of zombies poured out, frightening the troops who were trying to enter the city. The real vision was boundless. Although they fought desperately, they were defeated in number, and the infantry division of the first group army of country m was completely annihilated.


    In addition, zombies have also been reported in other cities, because the virus infects not only animals but also birds.


    Country m announced the declaration of emergency, the States declared independence, and the national guards of the States began to block the border, but it was useless. They still couldn''t stop the attack of zombies. All those flying from the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water were infected.


    States have declared an emergency.


    Other countries that saw this situation closed their borders for the first time and were not allowed to enter or leave at will.


    Who has also carried out a global circular confirming the zombie virus and calling on everyone to isolate at home.


    Country Z, where Cai Wenjie is located, also announced the closure of the border, suggesting that all people do not go out for the time being and be prepared to stay at home for a long time, and the people also supported it one after another.


    However, another grain storage activity began, and a large number of people began to enter supermarkets and shopping malls to store goods, grain, salt, and so on.


    Some people buy more and others buy less, but they basically buy a little.


    Cai Wenjie remembers that the first outbreak case of country Z was in the southern city near the sea, then other cities near the sea, and then inland.


    At this time, news began to be broadcast on TV, which was the news of CCTV.


    "Dear viewers, an urgent message is broadcast. The state XX has decided to issue a red emergency alarm, and the country has entered a state of first-class war preparedness. Please believe that the country will survive¡°


    What is level I combat readiness? Cai Wenjie has seen it on the Internet before. The combat readiness status is divided into four levels.


    The so-called first-class combat readiness is the combat readiness of the troops when the situation has become white hot and the symptoms of war against our country are very obvious.


    The main tasks of the troops are as follows: entering the combat readiness mobilization; the combat readiness duty personnel are on duty day and night, listening to the radio command network all the time to ensure uninterrupted command; using various reconnaissance means, closely monitor the enemy''s movements and carry out emergency expansion. The combat readiness reserve team and the combat readiness duty department of the military region are fully staffed according to the wartime staffing, and the required equipment is given priority according to the supplementary ability; completing the position allocation; Implement various support; evacuate troops, weapons and equipment, conceal and camouflage; the left behind institutions organize personnel to evacuate to the predetermined area; improve the action plan, complete all preparations for combat, and the troops are on standby.


    When the city enters martial law, the army takes over public security activities. All weapons and equipment are loaded with live ammunition, missiles enter the launch pad, the Ministry of national defense will issue orders to all combat forces, logistics support forces and other departments to fight at any time, soldiers are fully armed to the front line at any time, and combat readiness personnel are on duty 24 hours.


    It seems that the country has taken it seriously.

 Chapter 17

    Cai Wenjie is very satisfied with the country''s practice. Let''s put it this way. Although other countries in the world have also closed their borders, few have entered the state of war preparedness.


    Not to mention the first-class combat readiness of the highest level. After all, I''m afraid that country m wants to die together. I must guard against him.


    Cai Wenjie stared at the TV and communicated with the system in his mind.


    "The system lists the tasks"


    "Received"


    Task 1: first kill


    Level D tasks


    Mission objective: Kill 10 zombies


    Mission introduction: the desperate end of the world has finally begun. The first step of all the powerful people of the end of the world is to kill zombies. As the system owner, you must be extraordinary in the future. As the first step out of the end of the world, kill 10 zombies to prove yourself.


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    Full set of individual tactical equipment type 1 * 1


    Task 2: is it good or evil?


    Level D tasks


    Mission objectives:


    (optional) help survivors in crisis


    (optional) kill a survivor


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    Barrett M99 sniper rifle * 1


    Task introduction: at the end of the collapse of the law, it''s all between good and evil. Choose whether to be a good person who helps others or a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    Task 3: gold? Gold!


    Level D tasks


    Mission objective: obtain gold worth more than 1000 points


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    One kilogram gold bar * 5


    Task description: gold is always hard currency at any time. Go ahead, no one''s gold is waiting for you!


    After seeing the arranged tasks, Cai Wenjie asked the system curiously


    "I said system, you wouldn''t say that these three tasks are one of three?"


    "Report to the head. The task of the system is to make the head grow up faster, so there are no restrictions or penalties. You can complete three tasks at the same time or one task alone."


    Cai Wenjie answered systematically, nodded and asked again


    "How often do I refresh this task? If I accept the task, will it be refreshed at the refresh time?"


    "Please rest assured that the leader will not be refreshed after accepting the task, unless he gives up the task. The task refresh time is the 1st of each month,


    On the 1st day of each month, except for the accepted tasks, other tasks that are not accepted will be refreshed, and a maximum of 3 tasks will be displayed each time. "


    "The content of the task will be reasonably arranged by the system according to the situation of the head. There will be no fatal task. Please rest assured. If the task cannot be completed, you can give up the task directly without punishment."


    This system is simply a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Unlike the systems in other novels, it is a ruthless harvesting machine.


    On the contrary, Cai Wenjie''s system, although not as powerful as the system in other novels, is indeed the most suitable system for the present.


    After the communication with Zhonghe system in his mind, Cai Wenjie turned to his parents.


    "Mom and Dad, while we still have some time to say goodbye to the people we know, we can only stay in the village when the zombie breaks out in a few days."


    Cai''s father and mother felt justified when they heard his son''s words. They also contacted their friends and agreed to have a farewell dinner together tomorrow in the service building.


    Cai Wenjie also supports his parents'' decision, because the first zombie outbreak in country Z is on January 2, that is, tomorrow. The location is cl airport in FZ City, a city close to the sea in the south, which is far from here. However, the location of the first zombie outbreak in YJ City where Cai Wenjie is located is unknown, only knowing that it is at 10 a.m. on January 3.


    This forced Cai Wenjie to give up his plan to eliminate the first outbreak of zombies.


    Cai Wenjie, who saw Cai''s father and mother talking to friends and relatives, left the living room and went back to his room on the third floor for a little rest. He did what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. Now he has to wait. After the outbreak of zombie virus in the city, he went to the city to hunt and complete the task.


    At the same time, in the Municipal Public Security Bureau of YJ City


    Li Jianjun, director of the Public Security Bureau, received the above order. The whole city will officially take over large and small affairs by the army from 3 p.m. and implement military control. The Public Security Bureau and its subordinate police stations should do their best to assist the army to complete the takeover.


    Li Jianjun, 40, heard for the first time that military control should be implemented in cities.


    Li Jianjun, the head of the army who took over the city this time, knew that in the past, the head of the army was Li Jianjun''s monitor, trained and slept together. Later, when he retired from the army, Li Jianjun chose to be a policeman, and then made unimaginable efforts to get to his present position step by step.


    The army that will take over the city soon is the local guard force, which was originally stationed in YJ. This time, it was ordered by the JL provincial military region of the northern theater to officially take over YJ city at 3 p.m.


    The head of the army in charge of this operation is Zhang Fuguo. He is 45 years old this year. His rank is colonel and head of the air corps.


    Zhang Fuguo, who was dealing with military affairs in his office, suddenly received an urgent order from above to command the military control of their respective defense areas. Although he was a little confused, Zhang Fuguo didn''t think so much. Soldiers just had to obey the order.


    Soon, under the order of Zhang Fuguo, the troops gathered urgently and entered the city on time at 3 p.m.


    Begin to fortify the main intersections and issue announcements to let the people stay at home. They are not allowed to go out at any time except for the purchase of necessary living materials and important things.


    The public security organs also began to assist the army to appease the people.


    And began door-to-door visits and population registration records, so as not to leave a family when distributing materials in the future.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie just woke up and found that it was 5 p.m. when he went downstairs, he found that his father was familiar with the pistol and his mother was washing the dishes. It seemed that he was ready to finish the meal.


    I was about to go to the kitchen to pick up water when the iron door outside the house rang.


    After showing Cai''s father to hide the gun with his eyes, Cai Wenjie put on his shoes and walked out of the house to the iron gate in the swallow.


    "Come, who?"


    Cai Wenjie shouted as he walked


    A gentle and clear female voice came out of the house


    "Hello, I''m a policeman from Xinguang police station. I''m here to confirm the population. Please open the door."


    Hearing the sound outside the iron gate, Cai Wenjie opened the iron gate and found that outside the iron gate was a female police officer in police uniform. The female police officer had shoulder length short hair, beautiful and dignified appearance, and kept smiling at the corners of her mouth. When she saw the iron gate open, her original smile was more gentle.


    The policewoman''s name is Hua Laner. She just graduated from the police school and was assigned to a rural police station. This is her third month working here and her first time to go out to work.


    "Hello, I''m a policeman from Xinguang police station. Here''s my ID."


    With that, Hua Laner took out her ID card from the pocket of the police uniform and showed Cai Wenjie her identity.

 Chapter 18

    Cai Wenjie looked for a while and found nothing wrong. He nodded and asked


    "May I help you?"


    When Hua Lan''er saw the man in front of her, her heart beat, took back her police officer''s certificate and said with a red face


    "Well, I need to register the population in the house to facilitate the average distribution of materials in the future, and confirm whether the head of household is at home. If there is no one at home, I need to register in time."


    Hua Laner means that when distributing relief materials in the future, in order to avoid the situation that one household takes more, some people can''t get materials.


    "Also, from now on, if there are no important things or go out to buy living materials, it is forbidden to go out. However, because this is a village and the population is small, it is OK as long as you don''t go out of the village. Not in cities. Cities have restricted going out."


    Cai Wenjie listened to Hua Laner''s notice and nodded to know.


    Hua Laner took out her notebook and pen, looked sideways at the address number written outside the door, and began to record it in the notes.


    "There are three people in my family. They are my father Cai Shoufu, my mother Li Fengjin and myself. My name is Cai Wenjie. This is my grandparents'' house. We came back from the city to celebrate the new year and worship the two old people."


    While Cai Wenjie was talking, Hua Laner also began to take notes. After taking notes, Hua Laner turned the notebook to what was written at the end. After writing, she tore down the paper and handed it to Cai Wenjie.


    "Well, I''ve written it down. Here''s my phone number. If something happens, call here and I''ll come to help. By the way, I''ll confirm the number of people at the same time every day. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the next house. Bye."


    With that, Hua Laner said hello and went down to the next house, while Cai Wenjie also closed the iron door.


    After returning to the house, I thought about it and handed the note to my mother


    "Mom, take it. If you call me when I''m away, someone should come to help."


    Suddenly, aunt Cai smiled, as if she understood something, and promised.


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll leave it to your mother. I''ll arrange it for you."


    Cai Wenjie''s mother''s words filled Cai Wenjie''s head with questions. Cai Wenjie originally wanted to call the policewoman when the zombie virus broke out in the city, protect her life and complete the task by the way, but there was something wrong with it.


    But Cai Wenjie didn''t take it too seriously. He shrugged his shoulders and sniffed.


    "Mom, what''s burnt?"


    "Yes? Oh, my chicken stewed with mushrooms"


    Cai''s mother hurried into the kitchen and began to remedy.


    Cai Wenjie went up to the second floor and said hello to Cai Fu.


    "All right, don''t hide. The police are gone."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, Cai Shoufu was so nervous that he relaxed. To be reasonable, Cai Shoufu used to be a good citizen who abides by discipline and law. Now he openly holds weapons at home. If he is not nervous, it is a lie.


    When Cai Wenjie went to open the door, Cai Shoufu hid the gun under the sofa, then carefully moved it to the window, exposed one eye and observed it secretly. It seemed that after the police, Cai Shoufu hid it more carefully and dared not make a sound.


    For fear of being found and caught.


    And because he was afraid that people would find him after a long time of observation, Cai Shoufu quickly sat on the sofa with a TV remote control in one hand and stared at the TV, pretending to watch TV seriously.


    However, if someone is watching, he will find that Cai Fu''s remote control is reversed, and he still sees the advertisement of women''s sanitary napkins. If he doesn''t look at the content, he says he is learning. Cai Wenjie believes it.


    "By the way, after I tell you, the policeman will visit the door every day."


    Cai Shoufu''s relaxed body began to harden again. Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie shook his head funny.


    "It''s okay, Dad. Relax. Just get used to it."


    Then he grabbed the remote control in CAI Fu''s hand, changed the TV signal to wireless network mode, and began to look for a movie to watch.


    "Dad, I''ll find you a zombie film. You can see it for reference."


    Then Cai Wenjie began to broadcast the film "zombie World War".


    To be honest, zombies in the zombie world war are very similar to zombies that will appear in the future. Zombies are infected very quickly. Zombies run very fast, and they will also stack zombie walls and climb walls, although real zombies will not stack so exaggerated zombie walls like movies.


    But they will also trample on the unlucky fallen ones as stepping stones.


    Cai Fu had looked at it carelessly, but he was obviously surprised when the zombie came out.


    "Wenjie, are these zombies so cruel?"


    At this time, the film was broadcasting an infected scene in a red coat. The zombie was completed in less than ten seconds.


    Cai Wenjie watched with interest. Hearing Cai''s father''s obvious surprise, he thought about it and said.


    "Almost, but it''s not so fast from infection to zombie. 10 seconds in the movie is a bit exaggerated. It should be one minute."


    Of course, ten years later, it''s almost like a movie. It''s also ten seconds. Cai Wenjie didn''t say this. He didn''t want to make Cai father too desperate.


    What if Cai could make complaints about what Cai Wenjie thought, he would definitely say something different. It would be 50 seconds longer.


    No matter what Cai''s father''s expression, Cai Wenjie was still watching the film and laughed when he saw the doctor fall and commit suicide.


    "Just take a gun? And kill yourself. It''s so talented, hahaha"


    "Dad, don''t learn from him. Practice your gun well, or I won''t recognize anyone."


    Cai Wenjie jokingly told Cai Fu to let Cai Fu remember the importance of gun insurance


    Seeing that Cai Fu nodded and promised to study hard, Cai Wenjie continued to watch the film. The plot came to the plot of the protagonist going to Israel. Accompanied by local officials, he visited the separation wall built for the end of the day.


    The salvation gate in Jerusalem is 50 meters high and 2 meters wide. There are ten exits. It''s reasonable that Cai Wenjie also wants to arrange it around the village. Although there are mountains and cliffs on three sides of the village, one more insurance and one more safety, isn''t it.


    Then in the plot, a woman holding a microphone guided people to sing together, resulting in the scene where zombies gathered to build a zombie wall and climbed over the wall, which directly made Cai Wenjie feel speechless. There are such stupid people in the world who know that zombies rely on hearing and make so much noise.


    If someone does this in reality, Cai Wenjie will kill the woman first in order to protect his own safety.


    After watching the rest of the story, Cai Wenjie heard his mother eating downstairs, turned off the TV and went down to dinner with CAI Fu.

 Chapter 19

    After dinner, Cai Wenjie helped Cai''s mother wash the dishes and returned to her room.


    "System, do you sell walls? That''s the wall in the movie just now"


    Cai Wenjie asked with some expectation, sure enough


    "Sell! But it''s not a movie, but a portable separation wall. The wall is made of special materials, 5 meters high and 1 meter wide. The wall can resist the explosion caused by 10 kilograms of C4 explosive, and the price is 1000 points per meter."


    "Really, let me see the data."


    Cai Wenjie touched his chin and said


    "Received"


    Name: MNL type portable isolation wall


    Introduction: it is built with special materials, with a height of 10m and a width of 2m. Due to the use of special materials, the wall can defend against the attack of high explosives below 100kg.


    Price: 1000 points per meter.


    Width 2m? Where will machine gun fortresses be arranged to form cross fire, or sniper points? Although it''s a little expensive, it''s worth it!


    Cai Wenjie suddenly thought that other additional functions of the separation wall could be used as a fortress


    "Is there a door on the wall of the system? It''s better to use the safety door of the same material, which can get in and out of large trucks"


    "Yes!"


    Then Cai Wenjie found another commodity.


    Name: MNL type portable electric door for isolation wall


    Introduction: the electric door is specially used for MNL type portable isolation wall. The materials used are the same. Similarly, the wall can defend against the attack of high explosives of 100 kg or less. The door is an automatic door extending from the middle to the left and right sides, and the length of the door can be controlled.


    Price: 5000 points for one.


    Cai Wenjie is going to build a concave separation wall near the mountain at the exit of the village after counting points. Trucks and pedestrians can pass in the middle. When zombies attack, close the door and the people on the wall shoot.


    At the same time, Jin Peng is participating in the wedding of his comrades in arms. Although military control began this afternoon, the wedding is still allowed, but after the relative wedding, they must go home and can''t stay.


    The groom''s name is sun Jinbao and the bride''s name is Chu Li. They have been together since junior high school. Now they have been married for 15 years.


    As a comrade in arms and brother, Jin Peng naturally won''t miss the wedding, so he specially came to YJ from ln overnight. With him is another comrade in arms named an Guojun, who is also a brother sharing weal and woe.


    At the wedding, sun Jinbao, who used to be a real man with iron blood, is now smiling, wearing bridegroom''s clothes and toasting everywhere with the bride.


    Soon the toast came to the table where Jin Peng and an Guojun were sitting. Jin Peng looked at Sun Jinbao, who was embarrassed to toast, looked at an Junguo, and laughed and joked at Sun Jinbao


    "What''s the matter? That''s the amount of wine? How about raising fish? Come and have a drink with me!"


    Then he picked up the cup containing wine and drank it. When the bridegroom saw it, he didn''t say anything, and he choked down the wine in his hand. He looked at everything and said nothing. An Guojun next to him also picked up the glass.


    "Brother Bao, as brothers, there''s nothing to say. I wish you a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years! Happiness, passion and a long life together."


    With that, sun Jinbao choked the wine he was carrying. Sun Jinbao took a new glass and stewed with an Guojun. The bride also took a sip with a smile.


    After drinking, sun Jinbao stretched out his right arm and shook his hand into a fist. Jin Peng and an Junguo also stretched out their fists. The three touched their fists together and shouted the slogans they used to shout


    "Work together and fight tenaciously. I''m invincible!"


    The wedding scene was startled by the noise of the three people, but no one jumped out to say anything, just secretly envied such brotherhood.


    In this way, the wedding ended with the laughter of the people. Jin Peng and an Junguo returned to the borrowed hotel. Because they drank too much, they fell into a deep sleep as soon as they entered the room.


    In this way, country Z had the last safe time.


    The next day


    Cai Wenjie still got up on time at seven.


    After washing, he came to the first floor and said hello to his parents.


    "Good morning, mom and dad. How was your sleep yesterday?"


    Naturally, he opened the table and sat down. With chopsticks in his right hand and a bowl in his left hand, he began to eat breakfast. In the morning, he ate rice porridge with pickles and mustard. In the morning, he ate light porridge, but porridge warms his stomach, which is good for his health.


    "Stop it. Your father stayed up all night yesterday. He kept moving with the pistol you gave him. I''m so bored."


    Cai''s mother complains, but Cai Wenjie suddenly feels sour. It seems that Cai''s father played with a gun yesterday and should be jealous.


    Jealous of pistols? Mom, there''s something wrong with you. Cai Wenjie thought to himself, is it early for the gun?


    "I don''t have it. I didn''t study this gun to protect you. I''ll keep you safe in the future."


    Cai''s father said this in his righteous words, and Cai''s mother blushed when she heard Cai''s father''s words.


    "What the hell are you talking about? The child is still here. You''re not ashamed."


    Then he hit Cai Fu''s arm gently.


    "What''s wrong with having children? You''re my wife. Isn''t it my task to protect you? Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, you''re still my favorite wife! Wife, I love you!"


    Cai''s father looked straight into CAI''s mother''s eyes with serious eyes. Cai''s mother blushed with shame.


    Cai Wenjie looked at this scene and suddenly felt full. Cai Wenjie really didn''t expect to sprinkle dog food in front of his son. Don''t you know your son is still single? Angry Cai Wenjie moved all the porridge left in the pot to himself and drank it all.


    After drinking, Cai Wenjie burps and leaves the table. Cai''s father and mother have been in a world of two since the beginning. They don''t notice Cai Wenjie at all. If Cai Wenjie knows that his behavior just now is ignored, he won''t give up.


    Cai Wenjie returned to his room, took out his mobile phone and began to view the panorama of YJ, and recorded all kinds of information in his notebook. Now Cai Wenjie''s map is the location of gold stores and banks in YJ city.


    After all, there are tasks related to gold. Step on them in advance, and you can do it quickly at that time.


    It took Cai Wenjie an hour to lock all the gold stores and banks in YJ City, write down all the locations of the gold stores and banks, and prepare to try fishing in troubled waters when the zombies break out tomorrow.


    At this time, r country Tokyo.


    People began the day''s work. Office workers wore suits and crowded into the tram full of people. While enduring the crowd, they began to make up for sleep. Students also began to wear school uniforms and go to school. When they met friends on the road, they would greet them at a discount and go together.


    It is obvious to all how efficient the government of country R is. This time it can drag on, which is also an important reason for the fall of the narrow island country, because some things floating from the sea will soon become a disaster if they are not prevented.

 Chapter 20

    At a port in Tokyo, r country, a huge cargo ship is leaning against the port. Workers in the port are using container cranes to get the containers ashore one by one.


    Murakami, also a truck driver, received a task today to transport a livestock container to a slaughterhouse in Tokyo.


    Murakami also waited for the crane to load the container into his truck. Taking advantage of this, Murakami also chatted with other truck drivers.


    "Mr. Yamashita, did you see that video screen yesterday? I have to say that today''s film technology is really getting stronger and stronger. Yesterday''s video screen is just like reality. If I hadn''t been notified so far, I would have believed it."


    The person who chatted with Murakami is called Yamashita Zhishu. He is also a truck driver. Like Murakami, he is also waiting for the crane to load the container into the truck.


    "Which zombie video screen did Murakami say? But which is not a movie preview? I also lamented that the film technology in the United States has risen to a new stage yesterday. Originally, I wanted to watch it when it was released."


    The reason why the two people who watched the video yesterday do not believe that the video is true is still the R authorities, because of the R authorities'' attitude of procrastination and information blockade.


    Obviously, the United States has been occupied for a day, and the people of r still don''t know it and continue to live an ordinary day.


    Even some people who believe in yesterday''s video screen will not inform others, but make preparations silently. Why? Let''s also talk about the abnormal social culture of country R. if a person is too good in country r society, he will be bullied.


    We don''t look at the atmosphere and are not sociable. In our opinion, these are just a small problem. Among the people of R, these are the most unforgivable things. Everyone will stay away from such people, or bully or bully them.


    Even if a person is too good, he will be bullied by the people around him. The reason is that he doesn''t fit in with the crowd and doesn''t look at the atmosphere.


    Isn''t it funny? But this is the social rule of country R.


    So even if you know that the video screen is true, no one will tell others.


    At this time, Heye''s container has been loaded behind the truck. After saying goodbye to Heye at the foot of the mountain, as before, go to the back to check the goods. If there is no accident, you can go.


    At this time, the container behind the truck suddenly began to shake violently with the scream of cattle, and he also stopped. At this time, the scream of cattle stopped and the container stopped shaking.


    He also wiped the sweat on his face, stepped again, came to the container behind the truck, swallowed his breath and opened the lock.


    I opened the door of the container and was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    I saw that all the 12 first-class and cattle that should have been alive were lying on the ground. The blood and visceral remains of cattle were everywhere, as if they had been bitten to death by a monster.


    He, who was stunned by the scene in front of him, didn''t see something hidden in the shadow. When he recovered and turned to call the police, the thing hidden in the shadow suddenly rushed out, hung on Heye''s back, and then bit.


    He also took out his mobile phone. As soon as he put his finger on the button, he felt a pain in his back and screamed involuntarily.


    The thing that bit and bit on the back also showed its true face. It turned out to be a cat, which should have attracted people''s love. Now it can be clearly seen on the cat''s face that half of the cat''s face is completely exposed with flesh and blood, and a body of soft hair. Now it has completely lost the softness it should have, and it is mixed by blood into lumps, emitting a bloody smell.


    Impressively has become a zombie cat.


    The scream of Heye also attracted the nearby drivers. When they heard the sound, they hurried to Heye.


    "Get rid of the things behind me."


    He also screamed and asked the people around him for help.


    But the people around them felt terrible when they saw the zombie cat behind them, so no one went up to help.


    "Heyejun, hold on. I''ll call the police for you."


    "Heyejun, lie down and press it"


    People who dare not go up to help can only say so


    Just when the drivers hesitated, the virus had completely transformed and into zombies.


    He didn''t scream, and the zombie cat who had bitten Heye behind him also pulled out his mouth and left Heye''s back.


    And the cat began to attack the people around.


    "Heyejun! Stop! I''m down the mountain, ah"


    "Pull it away, it hurts!"


    He, who became a zombie, also attacked his friend''s wisdom tree at the foot of the mountain, and the zombie cat attacked another driver.


    At this time, the cattle killed in the container stood up again, rushed out of the container and began to attack the people around.


    In this way, the port was completely occupied in a short time, and the zombies set their goal in Tokyo and began to march towards Tokyo.


    The population of Tokyo is about 13.5 million, and it is working time now. The subway, roads and vehicles are all crowded by people at work, and it is normal to be crowded.


    The zombies that broke out in the port attacked more people along the way. The number of zombies has exceeded 10000 and arrived in Tokyo.


    Disaster broke out.


    Zombies attacked crowded vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Some zombies chased people into the subway station, causing people waiting for the subway to recruit poisonous hands. Some zombies entered high-rise buildings or buildings in summer.


    Kill and eat as much as you like. The crowded road becomes empty, the vehicle loses control, hits the building or has a car accident. The buildings on both sides of the road kept screaming.


    The authorities of r country never expected that Tokyo would fall in such a short time.


    It was only then that the television stations were urgently notified to issue disaster warnings, but it was too late.


    Zombies in Tokyo have begun to infect surrounding areas.


    Country R has also stepped into the footsteps of country m. It is really worthy of being father and son.


    A women''s high school in Tokyo.


    "Xuezi, run!"


    "Wait for me, Amy, don''t leave me"


    Two 17-year-old female high school students are running away from the zombies one after another.


    Finally, at the corner of the school, Xuezi and Yamei hid in the bushes around the corner, while the zombies continued to run aimlessly in front of them.


    There are still a few cases like Xuezi and Yamei. Other female high school students are either infected in the classroom or infected or eaten by zombies in other places.


    In a trading company in Tokyo


    "Section chief, work harder. We''ll be on the roof soon, and then we''ll be saved."


    A tall and thin r citizen with glasses and a suit was whispering to the fat man behind him.


    But the man called section chief was silent. The tall and thin employee climbing the stairs in front turned back strangely. The last memory stopped at the moment when he jumped at himself with a big mouth open.

 Chapter 21

    After breakfast, Cai Wenjie returned to the living room and lay on the sofa as ge you lay. He picked up the TV remote control and turned on the news channel. The news reported that there was an outbreak of zombies in the capital of R this morning.


    "It is reported that at 8 a.m. this morning, there was an outbreak of zombies in Tokyo, country R. Tokyo and surrounding cities have been occupied. At the same time, there was also an outbreak of zombies in Busan, country h."


    Looking at the news report, Cai Wenjie thought silently and looked at the time.


    9 a.m.


    "Almost. Now it''s time for a zombie outbreak in the south."


    As soon as the voice fell, the host, who was reporting the news on TV, suddenly paused, took out a manuscript from the right and began to read it.


    "There is an urgent message. A zombie attack occurred at CL airport in FZ city in southern China. Please go home as soon as possible, close the doors and windows, and be prepared for prevention. Repeat, please go home as soon as possible, close the doors and windows, and be prepared for prevention!"


    The host reported what had just happened in a very quick tone.


    "Audience friends, let''s pray for our compatriots in the South and hope they can survive."


    Finally, the host put his hands together and began to pray.


    At this time, CL airport in FZ city.


    "Stop these zombies from entering the city and aim at me!"


    There was a loud gunfire here. The armed police and special police, the fastest mobile among the security forces in charge of FZ City, arrived at the scene within 5 minutes after the zombie attack at the airport, but they came a little late. People in the airport have become zombies.


    In order to prevent the zombies from entering the city, the armed police officers and soldiers who arrived first began to attack the zombies, but the armed police and special police together can afford more than 100 people. In the face of tens of thousands of zombies, they can''t stop for long.


    Maybe these tens of thousands are real human beings, maybe it is possible, but they are all zombies. Unless they hit their heads and kill them, they are not so easy to destroy.


    Many zombies squeezed out of the gate of the airport were shot through their heads and their bodies went down before they could stabilize their feet.


    "Hold on! Hold on! There will be support soon. Hold on!"


    A man with three stars on his shoulders, named Chu he, was the company commander of the local army.


    Chuhe shouted while shooting. Here, let''s say that a three-star is a captain. Generally, people at the company commander level will take a lieutenant or captain.


    Because there are only three entrances and exits of the airport, although it is difficult to resist, it still survives. As long as you insist, there will be a steady stream of support behind.


    Just when Chu he thought he could hold on for at least a few minutes, cracks began to appear in the glass next to the entrance and exit of the airport, and the cracks were getting bigger and more with the constant crowding of zombies inside.


    "Company commander! Glass! The glass is cracked"


    A sharp eyed SWAT shouted in horror when he saw that cracks began to appear near the airport.


    "What?"


    Chuhe quickly looked at the glass, and the glass also responded.


    The glass sardine was finally unable to sustain the weight of the huge zombies. The explosion broke open with the explosion of the glass, and the corpse, which was crowded like sardines, sardine canned, and it was found to be exported.


    In an instant, the armed police who only needed to deal with three exits scattered their fire and couldn''t hold it anymore. They were surrounded by zombies in an instant.


    "No, everyone get on the bus. Let''s withdraw. After a row is broken, the others get on the bus. Come on!"


    With the company commander Chu he''s retreat order, the second and third platoons got on the car quickly and orderly, while the first platoon was not controlling the ammunition and shot out at the fastest speed.


    After the second and third platoons got on the bus, Chu River ordered them again


    "Everyone in a row threw grenades and withdrew!"


    With Chu he''s order, the company that was still resisting quickly took out the high explosive grenade, opened the insurance and threw it out.


    With the explosion of the grenade, a company quickly got on the military vehicle and then began to withdraw from the airport.


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly appeared in the sky. With the loud noise, fighters appeared, and the air force dispatched.


    This time, a squadron of four fighters was dispatched.


    The fighters flew over the retreating Chuhe company. After arriving at the airport, they launched air-to-ground missiles. Each of the four fighters launched four KD-88 missiles, a total of 16 rounds.


    Completely destroyed CL airport.


    But other coasts also began to appear one after another. Zombies across the sea began to attack passers-by.


    The countdown to the fall of the South began.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie greeted the policewoman Hua Laner who came to confirm the situation.


    "Good morning, officer Hua. It''s hard for you to start working so early."


    "It''s all about serving the people. It doesn''t matter. I don''t work hard. Thank you."


    When Cai Wenjie heard this, he smiled, thought about it, went back to the kitchen and took two steamed stuffed buns


    "Have you eaten? If you haven''t, here you are. The steamed stuffed bun made by my mother in the morning is filled with leek and eggs. It''s very delicious. Have a try."


    Cai Wenjie handed the steamed stuffed bun to Hua Laner


    "No, no, I''ve had breakfast. Thank you for your kindness."


    Hua Laner shook her head and refused


    "I have to go to the next one to confirm, so I won''t delay. I''ll come back tomorrow. Bye."


    After checking a notebook, Hua Laner closed the notebook, shook hands with CAI Wenjie and left.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the far away Hua Laner, looked at the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, shrugged, ate it one by one.


    Close the iron door and Cai Wenjie returns to the living room.


    "Dad, all right, she''s gone"


    Cai Fu breathed a sigh of relief, patted the sofa with a gun, picked up the tea in front of him and drank it slowly.


    Turn around and look at the TV. It''s still the host


    "According to the latest report, zombies continue to appear in coastal cities in southern China. Citizens in the following places, please stay at home, reserve food and water, lock the door bed and wait for information."


    "And zombies are extremely sensitive to sound, so citizens must not make noise at home. The army will deal with zombies. Please trust our army and we will get through the difficulties together."


    The host in the TV used that broadcasting cavity to give hope to others, but the army could not destroy the corpses without weapons of mass destruction, but wanted to use weapons of mass destruction.


    We must evacuate the citizens first. If we want to evacuate the citizens, we must have enough time, but what we lack most now is time.


    Now every minute, people are infected with the virus and become zombies.


    The army deployed firepower at the intersection or on the roof of the building to resist the pace of the zombies entering the city, but they still couldn''t prevent the rats in the sewer. The rats went down the sewer and into the building, drilled out of the toilet and water outlet in the building, and attacked the survivors in the house. It was impossible to prevent them.

 Chapter 22

    What happened in the south, Cai Wenjie in the north can only get information through news.


    Looking at the increasingly wrong expression of the news host and the news that the defense line continues to retreat, everyone knows that he is out of control.


    The army did not block the invasion of the virus, but could only transfer combat power and give priority to protecting important facilities.


    Such as nuclear power plants, reservoirs, signal towers and other infrastructure to ensure that hydropower will not be cut off.


    And military facilities, such as military airports, ports and other important facilities.


    At the same time, we will concentrate our forces to protect the capital and other important cities, and then urgently mobilize workers to urgently build city walls outside the city. The army will buy time for workers and send bombers or ground forces to blast and bomb bridges and roads.


    The priority cities for protection are


    BJ, SH, WZ, GZ, cy, sy, XL, wlmq, MK and ZJ are the top ten strategic cities in China.


    These places are all cities with great value, or military strategy, economy, shipping and other purposes.


    In order to protect these cities, the authorities did not hesitate to order the bombing of all surrounding bridges or highways to buy time for the construction of city walls.


    Because of this, Cai Wenjie spent more resources to go south in the future. Of course, this will be later.


    Wall building site


    The scene was in full swing and people were working hard. Because the situation was urgent, the municipal government mobilized all the people who could be mobilized, except the old, the weak, the disabled and the young.


    No matter what you used to do, you are all workers here. People who work on the site have all kinds of occupations, from the boss of the company to the unemployed. Only in this way can you complete the task of building the city wall when the zombie goes north quickly.


    Men do high-intensity construction, and women do relatively simple classification and cooking.


    Although the number of people in the city is divided into four sides, the number of people at each wall manufacturing site still exceeded 3 million.


    In the east wall construction site, two people carrying materials are chatting.


    "Lao Li, is the wall we built useful? I heard that the number of zombies has exceeded 100 million. I feel numb when I think about it."


    "When was the news? It was just said on the radio that the southern city of Chengdu was occupied. Now it has reached more than 300 million."


    The two workers chatted while working.


    "Don''t be lazy over there. Zombies will approach us soon. If you don''t want to become that monster, work quickly!"


    The supervisor on one side found that two people were chatting. He quickly made a voice to stop the two people''s chat and urged them to continue their work.


    The supervisor himself is also doing the work of moving bricks.


    After hearing this, they didn''t resist and accelerated their actions. After all, no one wanted to die.


    Through the design of professionals, these walls have been designed into giant walls 15 meters high and 10 meters wide. Some cities even use local materials to transform the original ancient city walls into taller walls.


    Heavy machine guns, howitzers, flame throwers and other big killers can be deployed in the city wall, and people can live in the city wall. It should be said to be a fortress rather than a city wall.


    After everyone''s intensive efforts, the four walls in the East, West, North and South were completed at the same time in less than 12 hours, and the city wall completely wrapped the city.


    After twelve hours of high-intensity labor, although people were tired and about to fall down, they showed a smile on their faces. I don''t know who began to cheer, and immediately everyone began to cheer!


    "We did it! We can live!"


    "Viva! Viva zgrmzf!"


    People cheered and laughed! Others cried excitedly.


    At the same time, other cities have also completed their own walls. Although the walls look different, they are all the same, that is, they are strong and spectacular.


    With the cheers of the people, the blocking battle against the zombies in the distance came to an end, and a large number of soldiers began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Bombers, fighters and other air units carried out the last round of bombing.


    Looking around, all the bodies here are zombies. Some were shot in the head, and some were directly lost.


    In order to prevent the corpses from rotting, polluting the earth and preventing the rest of the zombies from following, the soldiers specially put solid gasoline bombs and other inflammables to burn the corpses to form a fire defense line.


    That''s it. Today is over.


    The next day


    Cai Wenjie looked at the time, 9 a.m.


    "It''s time to go to work."


    Cai Wenjie came to the living room.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go out. Don''t open the door to anyone while I''m away. If someone hits the door, Dad, you know what to do, right?"


    Cai Wenjie seriously confessed to Cai Fu


    "If anyone wants to break in, shoot. I know. Don''t worry, son. I''ll take care of it."


    Cai''s mother nearby also said with a worried face


    "Son, be safe. Your father and I are waiting for you at home."


    Cai''s mother is always worried about CAI Wenjie''s safety.


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t help laughing at the worry in his parents'' eyes.


    Perhaps this is the meaning of family. Never worry about betrayal. Always love children and are willing to give everything only for children.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in the evening. Mom, just make dinner and wait for me."


    With that, Cai Wenjie went out of the house with his backpack as a cover, took out his key and boarded the 15th knight. With a roar, Cai Wenjie drove away from the village.


    At this time, there was a zombie attack in YJ University in YJ city.


    "Students, come on! Run, go to the east gate, not the west gate. The west gate is occupied by zombies."


    A bald man who looks like 40 years old is directing some students to escape to the east gate. Some of the students are pushing forward, some are stunned because of fear, and some are obviously eager to try.


    "Mentor, don''t be afraid. Zombies are easy to deal with. Just stick them on the head and they''ll be finished."


    The man who said this was a boy who was eager to try just now. He waved forward with a wooden stick with a mop in his hand, as if he were exploding the head of a zombie.


    The funny thing is that there are also students who support this practice. They get together to discuss how to deal with zombies and show off in order to gain the worship of their tutors and classmates.


    The students who were gathering together and pretending to force loudly didn''t notice the zombie running from behind. Although they didn''t see it, it doesn''t mean that others didn''t see it. The teacher who was directing the students to escape found the zombie running from behind.


    "Classmate, watch the back! Zombie!"


    The teacher who found the zombie warned the boys loudly to pay attention to the zombie behind them.


    The male students who were loading the ratio turned their heads and looked behind them when they heard the teacher''s voice. Behind them, a zombie was rushing towards him at the speed of 100 meters.

 Chapter 23

    The student who was about to be attacked by the zombie was a little flustered, but more excited.


    The student''s name is Jin Jiaming. He is a 22-year-old sophomore. Jin Jiaming has some special hobbies. He usually likes to watch some doomsday films, such as zombie films or disaster films. Therefore, he thinks that the knowledge learned in the films is enough to deal with any disaster.


    So when the zombie appeared, although it was a little flustered, it was more a sense of excitement.


    "Don''t be afraid, look at me"


    Jin Jiaming shouted to the surrounding teachers and students not to be afraid, and secretly encouraged himself by the way.


    Then he tightened the mop in his hand and began to charge back at the zombie running over.


    The students and teachers around looked at Jin Jiaming''s operation and felt whether Jin Jiaming was crazy.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Jin Jiaming pointed the mop to the Zombie''s head. With the collision between the two, the mop root directly poked into the Zombie''s eye socket, and then pierced out of the Zombie''s back brain. With the mop root, the Zombie''s brain came out.


    The zombie was directly killed by one blow.


    And Jin Jiaming also fell a dog to eat the shift because of the anti earthquake force.


    Although it hurt, Jin Jiaming still smiled. To be honest, Jin Jiaming involuntarily raised his fear at the moment when he collided with the zombie, but because he bumped into each other in the blink of an eye, the body he wanted to avoid didn''t react at all and hit it directly.


    The result is not bad. I won. Not only did I win, but I also had a big face in the crowd. Maybe my goddess will look at me with new eyes and even secretly make her heart.


    Thinking of this, Jin Jiaming smiles more wanton and cheap?


    No matter what Jin Jiaming thinks now, the teacher who is evacuating the people shouted quickly.


    "Don''t laugh, there are more zombies in the back! Run quickly!"


    After hearing this, Jin Jiaming obediently returned to the crowd and ran with others.


    At this time, several girls in the crowd gathered around Jin Jiaming and leaned against Jin Jiaming while praising his bravery. Unfortunately, Jin Jiaming''s goddess did not surround like other girls.


    This made Jin Jiaming a little depressed, but soon because the girls around him deliberately leaned against him, making him inadvertently full of oil, which made Jin Jiaming a little dark and cool. After all, there were no girls around him, but their boys around the girls.


    "Jiaming ~, you''re awesome. Can you protect me? I''m afraid"


    "Jiaming, you were so handsome just now. You''re so man."


    "Jiaming oba, you''re too brave, good man"


    Jin Jiaming was soon surrounded by girls. If Cai Wenjie was here, Cai Wenjie directly threw away these people without saying a word and ran away. Unlike Jin Jiaming, he was about to be surrounded and couldn''t run.


    At this time, a charming girl was leaning against Jin Jiaming, whispering ambiguous words in her father''s voice to Jin Jiaming''s ear.


    "Brother Jiaming ~, as long as you protect me to my house, I will be your girlfriend and can do whatever you want."


    Seduction, naked seduction.


    This charming girl is called Sujing, who does perfume business at home. She often distributes perfume to schools to distribute to female students or female teachers.


    Therefore, it has high prestige and contacts among girls.


    Of course, a clear eye can see that Su Jing is using perfume to build her future contacts and resources, but no one will stop her. After all, it is normal, isn''t it?


    So when she got involved with Jin Jiaming, the other girls who had surrounded Jin Jiaming silently left Jin Jiaming and made way for Su Jing.


    Just now Su Jing saw Jin Jiaming''s performance and had the idea of investing in Jin Jiaming, so she said what she just said to Jin Jiaming.


    Although Jin Jiaming is a little fluttering now, he shook his head hard at the thought of his goddess.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry. I''ll take you to your house, but I don''t need the back. I already have someone I like."


    Jin Jiaming likes people, that is, Jin Jiaming''s goddess, whose name is yuemeng.


    It is a beautiful woman with waterfall like long hair, clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes, white flawless skin, light red powder, and thin lips as delicate as rose petals.


    And not only looks outstanding, but also has a very gentle personality. As long as someone needs help, he will certainly help as long as he does not exceed his bottom line. Moreover, yuemeng also likes zither and Hanfu, and often wears Hanfu to play zither in the park.


    According to yuemeng''s best friend, yuemeng has an unrealistic dream, that is, he hopes to fall in love with an ancient general.


    After the emergence of this statement, all boys who have ideas about the moon dream will bite their teeth and buy a armor worn by ancient generals, which is available in all ages.


    If there are history fans on the scene, they will swear, because some funny people mix the armor of various dynasties together in order to be different from others. They wear the armor of the Qing Dynasty on their heads, the armor of the Tang Dynasty on their bodies, and even the shoes of ancient Rome on their feet.


    Anyway, it also means that yuemeng has unparalleled popularity. It''s no accident that Jin Jiaming falls.


    Su Jing listens to Jin Jiaming''s firm tone and snorts unconvinced. Although she also admits that yuemeng is very beautiful, she is not bad. Why do all men only have yuemeng in their eyes.


    Although thinking so, Su Jing will not show her emotions on her face. She continues to keep smiling and whispers to Jin Jiaming


    "Brother Jiaming, you also like yuemeng. That''s just right. Yuemeng and I are best friends. Do you want me to connect you?"


    "Really? Can you really connect with yuemeng? Great, Su Jing. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to bring you back to your home."


    Li Jiaming''s face showed a different smile from the one just killed the zombie. As long as the smile is personal, you can see the meaning of the smile.


    Su Jing looked at Jin Jiaming''s face and smiled. Although Su Jing smiled, her evaluation of Jin Jiaming fell.


    Then Su Jing moved aside a few steps and continued to run forward.


    Although Jin Jiaming didn''t know why Su Jing moved a few steps aside, Jin Jiaming showed a giggle because of the possibility of dreaming about the future and the moon dream.


    "It seems that I was wrong. I thought I was a talent, but I didn''t expect it was just a lucky licking dog."


    Su Jing whispered as she ran forward.


    At this time, the bald teacher who led the students in front began to shout after the students behind


    "Students, we will be at the East Gate soon. Let''s work hard. There are troops in the east gate. They will protect us. Come on."


    With the teacher''s encouragement, the exhausted students began to run faster.


    Soon they ran to the east gate. There were several military trucks at the gate. They were rescuing the survivors. After seeing them, two soldiers ran to them.

 Chapter 24

    "Do you have any people scratched or bitten by zombies?"


    The two soldiers came to Jin Jiaming and asked in a hurry.


    "No, we students and teachers are not infected by zombies. Send them to take refuge. I have to organize other students to take refuge. Please"


    With that, the bald teacher was about to turn and run back to the school without hesitation. When he wanted to continue to help the students take refuge, one of the two soldiers who came to ask grabbed him.


    "Please rest assured that we have sent search and rescue forces. You and your students should take refuge in the truck."


    "Yes, it''s our duty to protect the people. Leave the rest to us."


    Then, the soldiers who grabbed the teacher''s arm began to guide the students and teachers to withdraw to the gate and put them on the troop truck.


    Uniformly assigned to YJ new people''s Stadium, airport and military barracks for unified management.


    YJ new people''s stadium can accommodate more than 50000 people, 30000 people in the airport and 100000 people in the military camp. Of course, these have been refitted, otherwise we really can''t accept so many people.


    You should know that the population of YJ city is only about 550000, and basically about 100000 people work abroad to make money or develop in other places,


    Of the remaining 450000 people, 100000 are still in rural areas, that is, the actual population in cities is 350000. Excluding those infected with zombie virus, less than 200000 people have survived, and more than half of the 200000 people have not been searched and rescued.


    The military manager who had to continue to open up space did not expect that the space previously opened up was not full, which made him a little sad.


    Not needing so much space means that so many people are gone.


    As soon as Cai Wenjie entered the city, he found that no living people had appeared on the street. Most of the people living near the city had been picked up by the army, except YJ University.


    Because the university is in the north of YJ City, there is a river in the middle of the city. The north of the river is close to the old stadium. Next to the university is Cai Wenjie.


    Because the zombies broke out in the University, the military zombies are fighting in the north of the river, so Cai Wenjie, who has just entered the edge of the city from the south, is still relatively safe.


    Of course, it''s only safer in the north than in the south, but it doesn''t mean that there are no zombies in the south of the river.


    Although the army focused on the north of the river, it did not pay attention to the south of the river. On the contrary, when there were few zombies, the army directly took all the residents in the South with lightning speed.


    As a result, Henan is becoming an empty city, and the zombies on the street are no threat to Cai Wenjie.


    Along the way, Cai Wenjie drove his beloved car and ran into an unsightly zombie, because the excellent performance of Knight XV did not damage the vehicle at all.


    Not only that, Cai Wenjie found that the zombie he ran over would also be recorded in the task completion degree.


    Task 1: first kill


    Level D tasks


    Mission objective: Kill 10 zombies


    Mission introduction: the desperate end of the world has finally begun. The first step of all the powerful people of the end of the world is to kill zombies. As the system owner, you must be extraordinary in the future. As the first step out of the end of the world, kill 10 zombies to prove yourself.


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    Full set of individual tactical equipment type 1 * 1


    Task completion: 6 / 10


    In other words, there have been 6 zombies in CAI Wenjie''s past years, and the points have changed from 0 to 600


    "Hahaha! Refreshing!"


    I have to say that the scene of blood and flesh flying made Cai Wenjie''s blood boil


    There are corpses everywhere on the street. Most of them were shot except those run over by Cai Wenjie.


    Soon Cai Wenjie arrived at his first destination today. It is a shop specializing in gold business. It sells gold bracelets, gold chains and other jewelry.


    But soon Cai Wenjie couldn''t laugh because the store was in a mess, the glass protecting the jewelry was all broken, and all the gold jewelry that should have been on display disappeared.


    Cai Wenjie came out of the car with a gloomy face, closed the door, took out mk23 from the system space, pulled down the gun, loaded the bullet, and slowly walked into the gold store with the gun. The broken glass disappeared, the gold was stained with blood, and the body with a knife inserted in his neck, which showed what the gold store had encountered.


    Cai Wenjie approached the corpse without directly observing it, but first shot the corpse in the head


    The "poof" bullet made a poof through the silencer and accurately hit the corpse''s head. The bullet drilled a blood hole in the head, so that even the zombie would not suddenly resurrect and attack Cai Wenjie.


    Then Cai Wenjie pulled out the knife inserted in the body, put it aside and began to squat down to observe the body.


    "There is no trace of infection on the body. Except for the knife wound on the neck, there are broken meat on the fingers and nails, but there are no scratches in the body, that is to say, the broken meat belongs to others. According to the size of the knife, it should have cut the trachea and suffocated alive in the struggle."


    Cai Wenjie talked to himself while observing the body


    After observing the body, Cai Wenjie stood up


    "Has anyone started to kill since the end of the day? Alas, how can I trust outsiders?"


    Cai Wenjie sighed and began to look for the gold jewelry that might have been left behind. After looking for it for a while, he still didn''t find anything.


    He shook his head in disappointment. Cai Wenjie looked outside the store. There were several zombies touching the noise of the vehicle.


    "Oh, you just found out how to vent your depression. I''m not polite."


    Cai Wenjie picked up a pistol and began pouring bullets at the zombies outside the store. With four "poof" shots, the zombies around the vehicle fell down.


    Although Cai Wenjie doesn''t have much shooting experience, his physical quality is so strong that he directly ignores the recoil force of guns because of strengthening drugs. Of course, this refers to ordinary guns. Like that kind of sniper gun, Cai Wenjie can''t hold it down. After all, although it has been strengthened to the limit of human body, it has not broken through to the degree of non-human.


    It''s no problem to press a pistol with one hand. With four zombies falling to the ground, Cai Wenjie also completed the system task.


    This calmed Cai Wenjie, who didn''t grab the gold.


    "The system expands the task table to receive rewards"


    "Expanding task list, start checking"


    Task 1: first kill


    Level D tasks


    Mission objective: Kill 10 zombies


    Mission introduction: the desperate end of the world has finally begun. The first step of all the powerful people of the end of the world is to kill zombies. As the system owner, you must be extraordinary in the future. As the first step out of the end of the world, kill 10 zombies to prove yourself.


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    Full set of individual tactical equipment type 1 * 1


    Task completion: 10 / 10


    "Awarding, please wait"

 Chapter 25

    "Congratulations to the chief, who completed the task for the first time and won the system reward


    Points * 1000


    Full set of individual tactical equipment type 1 * 1


    Issued to system space, please check "


    Cai Wenjie looks at the full set of individual technical equipment type 1 and 2000 points in the system space. It seems that killing the zombie in the system task will not erase the reward of only killing the zombie, which makes Cai Wenjie very satisfied.


    Looking around, there are no zombies in the streets here. After all, there are still continuous gunshots in the north of the city. Even if there are, they are attracted to the north. Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to worry about zombies now, as long as he defends some malicious humans.


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment. For the sake of safety, he decided to put on the system reward first. Cai Wenjie returned to the car, closed the door and began to take off his clothes and put on his equipment.


    Individual tactical equipment type 1 contains tactical helmets, tactical camouflage suits, bulletproof vests, anti stab suits, multi-functional belts, combat boots, tactical flashlights, military night vision devices, military telescopes and other equipment. It basically includes all tactical equipment, and the price is only 2000 points. It''s too conscience.


    Cai Wenjie nodded with satisfaction after wearing the complete set of equipment, and all this equipment plus less than 15 kg is very good.


    But compared with the survivors, Cai Wenjie is now more like a special forces soldier in a film and television drama. Cai Wenjie took out the pistol, put it in the holster in his belt, took out VSS and put it in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then he took out his notebook, took a pen and made a note at the first destination ¡Á£¬ Close the notebook, receive the system space, and drive to the second gold store.


    The second gold store is a little smaller than the first one, but it still occupies a space of 100 square meters. When Cai Wenjie arrived at the second gold store, he found that the second one was robbed by survivors like the first one.


    Cai Wenjie, who found this situation, rushed to the next one without stopping. As a result, he was robbed like the previous two gold stores, which made Cai Wenjie feel something wrong.


    "Have all the gold stores in the whole city been robbed?"


    In fact, Cai Wenjie was right. At the time of the outbreak of zombies, people who had been quietly waiting for the help of the army quickly robbed under the greedy behavior of some people.


    This triggered people''s conformity behavior. Soon, a large number of people rushed to luxury stores that they didn''t dare to enter at ordinary times and began to rob wantonly. People who were even dazzled by desire began to kill each other and hurt strangers for a gold bar.


    This is the main reason why Cai Wenjie was able to see the body at first. Finally, after the army came, it maintained order and pulled out and shot the mob who killed while in chaos.


    "So when I come out today, I don''t have any gold to go whoring for nothing"


    "Gold can''t be eaten. What''s the use of them? Are they all pigs?"


    Cai Wenjie said angrily.


    "The system expands the remaining tasks"


    "Received! Task expansion"


    Task 2: is it good or evil?


    Level D tasks


    Mission objectives:


    (optional) help survivors in crisis


    (optional) kill a survivor


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    Barrett M99 sniper rifle * 1


    Task introduction: at the end of the collapse of the law, it''s all between good and evil. Choose whether to be a good person who helps others or a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    Task 3: gold? Gold!


    Level D tasks


    Mission objective: obtain gold worth more than 1000 points


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    One kilogram gold bar * 5


    "Gold, gold, in addition to the gold shop, where else has gold?"


    Cai Wenjie put his left hand against his forehead, thumb and middle finger, began to massage his temples slowly, let himself relax, and began to think about where he had gold.


    "Bank? No, if I want to blow up the bank warehouse, I have to use C4 bomb, but the explosion will lead to more than ten kilometers of zombies around. With my current strength, I can''t fight, but there is only a dead end......"


    When Cai Wenjie was thinking hard, he suddenly thought that there might be gold in a place.


    pawnshop! In the past, when Cai Wenjie was in high school, a student gave his parents'' gold necklace and gold bracelet to a pawnshop because he had no money. He took more than 3000 and was free for some time. Then his parents found out that he was half dead alive, because the gold necklace and gold bracelet were his parents'' love keepsakes.


    Finally, he went to the local news, and Cai Wenjie happened to see the news and lamented the classmate''s spirit of not afraid of death.


    After locking the destination, Cai Wenjie turned around and began to sweep pawnshops one by one.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie harvested more than 30 gold necklaces, more than 50 gold rings and two one kilogram gold bars in sweeping the third pawnshop.


    "Task completed, start settlement"


    "Congratulations to the chief for completing task 3 and starting to distribute rewards


    Points * 1000


    One kilogram gold bar * 5


    "Redeem points?"


    "It''s no use keeping gold. Exchange it directly."


    Cai Wenjie said faintly


    "Redeem points successfully*


    A necklace is about 15 to 20 grams, and a ring is about 8 grams. Then, with 7 gold bars of one kilogram, you can exchange 4000 points, and the original points are 7000 points.


    "You can exchange another 30 zombies for a clone. Do you want to go to the north of the city?"


    Now there are basically no people in the south of the city, so if you want to complete task 2, you must go to the north of the city.


    Cai Wenjie decided to go to the north of the city. After all, although collecting gold can also be exchanged for points, it''s too slow. It''s better to kill zombies or finish the task.


    Cai Wenjie drove to the bridge connecting the South and north of the city. Instead of directly crossing the bridge, he stopped at the end of the bridge. There was still gunfire on the opposite side of the bridge, but it was much smaller than before. It meant that either the zombie broke through the defense line or the evacuation had been completed.


    Cai Wenjie is more inclined to the possibility behind. Those who should be evacuated have been evacuated. Now those who should stay to resist should be the people behind.


    Good after the break. In this way, Cai Wenjie can Snipe in the distance. Maybe he can finish task 2 by mistake and help people in trouble. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Cai Wenjie restarted the car. When he was about to cross the bridge, the gunfire in the north of the bridge suddenly stopped.


    "Is it over? Let''s go and have a look."


    After a short ideological conflict, Cai Wenjie decided to take a look. Even if surrounded by zombies, with the performance of Knight XV, Cai Wenjie believed that he would certainly rush out and not be surrounded and annihilated.


    North of the city


    The streets were full of corpses and debris. The roads were dark red. The corpses and debris smashed by heavy machine guns were everywhere. The blood flowed like a stream in the streets. The shops on both sides of the streets turned into ruins, and the vehicles were lit and smoke billowed.


    Sitting in the car, Cai Wenjie watched the scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Welcome to the end"

 Chapter 26

    The closer Cai Wenjie drove to the university street, the more bodies there were, and scattered zombies began to appear.


    Most of the zombies chased the evacuees away, leaving basically the zombies with mutilated limbs and broken legs. Because they were hit in the leg, they couldn''t run at all. They could only limp on the road or crawl aimlessly.


    Cai Wenjie met a zombie lying on the road. Without hesitation, he ran over and didn''t take any points. Finally, he ran over an unknown number of bodies all the way to the east gate of the University, which was the place where the fierce gunfire had just happened.


    Cai Wenjie watched the number of points in the system rise from 8000 to 9300, that is to say, when Cai Wenjie just came, he ran over 13 living zombies.


    Cai Wenjie picked up the VSS in the co driver''s seat, opened the door, and stepped down. After closing the door, Cai Wenjie saw wandering zombies nearby. Basically, none of these zombies were complete, either missing an arm, leg, or directly a corpse stick.


    "It''s just 700:00 to 10000. Take your brush."


    Cai Wenjie stood firm with the standard shooting posture and began to roll call one by one.


    With the "poof" sound left by the bullet passing through the barrel, the surrounding zombies began to fall one by one.


    Because the VSS used by Cai Wenjie is characterized by low sound shooting, and the effective shooting distance of 400 meters is enough to deal with any scene.


    With the passage of time, Cai Wenjie quickly completed the magazine of 20 bullets. Cai Wenjie threw the empty magazine into the system space, pulled out a new magazine from the tactical vest, pressed it on the gun, loaded, aimed and fired at one go.


    Cai Wenjie''s shooting moves are becoming more and more skilled, and his shooting skills are gradually improving, but the whisper is not silent after all. After Cai Wenjie finished the fifth magazine, the remaining zombies slowly began to find Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie is approaching Cai Wenjie at a crazy speed, but Cai Wenjie, who has cleaned up almost, is not afraid of them. After emptying the VSS magazine again, Cai Wenjie did not continue to change the bullet this time, but threw the VSS directly into the system space.


    Draw out the mk23 placed in the holster and aim at the zombie near Cai Wenjie.


    "Poof, poof, poof"


    With the three shots, the zombie rushed to Cai Wenjie announced his death, and Cai Wenjie finally cleaned up all the zombies at the east gate of the University.


    Cai Wenjie looked around. None of them could move. For safety reasons, Cai Wenjie turned around at the gate of the University and found a body without a wound on the head. Cai Wenjie would use mk23 to make up a shot.


    Facts have proved that Cai Wenjie did the right thing. After the bullet was replaced with a new magazine, after hitting the head of a male corpse in a down jacket, the corpse obviously moved. If Cai Wenjie wasn''t a little cautious, it would be dangerous to jump up and attack Cai Wenjie when he approached the zombie.


    Finally, after spending three magazines, Cai Wenjie has shot all the zombies around without being shot.


    Cai Wenjie''s points also reached 15300, that is to say, Cai Wenjie destroyed 60 zombies around him. If Cai Wenjie hadn''t had some insufficient shooting experience, he would not have wasted so many bullets.


    "Shooting still needs to be practiced. It''s OK to shoot without Miss within 50 meters, and the accuracy rate will be reduced by half beyond 50 meters. It''s too humiliating. Fortunately, no one has seen it. Otherwise, how can we convince the public in the future?"


    Cai Wenjie knows that no matter how good the gun is, it can''t stand and people can''t hit it.


    "It seems that I''d better exchange for a clone soldier first. By the way, let him teach me how to shoot."


    Thinking of sitting there, Cai Wenjie immediately returned to the car, closed the door and began to call the system


    "System, I want to exchange clone soldiers"


    "Understand! Please customize basic properties"


    The system directly opens the store interface and opens the clone soldier option.


    Clone Soldier:


    User defined


    Gender [custom]


    Age [custom]


    Price; 10000 points


    Cai Wenjie looked at the interface and began to customize it.


    "Race? There is no doubt that yellow people, if gender... It''s better to be male. The age is set at 25"


    Now the main purpose is to survive and develop. My wife can make it at any time. Now I still focus on fighting. When I set up my own army in the future, the clones can all be officers.


    The clone of the system can bring a skill at random, which can be roughly classified into planting, engineering, hydropower, combat, cooking and medical treatment.


    Planting skills, as the name suggests, can grow all food and herbs.


    Engineering skills, building defense facilities and houses, and repairing or refitting vehicles.


    Hydropower skills, water and electricity problems can basically be solved by them.


    Combat skills. Clones with combat skills are professional soldiers and basic officers. They can be said to be the most powerful soldiers in the world.


    Cooking skills, needless to say, are cooking, but don''t underestimate him. The dishes he cooked are the world''s top chefs. He also has to admit defeat. He can be called a kitchen god. Moreover, a delicious meal can greatly improve morale, which can be said to be the most reliable source of morale in the survival of the end of the world.


    Medical skills, needless to say, he can save you as long as he doesn''t die suddenly on the spot. Even in the later stage, as long as there are enough resources and medical environment, the zombie virus vaccine can be manufactured.


    After Cai Wenjie''s selection, the system gives the selection.


    "Do you want to come directly? Or choose to be possessed?"


    "What''s the difference between the two choices?


    Cai Wenjie looked at the system, took out the empty magazine and began to load ammunition, and asked with some doubts


    "When coming directly, the leader also needs to customize the appearance and body shape of the clone, and when coming with the body, the leader needs to provide the body or body with a body integrity of no less than 90%. The attached body or body will maintain the appearance and characteristics of the dead. The only thing in common is that the clone soldiers created by the two methods will always be loyal to the leader."


    "In other words, one needs to pinch his face, the other doesn''t, but needs his body, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right"


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment. After loading the loaded magazine into the mk23, the rest was inserted into the tactical suit, got out of the car and began to observe the appropriate body.


    Suddenly, Cai Wenjie found a soldier''s body not far away. When he went up to check it, he found that there was a gap the size of a mouth at the wrist of the body. It seems that a piece of meat was bitten by a zombie.


    The cause of the soldier''s death was not a gap in his ankle, but suicide. It seems that he swallowed his gun in despair after finding himself bitten.


    Now the soldier''s body is leaning against a car used to stop the footsteps of zombies, his head against the door, and the window has been sprayed blood red by the soldier''s brain. His right hand is powerless on his leg and his 95 rifle is in his hand.

 Chapter 27

    Cai Wenjie looked at the soldier''s body and squatted down slowly.


    "You''ve worked hard for people''s evacuation, but the end has just begun. I guess you don''t want to leave so bleak, do you?"


    Cai Wenjie said to the soldier''s body in a faint tone


    "I give you a new life, you offer loyalty, a fair deal"


    "The system chooses to come, and the target is him in front of me"


    "Copy that! Start coming"


    With the sound of the system, the soldier''s body in front of CAI Wenjie began to change gradually. First, the ankle gap originally bitten by the zombie began to grow flesh and blood again. Similarly, the head that had been shot off began to return to its original shape.


    In less than 3 seconds, the body had no wounds, and the closed eyes suddenly opened, and the heart began to beat again.


    In front of the body, no, it should be said that the clone took a breath and then began to cough.


    "Cough! You, who are you?"


    Although the soldier coughed, he instinctively raised his gun.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the scene and didn''t take out the gun. When he was about to ask what was going on with the system, the soldier in front of him had dropped the gun and stopped coughing. After watching Cai Wenjie quickly stand up and salute Cai Wenjie with a standard military posture.


    "Report! Platoon leader in a row! Song Yi! Report to the chief!"


    At this time, the systematic explanation also follows


    "The clone soldiers who were born have their looks and memories. The only thing more is their absolute loyalty to the leader. That was the soldier''s instinctive reaction. Please don''t worry."


    Although Song Yi instinctively pointed the gun at himself, it was also an instinctive reaction, and Cai Wenjie forgave him.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Cai Wenjie''s greetings to Song Yi are, after all, his first subordinate. There is nothing bad about Lala''s feelings


    "Report to the chief. There''s no big problem. You can fight for the chief at any time!"


    Song Yi looks at Cai Wenjie and answers firmly


    "Well, Song Yi, let me ask you a question. Do you know what happened before?"


    Cai Wenjie asked Song Yi about the situation before


    "Report to the chief, I was ordered to take my former comrades in arms to carry out a post-mortem mission to cover the evacuation of troops and people. Finally, after all the troops were evacuated, in order to give priority to my comrades in arms to board the last truck, I chose to board the last truck, but unfortunately I was bitten by a zombie on my ankle. In order to let my comrades in arms leave here quickly, I chose to commit suicide and was finally rescued by the chief."


    "So it is. No wonder there is no gun left at the scene except the eggshell, except the gun in your hand."


    Cai Wenjie looks at Song Yi, who continues to stand in front of him. He nods with satisfaction. He is a man.


    "All right, take it easy. Don''t keep standing. Relax."


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, Song Yi no longer stood in the military posture, but began to guard around with a gun.


    Worthy of being a soldier, Cai Wenjie is more satisfied with Song Yi.


    "Song Yi, give me your gun. I''ll change it for you. Remember that at any time in the future, unless special circumstances occur, no gun can be used without a silencer."


    "Yes"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, Song Yi immediately stood up and answered yes, and then handed the gun to Cai Wenjie without hesitation.


    Cai Wenjie took the gun and threw it directly into the system space. Then he selected a gun and a full set of tactical equipment from the system space and handed it to Song Yi for new equipment.


    Gun is a new assault rifle CS / lr30 newly developed by Z country.


    The new assault rifle CS / lr30 adopts the very popular modular concept at present, that is, by simply changing the barrel of different calibres, it is compatible with and fire 5.56 mm or 7.62 mm and 5.8 mm ammunition, which is convenient for the shooter to flexibly switch between the roles of the Raider and the precision rifle shooter according to different situations.


    When Cai Wenjie saw this gun, he decided to use it as the standard weapon of the army in the future.


    "Here, this gun has been equipped with silencer and sight, 10 full magazines, and take off the equipment and replace it with this."


    With that, Cai Wenjie turned and pointed to the 15th Knight behind him.


    "See the car behind you? Go in and change it."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi took the equipment in his hand and answered excitedly. After all, the equipment looked very advanced and the gun looked good. As a soldier of the third line army, he couldn''t help being excited after seeing these advanced equipment.


    Cai Wenjie had a headache when he watched Song Yi run to the car to change clothes. The big 0 in the points stimulated Cai Wenjie''s nerves. The clone spent 10000, the whole set of tactical equipment spent 2000, and the last gun and bullet spent all the points.


    "Alas! This number is so cheap. It seems that we have to continue to hunt zombies to get points."


    Cai Wenjie sighed and turned his eyes to the University.


    At this time, sixteen students, five teachers and three chefs were trapped in the canteen No. 1 of YJ University. At this time, they all gathered in the canteen on the third floor.


    Canteen 1 has three floors in total. The first and second floors are student canteens, and the third floor is the canteen for teachers and staff. There were students and teachers who had breakfast when the zombie broke out. After the zombie broke out, most of the students and teachers left the canteen, but some stayed.


    I think someone will come to save them, but unfortunately, because the zombie attack is too fierce, the army can''t go deep into the University. Finally, it can only rescue the students and teachers who fled to the east gate and several buildings near the east gate.


    Unfortunately, canteen 1 is just outside the rescue limit, so there is no way to rescue.


    But fortunately, the teachers inside were calm. They immediately organized the students, blocked the front door, back door and windows of the canteen with tables and chairs, and then took the students to the third floor for refuge.


    Because it''s a canteen, you don''t have to worry about water and food. It''s also a good refuge.


    Among the 16 students, all are female students. Among the five teachers, except one elderly male professor, the rest are all female teachers, and the rest chefs are middle-aged women.


    Because they are all women, some are timid and dare not run around at will, so they stay and expect someone to save them, not to mention the old professor, who can''t run when he is old.


    The old professor''s surname is Dong and his name is Dong Wan. He is the treasure of the medical school of YJ University and focuses on viruses.


    He won the Nobel Prize in medicine. He was originally engaged in virus research in the capital, but he retired because he was too old. He returned to his hometown as a local registered professor to provide for the elderly.


    Today, when Mr. Dong was walking at school, he found that someone was falling down and another person was writhing on the ground.

 Chapter 28

    Old Dong shook his head when he saw it


    "Today''s young people are really open. Who dared to be so presumptuous when I was old?"


    Old Dong shook his head and walked to the canteen. After all, he had to go to breakfast.


    But what Mr. Dong didn''t see was that when the two people behind twisted on the ground, the people pressed below were struggling desperately, and a piece of blood had formed near his head.


    When Cai Wenjie was thinking about how to complete task 2, Song Yi also changed his new equipment and got out of the car.


    Song Yi Ran to Cai Wenjie, stood at attention, saluted Cai Wenjie and said


    "Report! The replacement is completed, please indicate!"


    "Yes, it''s very handsome. By the way, come with me to try the new gun in the university to familiarize you with the performance of the new gun."


    Cai Wenjie praised Song Yi after looking at the new equipment in front of him. Moreover, CS / lr30 was originally only a barrel capable of firing 7.62mm and 5.56mm bullets, so Cai Wenjie added a barrel capable of firing domestic 5.8mm bullets.


    It is to replenish ammunition anytime and anywhere in any important military place in China.


    "Yes, ensure to be familiar with the new equipment in the shortest time!"


    "Come on, let''s see how many zombies or survivors there are in the University and earn points by the way."


    Cai Wenjie led Song Yi into the east gate of the University and began to push inward.


    At this time, a task list pops up.


    Random task: Escort


    Level B tasks


    Mission objective: rescue all survivors trapped in the university canteen 1 and escort them to the military shelter.


    Mission Description: there are a group of survivors trapped in the No. 1 canteen of YJ University. One of them, Professor Dong, is a national treasure virology professor. Maybe he can make some contributions to the zombie virus to protect him and other survivors and escort them to any military refuge gathering place.


    Task reward:


    Points * 5000


    Type 08 individual rocket launcher * 5


    Additional rewards:


    Clone Soldier * 1


    Cai Wenjie looked at the content suddenly released by the system and asked in some doubt


    "System, what does extra reward mean?"


    "Additional rewards are rewards that can only be obtained after completing level B or above tasks perfectly. Leaders can obtain additional rewards as long as they complete tasks perfectly."


    That is to say, in this random task, individual survivors died due to mistakes in escorting survivors, but the remaining survivors were safely escorted to the military shelter, then the system will recognize that the task has been completed, but because individual survivors have died, they can only get basic rewards and can''t get additional rewards.


    "So it is. Song Yi, follow me to the No. 1 canteen and clean up the zombies."


    "Yes!"


    In fact, this task is somewhat consistent with the task content of task 2. In task 2, you need to help or kill a person, and in random tasks, you need to escort a group of people to the military refuge gathering place.


    Cai Wenjie first needs to see if there are many survivors in canteen 1. If there are not many, it''s good to say that you can walk in a crowded car, but if there are many people, you must build a large vehicle, such as a bus or bus.


    Because most of the zombies in the University were basically attracted by the army. Now Cai Wenjie and Song Yi didn''t encounter many zombies in the University. The zombies in twos and threes were basically shot one by one as a target.


    It should be said that Song Yi is a professional soldier. When he shoots a zombie with a gun, one shot at a time. Each bullet is accurately shot into the Zombie''s head, and the gun is killed. Cai Wenjie can only be a ruthless reconnaissance aircraft nearby, responsible for observing the surroundings and marking out the location of the zombie for Song Yi to shoot.


    Soon, with the cooperation of the two people, Cai Wenjie slowly touched the bottom of canteen 1. Cai Wenjie asked Song Yi to continue his vigilance. He came to the front of the canteen door, carried VSS to his back, pulled out mk23 in his belt, aimed his right hand at the front, and put his left hand on the doorknob of the canteen door.


    His left hand began to twist the doorknob slowly, but Cai Wenjie couldn''t open the door after twisting the doorknob. It seemed to be locked inside.


    After Cai Wenjie let go of the handle, he turned and patted Song Yi on the shoulder.


    "The door is locked inside. Let''s go to the back door."


    Cai Wenjie takes Song Yi to the back door and asks Song Yi to warn him just like at the front door. Cai Wenjie repeats the operation just now. Unexpectedly, the door is still locked.


    Cai Wenjie looked up reluctantly and found that there was a window in the corner of the second floor that wasn''t closed. It seems that he didn''t find the window in the corner when he checked inside.


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment and asked Song Yi


    "If I build a human wall for you, can you go up?"


    Song Yi looked at the window in the corner, calculated it in his heart, and affirmed to Cai Wenjie


    "Yes, the window on the second floor is 5 meters high by visual inspection and can be turned up"


    They were planning how to turn through the window. They didn''t notice that a small head was quietly observing the situation below through the window on the third floor. When they saw the clothes of CAI Wenjie and Song Yi, they ran back excitedly.


    "Sister Gao! Sister Gao! Someone has come to save us. Look down there. Hurry up."


    Now the excited girl is named an Tangtang. Her dark long hair is soft on her shoulders, her white skin is as smooth as lanolin, her dark eyes are shining with a cunning light, and her pink thin lips are slightly tilted up under the bridge of her nose.


    Ann Tangtang is 21 years old this year, but she is only 1.5 meters tall and weighs less than 40 kilograms. It is believed that she is a primary school student, which is commonly known as the legal Lori.


    Sister Gao in an Tangtang''s mouth is a roommate in an Tangtang''s dormitory.


    Its full name is Gao Hongmei, which is completely opposite to angtang.


    The devil''s hot figure, a big wavy golden long hair, dazzling light, slender thighs, wearing a goose yellow miniskirt, shows the perfect figure. In short, it is the Royal sister.


    Every time Gao Hongmei and an Tangtang go out together, they will be misunderstood as young women taking their children out, which makes Gao Hongmei and an Tangtang feel a little desperate. However, they get used to it as they go out more often. Now they are misunderstood as taking their children out, and they won''t have any reaction. They even go to the amusement park to enjoy parent-child discounts.


    Gao Hongmei and other female students, who were holding together to keep warm, were excited one by one when they heard the cry of an Tangtang.


    "Really, Tangtang, is someone really coming to us?"


    ¡±Someone really came to save us. Look below, really. "


    Ann Tangtang saw that someone didn''t believe her. She quickly pointed to the window and shouted to see below.


    Gao Hongmei as the mother of angtang? Of course, the roommate believed his (child''s) roommate and hurried to the window to look down.


    Cai Wenjie was about to come to the wall. When there was a ruthless stepping stone, he suddenly felt that someone was watching him. He quickly took out his pistol and began to guard.

 Chapter 29

    When Song Yi saw Cai Wenjie take out his pistol, he also raised his rifle and guarded with CAI Wenjie.


    At this time, Gao Hongmei, who was observing the two people above, began to be afraid, but Ann Tangtang next to him was not afraid. She climbed to the windowsill and opened the window and began to wave her hands.


    While waving his hand, he patted the window glass, but didn''t shout, because Tangtang has seen the zombie film. The zombies in the zombie film are attracted by the sound. In order not to attract the zombies, he can only pat the window glass to attract the attention below.


    Cai Wenjie and Song Yi, who were guarding around, immediately found an Tangtang patting the glass above.


    For a moment, he aimed the muzzle of the gun at the upper window. Ann Tangtang saw two guns aimed at her, raised his hands in panic, and his expression became particularly innocent.


    And the next one


    Cai Wenjie saw his hands raised in the window on the third floor, and some innocent an Tangtang was silent. He put down his pistol and pressed Song Yi''s muzzle down with his hand.


    Gao Hongmei, who was next to Cai Wenjie, raised her hands when she raised the gun. She was relieved to see the two people below put down the gun.


    At this time, the people behind the window were immersed in the news of being saved. They also found two people holding hands. Old man Dong, who had the most say in the crowd, walked to the window.


    After making room for a little space, old Dong approached the window, stretched out his head and looked down, just colliding with the eyes of CAI Wenjie and Song Yi.


    "Two little comrades, are you here to save us?"


    When Cai Wenjie saw an old man with snow-white hair sticking out his head from the window, he probably guessed that the old man should be the target of the task.


    "Are you Professor Dong? Yes, I''m here to save you. Open the door first and let''s go first"


    "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to open the door right away. Two little comrades, wait a minute."


    With that, the old man put his head back.


    "Old Dong, do you think the people below are really here to save us? I''ve never seen their military uniforms? And their faces are blocked by masks. They can''t see their facial expressions, only a pair of eyes."


    Old man Dong looked at the people around him. They were all female students or female teachers. He didn''t dare to tell the truth. In fact, old man Dong saw at a glance that Cai Wenjie was not from the army, and Song Yi next to him looked like a soldier.


    But what about doubt? The following two people have guns. If they are really military people, it''s OK, but they are not? If they don''t open the door, they will break in and end up worse.


    At this time, old Dong had no choice but to believe that they were sent by the army to save them and began to comfort the surrounding students and teachers.


    "Don''t worry, they are sent by the army. Go down quickly, remove the obstacles and let them in."


    The teachers and students who got the affirmation of Mr. Dong were really relieved and began to cry with joy.


    And followed the teacher to the first floor, removed the obstacles and opened the door of the canteen. The official little lorian Tangtang opened the door. When the door opened, Ann Tangtang shouted uncle.


    "Thanks uncle for saving us"


    When Cai Wenjie saw the door open and was about to say thank you, he heard the little spot in front of him call himself uncle. He felt his heart was dead.


    Be reasonable. Cai Wenjie is only 22 years old this year. He was called uncle. He''s so tired.


    No, it should be because he wore a mask, so he thought I was an uncle. Otherwise, it must be the cry of his little brother. Cai Wenjie comforted his injured heart with this excuse.


    "Forget it, let''s go in"


    "OK, I''ll show you the way, uncle"


    As if he didn''t see Cai Wenjie''s face, an Tangtang continued to shout uncle to Cai Wenjie and said that Cai Wenjie was wearing a mask. An Tangtang didn''t know it was normal.


    Gao Hongmei, who came down to help with an Tangtang, noticed the change of CAI Wenjie in CAI Wenjie''s leaking eyes.


    How to say, I feel that the temperament has changed. The original Cai Wenjie''s temperament is like a sharp sword. Anyone who touches it will be cut by the sword.


    Now the temperament is like being childish to have no temper.


    Thinking of this, Gao Hongmei couldn''t help smiling. She turned her face, covered her mouth with her hands and tried to hold back her smile.


    The students around, regardless of these, came up and chirped eagerly to Cai Wenjie and Song Yi.


    "You''re here to save us, aren''t you?"


    "Please, help us home"


    "Whining, I''m homesick"


    Cai Wenjie, surrounded by the girls, listened to their chatter and said nothing. He took out his pistol and shot it up, calming the girls around him.


    "We''re really here to save you. I''ll tell you in detail. Now show us the way to Professor Dong."


    The female students who were restrained by Cai Wenjie''s sudden action quickly shut their mouths for fear that Cai Wenjie would give themselves a shot and obediently guide Cai Wenjie to the third floor.


    But one of the girls in the group was not restrained. Instead, he looked at Cai Wenjie with bright eyes. She was an Tangtang.


    An Tangtang doesn''t think Cai Wenjie is terrible, but thinks Cai Wenjie is cool. Gao Hongmei knows it''s bad when she looks at an Tangtang''s shining eyes. The last time an Tangtang was like this was when she first entered the University.


    At that time, Gao Hongmei went out to dinner with an Tangtang and two other roommates for the first time. At that time, someone suddenly performed magic, that is, the magic of making pigeons out of a hat and other items out of thin air.


    At that time, an Tangtang had the same eyes as now. After the magic, an Tangtang ran to the magician and asked the magician to teach him magic. The magician saw a child asking him for magic. Because she looked cute, she handed it to her.


    When I thought the children who learned magic would be happy, an Tangtang suddenly said.


    "What, it''s a cover up. I think it''s space magic, you liar!"


    Then, without looking at it, the magician went away directly. Gao Hongmei came to the magician and apologized solemnly. The magician didn''t get angry. She just said a few words and left.


    Therefore, seeing an Tangtang''s shining eyes, Gao Hongmei began to have a headache again.


    No matter what Gao Hongmei thought, Cai Wenjie finally saw old man Dong face to face. When old man Dong saw Cai Wenjie, he excitedly stretched out his hands, held Cai Wenjie''s hands, and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Thank the country for not forgetting my old man, and thank the little comrades for saving my old bone and everyone at all risks."


    Cai Wenjie, who was holding his hands, was stunned. The main reason was that old Dong was too enthusiastic, but he didn''t think much and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Professor Dong, we''ll save you to the military gathering point, but we need to know the basic situation here to make an escape plan. Can you give us some basic information?"

 Chapter 30

    Mr. Dong nodded and pointed to the chair next to him.


    "Sit down and talk slowly. You''ve worked hard. Drink some water and have a rest."


    Then Mr. Dong took the lead in sitting down. Originally, standing behind Mr. Dong, people also took a chair and sat together.


    Cai Wenjie shrugged, took Song Yi with him and sat down in front of Mr. Dong. If people who didn''t know this situation thought it was the site of the cult.


    "All right, Professor Dong, are all the people here?"


    Cai Wenjie took the lead in asking questions.


    "Everything here is complete. How many people did the little Comrade bring to save us?"


    Mr. Dong tentatively explored Cai Wenjie''s tone.


    "We are all together. In fact, the above order is to give priority to protecting Professor Dong, but I didn''t expect there are so many survivors here. I can only rule out the original rescue plan and think of another rescue plan."


    Cai Wenjie said to old man Dong with mixed truth and falsehood.


    "Apart from me, there are still 20 students, teachers and three chefs trapped here. No one was injured. They all stayed when the disaster broke out."


    Cai Wenjie quietly listened to master Dong''s words and began to calculate in his heart.


    There are 25 survivors here, including Cai Wenjie and Song Yi, so we can only find another bus or bus.


    "Just in case, let me ask again. Can anyone drive a bus or bus here?"


    Because Cai Wenjie and Song Yi must have someone to drive the 15th knight, if they want to drive two cars, it means losing fire. However, if someone can drive a bus, Cai Wenjie or Song Yi can be a human fortress and earn points while escorting.


    Sure enough, the girls sitting quietly shook their heads. They said that there would be girls who could drive buses, and they were still a group of college students.


    "Well, Professor Dong, I''ll go around and see what vehicles can carry everyone here. Song Yi will stay to protect your safety. When I find the car, I''ll drive back, and then you can board the car."


    Then Cai Wenjie turned and gave an order to Song Yi.


    "Song Yi, wait a minute. You stay to protect Professor Dong and them. If any zombies come near here, shoot them directly! When I drive back, you are responsible for driving my knight to lead the way to the military shelter."


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Song Yi answered firmly after standing at attention.


    After Cai Wenjie gave the order and got up to check the equipment, an Tangtang, who had been listening, suddenly jumped out, raised his right arm, and shouted with a serious little face


    "Report, I know where the school bus is, and it''s the one with the key."


    After checking the equipment, Cai Wenjie, who was ready to leave the third floor of the canteen, turned and looked at an Tangtang, who maintained the posture of speaking in class.


    "Where is it?"


    "Uncle, I''ll take you. You don''t know the way, do you? It''s faster for me to lead the way."


    After saying that, an Tangtang moved his leg to Cai Wenjie and began to look at Cai Wenjie''s eyes with the eyes of a small animal.


    But who is Cai Wenjie? As a survivor who has lived for ten years in the end of the world, what scenes have not been seen and will be moved by an Tangtang''s eyes?


    "No! It''s dangerous to have more people. I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Cai Wenjie replied firmly, then took out his mobile phone, opened the mobile phone map app, and handed it to an Tangtang with the real map for her to show her the way.


    An Tangtang was stunned by Cai Wenjie''s operation. An Tangtang really didn''t expect that there was such a straight man in the world. He took his mobile phone with his mouth and began to show Cai Wenjie the way.


    "Uncle, after you go all the way to the end, go to the right, you will see a big tree, and then go 100 meters to the left, you will see the parking lot. Where can you find a bus with the door open, with all the keys inserted in it, you can drive back."


    The bus mentioned by an Tangtang is actually a special school bus for the school. It is usually specially used to pick up and send the sports associations in the school, that is, if the associations in the school have any collective activities, you can apply for the school bus to send them to the competition.


    Today, it happened that the school football team had a friendly match and needed to use the school bus to the playing field. After cleaning the bus, the driver sat in the cab and inserted the key while waiting for the players of the school football team to board the bus. A zombie disaster broke out.


    Because the driver just finished washing the bus, he opened all the windows and doors of the bus in order to circulate the humid air in the bus.


    Also because of this, before the driver reacted, several zombies directly broke into the bus and killed the driver on the spot.


    Cai Wenjie remembered the way an Tangtang pointed out in his heart, took back his mobile phone from an Tangtang''s hand and put it in his pocket. Ignoring an Tangtang''s sullen mouth, Cai Wenjie nodded to Song Yi, left the No. 1 canteen and began to touch the place where the bus was located.


    Seeing Cai Wenjie leaving, Song Yi locked the gate again and returned to the third floor. Ignoring the girls approaching him, Song Yi began to guard around through the window with a gun.


    During this period, the women who ignored him countless times finally made them doubt their life and whether they were unattractive.


    Cai Wenjie finally arrived at the parking lot after killing almost 20 zombies in the way according to the route pointed out by an Tangtang.


    Although most of the zombies were led away by the previous gunfire, there are still three or two zombies left in the parking lot, but this is no longer a challenge for Cai Wenjie.


    Aiming, shooting and changing bullets, Cai Wenjie easily solved the zombies in the parking lot, and repeatedly checked all the bodies in the parking lot just in case. If there were no holes in his head, he directly added a shot.


    When checking the body in the parking lot, Cai Wenjie also found the bus referred to by an Tangtang.


    After circling the bus and checking Cai Wenjie under the bus, he boarded the bus and began to confirm whether there was a zombie on the seat.


    Fortunately, there was no zombie on the car. Except that the cab was pasted dark red by the driver''s blood, no abnormality was found in other places.


    After simply cleaning up the tragedy left by the driver in the cab, Cai Wenjie sat down in the driver''s chair, twisted the key that was already inserted, and started the bus.


    With the sound of the engine starting, Cai Wenjie first closed the door of the bus to prevent entering the tragedy of the original driver.


    Then he drove the bus to canteen 1.


    After Cai Wenjie left, Song Yi always stood in front of the window, obeyed the orders left by Cai Wenjie, and killed the zombies inadvertently near the canteen.

 Chapter 31

    "Yi ~"


    With the brake sound of the bus, Cai Wenjie parked the car at the door of No. 1 canteen, then picked up VSS, opened the door and got off quickly. With Song Yi upstairs, he began to shoot at the zombie chasing the bus.


    "Poof!" "poof!"


    With the continuous shooting of CAI Wenjie and Song Yi, the zombies who were attracted by the sound of the bus began to fall down like wheat.


    In a short time, he cleared the zombies behind him, and Cai Wenjie also gained equivalent points.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie didn''t put away his gun, but continued to guard around. He just raised a hand to signal Song Yi upstairs to take people down.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie''s gesture, Song Yi turned and said in a very fast tone to the women around him.


    "Here comes the car! Everyone get down! The two people over there hold Professor Dong and follow me!"


    Then Song Yi stepped ahead and covered everyone to get off and board the bus. After getting off the first floor of the canteen, he opened the canteen door and quickly moved to the front of the bus to guard against zombies that might jump out from the front.


    Others followed by Song Yi began to board the bus.


    "Professor Dong, watch your step"


    Gao Hongmei helped old man Dong to get on the bus. After all, it was inconvenient for her legs and feet when she was old and needed someone to help her.


    After everyone got on the bus, Cai Wenjie quickly ran to the bus door from the back of the car, jumped up in two steps and sat in the cab.


    Song Yi gets on the bus after Cai Wenjie gets on the bus.


    Cai Wenjie, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, started the bus when he saw that Song Yi also caught up.


    He began to drive towards the east gate where Knight XV stopped.


    The east gate that Cai Wenjie had cleaned up when he came here was now occupied by zombies from where.


    "Song Yi, then! This is the car key of Knight XV. When you get to Dadong gate, you will drive out as fast as possible and open the way in front!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie threw the key of Knight XV to Song Yi.


    Song Yi catches the car key thrown by Cai Wenjie, puts it into his pocket and replies


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    Soon the east gate will arrive.


    "Song Yi, get ready! 3.2.1 get off!"


    As the gate got closer and closer, Cai Wenjie opened the door at the moment of arriving at the east gate after knocking several zombies in the way, while Song Yi jumped down at the moment of opening the door.


    When Cai Wenjie saw Song Yi jump down, he immediately closed the door and began to deliberately increase the horsepower. With the roar of the engine, the bus rushed forward like an estrous wild boar, mainly to attract the attention of the surrounding zombies and make the zombies ignore Song Yi.


    After jumping out of the bus, Song Yi rolled on the ground to remove the impact. After rolling, Song Yi quickly rushed to the 15th knight with the remaining momentum.


    Because the zombies attracted by the sound made by Cai Wenjie didn''t find Song Yi, they only rushed to the bus.


    Taking this opportunity, Song Yi rushed to the side of Knight XV, took out the car key given by Cai Wenjie, quickly unlocked the door, opened the door and sat on it.


    Then Song Yi started the 15th knight, put into gear and step on the accelerator! Like a tank, Knight XV rushed forward with great power.


    Soon Song Yi caught up with the bus with the knight XV. During this period, he encountered a zombie chasing the bus and bumped into it without being polite.


    He bumped the zombie into a severe disability, and then drove the knight XV to the front of the bus.


    Before Song Yi became Cai Wenjie''s subordinate, the people responsible for evacuating this area naturally knew the location of the military gathering place.


    In this way, Song Yi was driving in front of him, while Cai Wenjie, the 15th knight, followed Song Yi in a bus. The two cars lined up and drove to the nearest military gathering point YJ airport.


    On the other side, the military headquarters issued an order to rescue Dong Wan and Professor Dong trapped in YJ University, and the rescue force composed of armed police and special police was responsible for the rescue operation.


    Moreover, the number of people is not large, only six. The main reason is that the three military gathering points are very short of manpower. It''s good to squeeze out such people.


    People from the armed police include Chen Dong, the Raider in charge of the assault, Xiong Tao, the machine gunner who provides fire support, and Zhou Xiaoling, a medical soldier.


    The people from the special police include Wang long, the sniper for remote support, Wang Hu, the observer responsible for assisting Wang long, and Xu Tao, the driver of the mission.


    They are all good players in their respective fields, especially the twins Wang long and Wang Hu. Their cooperation is seamless. In previous combat missions, Wang Hu reported his position in the last second, and Wang long will hit the target in the next second, and the process will not exceed one second.


    Among other rescue team members, commando Chen Dong is good at commando and latent tasks, especially latent. As long as Chen Dong wants to hide, no one can find him, unless the other party uses high-tech equipment to find the same place again and again in Chen Dong''s latent place for several times, it is possible to find Chen Dong.


    Xiong Tao, who provides fire support, looks like a standard big man in the north. He is 2 meters tall and weighs 150 kg. His strong body is all muscles. He doesn''t like thinking and only likes to subdue everything with strength. Fortunately, Xiong Tao won''t have any doubt about the order. He resolutely carries out the order. In short, he is obedient!


    Zhou Xiaoling, a medical soldier, joined the armed police in Central China, the most precious year for women. She is willing to sacrifice her youth to protect the country. Not to mention the others, this spirit alone is enough to be respected. The most valuable thing is that Zhou Xiaoling is proficient in Chinese and Western Medicine. What injuries and injuries come to her is not a problem.


    Finally, Xu Tao, the driver responsible for the most important part of the rescue mission.


    As the driver of this mission, Xu Tao is not only proficient in vehicle driving, but also proficient in tactical command and has non-human memory ability, that is, amnesia.


    The so-called amnesia is an extremely rare medical anomaly, which belongs to the branch of non selective memory. Its clinical manifestation is that the brain has an automatic memory system.


    People with hypermnesia use the left frontal lobe (usually used to process language) and the posterior head area (usually used to store picture memory) to store long-term memory.


    All this seems to happen subconsciously. People with hypermnesia have no ability to forget. They can remember clearly what they have experienced, and can be specific to any detail.


    Maybe others will envy Xu Tao''s amnesia, but for Xu Tao, amnesia.


    Although you can''t forget it, life is better than death.


    According to Xu Tao, his brain often can''t help flashing back memories of the past.


    Whenever he thinks of those things that make him sad, Xu Tao will fall into endless pain.


    He often affects his work because of recalling the past. In serious cases, he will also lead to insomnia, dreaminess and depression.

 Chapter 32

    Now you can only take drugs that can calm your emotions at any time and take them when you can''t control your emotions.


    In this rescue mission, Xu Tao was appointed captain to be responsible for the command of the whole team.


    At this time, they are gathering in the battle command room to prepare and communicate before departure.


    "The goal of this mission is to rescue Professor Dong Wandong. He is a national treasure. He specializes in virus research and plays an important role in the zombie virus affecting the world. Therefore, he must be rescued safely!"


    Xu Tao said solemnly to the other five people.


    The rest of the rescue team didn''t say anything, just nodded with a firm expression.


    Xu Tao looked at the firm expression of others and secretly rejoiced that they are people with firm faith. Even if they sacrifice themselves, they will complete the task. It seems that there should be no problem with this rescue.


    Then Xu Tao went to the projector in the command room, began to project the perspective of YJ University, came to the screen, picked up the baton and began to explain.


    "Look here, this is the No. 1 canteen of YJ University. According to the escaped college students, Professor Dong is trapped here! And there are more than a dozen students and teachers in the canteen."


    Xu Tao pointed to the picture of canteen 1 on the screen


    "This time we will not only save Professor Dong, but also save other survivors, so this time we will drive a military personnel carrier, and the route will also change. The original road to YJ university has been crowded by zombies chasing large troops."


    "Where there are more than 100000 zombies, there has been a super large corpse tide. Air force bombers are about to take off to eliminate this corpse tide."


    "So we have to change this time"


    Xu Tao said that, went to the map standing next to the screen, stretched out a stick, pointed to a route, and then drew a semicircle along the road.


    "This time we have to go around a big circle, enter the city from the west of the city, and then come back along the original road after the rescue, so as to ensure that we will not encounter a large corpse tide and complete the task relatively safely."


    "Do you have any questions? If not, the meeting will break up!"


    After Xu Tao explained, he put down his stick and waited for other people''s questions.


    "Report! Why not use helicopter rescue?"


    Zhou Xiaoling shouted a report and asked her questions.


    "According to our understanding of zombies, they are extremely sensitive to sound. The noise of helicopter propeller is too loud, which is easy to cause corpse tide, and the rescue risk is too high. As mentioned earlier, the air force is about to centrally bomb the corpse tide gathered on the road, and the noise of helicopter propeller will also distract the attention of some zombies, so as to directly dismantle the hard formed targets without future trouble Poor! "


    Zhou Xiaoling realized how stupid her words were. She blushed and didn''t ask any more.


    Xu Tao watched Zhou Xiaoling sit down and looked at the others and asked again.


    "Any other questions?"


    "Report! No!"


    "OK! Everyone gather in the garage! Give you five minutes and move!"


    "Yes ¡Á 5¡±


    The other side


    Cai Wenjie saw Song Yi with the road in front and was slowly slowing down. It was strange, so he picked up the walkie talkie from the tactical equipment and pressed it.


    "Yi Song Yi, why did you slow down?"


    "Yi - report! A huge corpse tide is found 1 km ahead, which has blocked the road. We must turn around and go back."


    "Yi - huge corpse tide? Can you visually measure how many zombies there are? Forget it, I''ll see for myself. Stop the car first and don''t turn off the engine."


    Cai Wenjie stopped the bus to the side of the road. In order to turn around at any time, Cai Wenjie didn''t turn off the engine, and Song Yi also stopped the bus to the right for standby.


    After getting up from the driver''s seat, Cai Wenjie comforted old Dong and them first.


    "Everybody sit in your seats. Don''t move. I''ll go up and see what''s going on ahead."


    After Cai Wenjie calmed down, he was about to get on the roof of the bus. Suddenly, a girl with a red face raised her hand and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito.


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom. I can''t hold it."


    The girl put her hands on her thighs and twisted her body.


    ¡°.....¡±


    Cai Wenjie was frightened by the huge corpse tide mentioned by Song Yi, and his mood was instantly destroyed. Some speechless said something to the walkie talkie.


    "Song Yi, there are several people on my side who need to get off the bus to pick flowers. Please pay attention."


    pluck flowers? Song Yi has a black face and a question mark, but he still replies.


    "Copy that!"


    After telling Song Yi to guard around, Cai Wenjie saw a cardboard box on the luggage rack of the bus. After taking it out, he tore it along the corner and turned it into a rectangular cardboard.


    Handed it to the girl and said


    "Take it and cover behind the bus."


    The girl nodded, took the cardboard, got out of the car and went to pick flowers.


    "Is there anyone else going? Hurry now"


    As soon as Cai Wenjie finished speaking, the girls in the car scrambled to get off, and even Mr. Dong did.


    "Wait a minute! Professor Dong, you go in front of the bus"


    Professor Dong was a little angry when he heard Cai Wenjie''s words. Does he think he is old and not ashamed? He glared at Cai Wenjie angrily and got out of the car.


    Cai Wenjie also realized that that sentence was inappropriate. After all, at Professor Dong''s age, even with that heart accessory, he couldn''t keep up.


    Pretending to cough, Cai Wenjie opened the ventilation window on the bus roof, stepped on the seat, got on the bus roof, took out the military telescope and began to look forward.


    The place 1500 meters in front of the bus is densely packed with zombies. Cai Wenjie holds a telescope and sees zombies everywhere.


    The number of people exceeds 10000, so there are people all over the mountains and fields. Moreover, the number of zombies here has already exceeded 100000. Cai Wenjie looked at the corpses in front, and cold sweat came out. Only those who have seen this scene with their own eyes will know how terrible the corpse tide formed by 100000 zombies is.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the corpses in front of him, and had a sense of retreat. He retreated to the rear of the bus, looked at the front, and began to urge the girls picking flowers below


    "You''d better hurry up. At least 100000 zombies have been found ahead. We must turn around and evacuate here immediately."


    The girls who were picking flowers saw someone talking to them with their back on the bus. When they were about to scream, they were surprised by what Cai Wenjie said.


    One flower looks pale, and the speed of picking flowers is obviously much faster.


    Cai Wenjie had already left.


    Five minutes later, all the girls who went out to pick flowers came back, including Professor Dong. Although Professor Dong''s face is still ugly, Cai Wenjie ignored it directly.


    Think about it. Hold down the walkie talkie


    "Song Yi, let''s turn around and go west, take another road and get ready for a circle. Most of the zombies of YJ are gathered here. The army should clean this area. We must leave here immediately."

 Chapter 33

    Then a rumble began to appear in the sky.


    It wasn''t thunder. Cai Wenjie saw the fighter through the window! incorrect! It''s a bomber!


    "Song Yi! Turn around now! Run!"


    Cai Wenjie shouted at the walkie talkie, then turned the front of the bus and stepped on the accelerator.


    Like a wild boar in heat, the bus began to rush in its original direction.


    The 15th Knight driven by Song Yi completed the steering faster than the bus and was escorting in front of the bus.


    In less than a minute, the bus and knight XV had rushed forward two kilometers, and the zombies behind now looked up at the bombers in the air.


    He stretched out his pale arm, grabbed the air at random, and made a meaningless groan in his throat.


    And in the cockpit of the bomber above


    "We have reached the target area! Confirm the zombie tide and request bomb dropping!"


    "Command received! Allow dropping!"


    "Yes ¡Á 4¡±


    There are only H-6 bombers in active service in country Z, usually four bombers in a brigade, twelve in a regiment and thirty-six in a bombing division.


    The escort fighters of bombers have no fixed establishment, and can be escorted by any one or more fighters of J-7, J-8, J-10, J-11 / Su 27 as needed.


    This time, all the assets of the local air force, four h-6n and two escorted j-20 fighters, were dispatched.


    H-6n bomber is an improved type of h-6k bomber in China. It is also the most advanced bomber in the Chinese air force.


    In addition to more advanced equipment, the h-6n nose is equipped with a receiving oil pipe, which means that the h-6n currently has the air refueling capability.


    For bombers, the operational radius is a very important index.


    The bomb carrying capacity of h-6n reached 10 tons, plus 6 long sword cruise missiles suspended.


    The weight of an aviation bomb is 250kg, that is, each bomber carries 40 bombs, and four carry 160 bombs in total.


    With the order of dropping bombs, the bomber group began to drop 250kg bombs.


    "Boom! Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the place affected by the bomb turned into a blood pit.


    The zombies were shattered by the bomb.


    The remains of the corpses were flying everywhere, there were broken limbs of zombies everywhere, the land was dyed blood red by the blood of zombies, and the air was filled with blood mist.


    At this time, the pilot of the j-20 fighter escorted by the bomber found two black spots on the road below fleeing the bombing area.


    In order to confirm, the pilot of j-20 fighter aircraft selected the descent altitude and observed it.


    "This is escort No. 1. Two vehicles are suspected to be moving on the road below. Please observe closely."


    "Request received! Allow to leave the establishment for observation!"


    "Copy that!"


    After confirming the order, the j-20 fighter, which had been escorting the bomber, broke away from the flight formation, began to descend, and rushed towards Cai Wenjie''s bus.


    Cai Wenjie, who was fleeing, heard the roar of the sky and quickly approached his bus.


    But because he was driving a bus, he couldn''t be distracted and could only shout to the people behind him.


    "Look what''s approaching us, come on!"


    The girls frightened by the explosion of the bomb haven''t calmed down yet,


    An Tangtang, who had been sitting near Cai Wenjie, began to make trouble again.


    "Uncle, uncle! I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    An Tangtang looks at Cai Wenjie with bright eyes, because she is sitting on her back. Cai Wenjie doesn''t know who it is.


    I didn''t want to throw my military telescope behind me.


    After an Tangtang hurriedly caught the telescope, he ran excitedly to the ventilation window Cai Wenjie had drilled before. After climbing onto the seat, his lower body bifurcated his legs, and his feet stepped on the left and right seats respectively. His upper body lay on the roof of the bus through the ventilation window. When he was about to pick up the telescope for observation.


    With the Dragon chant of j-20 heavy engine, it quickly skipped over angtang.


    An Tangtang was stifled by the loud noise generated by the j-20 heavy engine, his legs softened and fell down directly.


    Fortunately, Gao Hongmei was worried about an Tangtang, so she came behind when an Tangtang climbed onto the seat and caught her when an Tangtang was about to land on her ass.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also saw the fighters that skipped over through the front window, and was relieved at random.


    Because as long as it is seen, it will not be bombed by bombers. It is safe.


    And the fact is exactly what Cai Wenjie thought.


    The pilot of the j-20 fighter, who skipped over the bus and knight XV, returned to the battle sequence and began to report to other fighters.


    "Escort No. 1 returns and begins to report the situation! There are two vehicles driving to the West below. One is an armored vehicle of unknown model and the other is a bus. There are survivors in the bus. Please stay away from the vehicle and bomb. Over!"


    "Roger! Re customize the bombing range"


    "Start cruising and bombing area D1"


    At this time, the vehicle driven by Cai Wenjie and Song Yi finally escaped from the bombing range of the bomber.


    As the sound of the bombing faded away, Cai Wenjie finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to say that everyone except Song Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Song Yi is not afraid of death because he died once.


    Some of the girls on the bus cried with joy, while others cheered and hugged together. At this time, an Tangtang, who was silenced by the sound of the fighter engine, woke up with a confused face and found that he was half lying in Gao Hongmei''s towering chest, hugged by Gao Hongmei and suffocated.


    "Ah! Let me go, I can''t breathe."


    Because she felt suffocating, angtang began to move around, which made Gao Hongmei a little shy, but she didn''t continue to hold angtang and let angtang go.


    An Tangtang, who was released, sat on the seat next to him and breathed heavily. He breathed and looked at Gao Hongmei with frightened eyes.


    Gao Hongmei was stared at by an Tangtang with frightened eyes and smiled embarrassed.


    "When you just fell down, I caught you and didn''t let you fall. What do you mean by looking at me with such eyes instead of thanking me? I''m angry."


    Gao Hongmei spoke with some sense of reason, and an Tangtang also knew he was wrong and began to comfort Gao Hongmei


    "Oh, sister Gao, sister Gao! I''m wrong. Forgive me. My sister will never make it again. I lied to you that you were a puppy!"


    An Tangtang began to show an innocent expression. His small eyes stared at Gao Hongmei''s eyes with tearful eyes. His small hand grabbed Gao Hongmei''s hand and shook it gently. According to an Tangtang''s previous experience, as long as selling Meng can basically solve most things.


    Sure enough, Gao Hongmei was watched by an Tangtang''s tearful eyes for less than 10 seconds, and she lost the battle. She couldn''t cry or laugh and touched an Tangtang''s little head.


    "Well, I forgive you. Don''t cry, darling"


    "Really?"


    An Tangtang confirmed in a lovely tone


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold, and I''m not really angry. I just teased you."

 Chapter 34

    Hearing Gao Hongmei''s firm answer, an Tangtang jumped on Gao Hongmei and hung it on Gao Hongmei, with his small head hanging on Gao Hongmei''s shoulder.


    When Gao Hongmei saw an Tangtang coming, she quickly caught him. Wen Lou picked him up and touched her back.


    But what Gao Hongmei doesn''t know is that where Gao Hongmei can''t see, an Tangtang shows a little devil like smile.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie''s face was not very good-looking. Because of the sound of bombers bombing the ground, the remaining zombies in the city have also become a wave of corpses.


    Moreover, these zombies are blocking the road while forming a corpse tide. Although there is a path for the knight XV in front, it will not be stopped now.


    However, if the corpse tide continues to form, it will sooner or later pose a threat to the bus.


    "Song Yi, let''s make a detour! If we go straight like this, we''ll overturn sooner or later! Turn right at the next intersection and we''ll cross the bridge!"


    "Copy that!"


    Song Yi replied without hesitation.


    Cai Wenjie thought that he crossed the bridge from the north of the city to the south of the city. Now most of the zombies staying in the city are basically in the north of the city, but because of the explosion, the zombies in the north of the city began to gather and follow the explosion to the east of the city.


    If Cai Wenjie keeps driving straight, he will soon encounter groups of zombies. Once the 15th knight can''t break through, the bus driven by Cai Wenjie will become an immovable iron can waiting for the zombies to eat.


    In order to avoid this situation, we can only quickly break through before the zombies block the road before the corpse tide, cross the bridge to the south of the city, go all the way west from the south of the city, return to the north of the city from the bridge below, follow another road around the far Road, and then go to the military gathering point.


    If you look at YJ city in the sky, you will find that the city is in the shape of "?", ? represents the north of the city, ? represents the south of the city, the blank space in the middle represents the river, and the two short cross sections are the upper and lower bridges.


    Now Song Yi''s driver, Knight XV, is rapidly breaking through the place where the tide of zombies has not yet formed. I don''t know how many zombies have been flying along the way. Anyway, what Cai Wenjie knows is that the points have exceeded 10000 again.


    Cai Wenjie, on the other hand, followed the knight XV in a bus. Although the bus was taller than the knight XV, it would be forced to stop after a few steps without the cover of the knight XV.


    After all, there is no comparability between a bus and an armored vehicle.


    Finally, when the number of points exceeded 12000, the 15th knight and the bus finally reached the intersection of the bridge. It was probably safe as long as they passed here.


    The zombies who had chased Cai Wenjie''s bus and Song Yi''s Knight XV passed the bridge at full speed without slowing down. After losing their targets, they continued to be attracted by the explosion and returned to the west of the city.


    After reaching the south of the city, Cai Wenjie breathed a sigh of relief. Before Cai Wenjie relaxed, Song Yi in front began to speak.


    "Chief, I''m running out of gas. I need replenishment."


    "OK, I''ll go to the gas station to fill up the oil."


    "Yes"


    Cai Wenjie remembers that there are four gas stations in the south of the city. The nearest one to the bus is less than 1km. He arrived at the gas station in less than a minute.


    First, Song Yi drove in, followed by Cai Wenjie, and the two cars stopped in front of the fuel dispenser.


    Cai Wenjie stopped the car, pulled out the key, stood up and first followed Professor Dong sitting behind.


    "Now the car is out of gas. I''m going to refuel. For your safety, stay in the car. There may be zombies nearby. If you feel the air is stuffy, open the upper ventilation window."


    When Cai Wenjie was about to go down, an Tangtang raised his hand again, squeezed out of Gao Hongmei''s arms and ran to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report, uncle, you didn''t take your telescope"


    Then he took out the binoculars that Cai Wenjie had given her and handed them to Cai Wenjie in both hands. Cai Wenjie looked down at the little dot, smiled at the expression hidden in the mask and said softly


    "Thank you"


    Then he picked up the telescope and hung it in its original place.


    "Go back and sit down. I''ll fill it up and come back."


    With that, Cai Wenjie was about to turn around and get off, but an Tangtang grabbed Cai Wenjie''s arm. Cai Wenjie looked back at an Tangtang in some doubt.


    An Tangtang, who grabbed Cai Wenjie and wouldn''t let him get off, shouted hungry to Cai Wenjie with a red face.


    "Uncle, it''s almost time for dinner. I''m hungry. Can I go to the store and get something to eat?"


    Hungry? Cai Wenjie looked at his tactical watch. It was indeed 12 noon. No wonder she shouted hungry.


    He looked up at the others in the bus and asked.


    "Are you hungry, too?"


    "Hungry!"


    "I can bear it. Don''t bother."


    Looking at the girls with different answers, Cai Wenjie obviously heard them shouting hungry.


    Cai Wenjie thought and looked at the girls behind him


    "Well! Teachers and kitchen aunts over there, come down with me and bring some food back. The others stay here."


    Then Cai Wenjie practiced on the walkie talkie and Song Yi said something


    "Song Yi, I''m going down with people. Guard around!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, Song Yi got out of the car with a gun and began to guard.


    Seeing Song Yi''s warning, Cai Wenjie came out of the bus with four female teachers and three kitchen aunts. This is the end of the world. Be careful. There''s no big mistake.


    Cai Wenjie first came to Song Yi and patted Song Yi on the shoulder to encourage him.


    "It''s hard. You''ve been entrusted with the task of guarding the periphery and refueling the vehicle. Don''t let any zombies touch them. Look at the four female teachers first. I''ll go to the convenience store to see if there''s any danger."


    "You wait here now. I''m going to the convenience store to see if there are zombies. Come back after I greet you. Understand?"


    "OK, we listen to you"


    Among the four female teachers, the oldest half old Xu Niang''s still charming female teacher answered, but she used honorific words. After all, as the person who rescued and protected them, respect should also be respected.


    "We all listen to you, young man"


    This is the aunt''s answer


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    This is Song Yi''s answer.


    Cai Wenjie nodded, took out his pistol and began to touch the convenience store. Generally, the gas station will have a convenience store, so that car owners can have a rest when refueling.


    As for why use a pistol instead of a long gun? Mainly indoors, pistols are much more flexible than long guns and can respond quickly and shoot targets.


    Cai Wenjie came to the door of the convenience store. Instead of pushing the door directly, he first observed the structure of the lower door.


    The door of the convenience store is an automatic door. There is an infrared induction lamp outside the door, which automatically opens the door after detecting pedestrians. After stepping into the convenience store, another infrared induction lamp installed in the door of the convenience store will also detect customers stepping into the convenience store. Welcome to the store.


    Cai Wenjie first walked around the convenience store to make sure there were no zombies in ambush.

 Chapter 35

    After the inspection, Cai Wenjie returned to the gate and stood in front of the induction door.


    After the door opened, Cai Wenjie didn''t step in directly, but first knocked off the horn behind the door with a pistol, which tentatively put his foot into the convenience store.


    No welcome! Because Cai Wenjie knocked off the horn, there was only a small current sound that could be ignored.


    When Cai Wenjie heard the sound of electric current, he stepped into the convenience store with peace of mind. The convenience store was not big, it was only 50 square meters. Cai Wenjie held a pistol and began to carefully check every corner to ensure that everything was safe.


    Soon Cai Wenjie checked all the inconveniences carefully. There were no zombies or human ambushes. Cai Wenjie put the pistol in the holster and picked up a bucket.


    When he came to the door, he waved to the people outside the door and motioned for the four teachers and aunts to come.


    The teachers and aunts who had gathered together saw Cai Wenjie waving his hand and ran to the convenience store.


    "OK, I checked everything inside. It''s not dangerous. Go get food and water, move it to the bus, and then share it."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the seven people in front of him, pointed to the convenience store and said


    "In addition, there is a storage room in the convenience store, which is full of food and water that are not on the shelf. Where things are first moved, they are well packaged and easy to move."


    With that, the teachers and aunts nodded and began to sweep the goods.


    Cai Wenjie came to another tanker and picked up the oil barrel just found in the convenience store. The capacity of the oil barrel is 20 liters.


    Cai Wenjie put the oil barrel under it, picked up the oil gun and began to fill the oil. Although it looks like oil, Cai Wenjie actually filled the oil directly into the system space.


    Of course, because the system space is grid by grid, you don''t have to worry about getting wet with gasoline.


    Just when Cai Wenjie stole the oil, the teachers and aunts had already loaded the water and food into the bus.


    The main ones are bread, instant noodles, biscuits and other snacks, as well as several boxes of mineral water, which is enough to ensure the two-day rations of the people on the bus.


    Because there is no hot water, people in the car can only eat food such as bread or biscuits.


    Just when Cai Wenjie and his team were resting for rectification, the rescue team on the other side


    "We''re about to reach our destination. There are too many zombies. I have to hit them. Hold on."


    Xu Tao said to his teammates behind the walkie talkie and directly hit the zombie in the way.


    Although the zombies were attracted by the explosion, a wave of zombies formed in the north of the city, with a number of about 50000.


    But the explosion in the east of the city has stopped. The wave of zombies formed in the west of the city has no target and is wandering aimlessly in the streets.


    Therefore, there are zombies everywhere in the west of the city, especially the spacious roads or squares have been crowded with zombies.


    This is also the reason why Xu Tao let the people behind hold on.


    Xu Tao stared straight at the front, his right foot firmly stepped on the accelerator, the engine of the military truck made a beast like sound, and took the truck into several zombies in the way in front.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the collision between the truck and the zombie, the zombie was directly hit by the truck, his arms and legs twisted into a twist like shape, his chest was cracked by the impact of the truck, and the internal organs were pasted on the windshield of the truck.


    The scene was extremely bloody. Xu Tao, who was originally suffering from amnesia, had automatically recorded the scene in front of him in his mind.


    Xu Tao''s face was a little pale, but he still endured his discomfort and continued to drive.


    Xu Tao didn''t dare to stop. Now stopping is suicide. He can only speed up and rush to YJ University.


    Zombies began to follow behind the truck driven by Xu Tao. With the passage of time, the number of zombies gradually increased. Soon, the number of zombies exceeded 100. Although Xu Tao had long thrown away the zombies, the zombies still moved forward with the sound of the truck.


    Unless they are completely away from the zombies, the zombies will disperse without sound guidance.


    However, Xu Tao found that the closer he was to the University in the north and middle of the city, the more the number of zombies. Before he even reached the University, Xu Tao had found that the road ahead had been occupied by a dense group of zombies.


    Seeing that it was about to hit, Xu Tao quickly braked and turned the steering wheel. After a beautiful drift, the truck stopped less than 30 meters from the zombie.


    Then Xu Tao stepped on the accelerator again. After the harsh noise caused by the friction between the truck tire and the ground, the truck rushed out again.


    The people sitting behind the truck were unlucky. First, they were turned upside down by braking and drift. They didn''t find out the situation after stopping, and they were almost thrown out of the car by the sudden rush of the truck.


    The man who was almost thrown out of the car was Chen Dong. If Xiong Tao hadn''t grabbed his arm, he would have been thrown out.


    Chen Dong said thanks to Xiong Tao, who was shocked


    "Thanks, brother, or I''ll tell you here."


    "You''re welcome! I won''t watch my brother die easily!"


    Xiong Tao patted some excessive chest muscles and replied in a rough voice.


    After a little delay, ask Xu Tao on the walkie talkie


    "Captain, just because of your God''s operation, I almost told you here to deliver takeout to the zombies."


    Chen Dong make complaints about Xu Tao with the tone of Tucao. Of course, Chen Dong knew why Xu Tao did so. Chen Dong was seen behind him after being rescued by Xiong Tao. The road was blocked by zombies into a zombie sea.


    At a glance, there are all zombies. Like tourist attractions in the holiday, there are crowded scenes everywhere. Of course, here is not crowded, but zombies crowded zombies.


    During the emergency braking of the truck, the zombies also found the truck. Tens of thousands of pairs of non pupil eyes looked at the truck, and then coaxed like a lion like a prey, and then ran to the fleeing truck.


    Imagine the scene where tens of thousands of people run together. Even when hundreds of people run together, their footsteps are earth shaking. Now tens of thousands of zombies run together, and the sound is earth shaking.


    "Boom, boom"


    Xu Tao''s rescue team looked at the corpse tide behind, and they were all in a cold sweat. Xu Tao was even more careless. Now there are tens of thousands of corpses behind, and there are also zombies in front. When they came, they attracted them.


    "No! If it goes on like this, don''t say rescue, we will explain it here for nothing sooner or later!"


    Xu Tao forced himself to hold back his eagerness and shouted to the walkie talkie


    "We need to find a way to attract the attention of the zombies behind us! Just lead them away. Who of you has a cell phone or something?"


    At this time, as a medical soldier, Zhou Xiaoling suddenly remembered that she seemed to be carrying a loudspeaker. It was when she was in the military gathering place before. In order to make it easier to guide the people into the gathering place, the Armed Forces Department issued a loudspeaker and was pulled to the rescue team before it was used.

 Chapter 36

    Zhou Xiaoling quickly took out her loudspeaker, tried it and confirmed that it didn''t break.


    "I have a loudspeaker sent from above. Connecting the loudspeaker to the mobile phone and playing music at the maximum volume should be used to distract the zombies."


    Zhou Xiaoling picked up her walkie talkie and told Xu Tao what she thought.


    After hearing Zhou Xiaoling''s idea, Xu Tao found it feasible. He looked at the road ahead and told Zhou Xiaoling


    "Wait a minute. When I tell you to throw it away, you throw out the loudspeaker immediately. There is a cross in front. I will drive out to the left in the middle. At that time, you release the loudspeaker as gently as possible."


    "OK! I see!"


    Zhou Xiaoling immediately took out her mobile phone, took out the bandage from her portable medical box, aligned the mobile phone with the microphone of the loudspeaker and wrapped it together.


    "I''m ready for your order"


    After finishing the preparation work, Zhou Xiaoling took the simple zombie attraction device and firmly grasped what could be grasped in the car. In order to prevent from almost throwing out of the car like Chen Dong, she had to grasp something.


    In a little while, Xu Tao had driven to the crossroads.


    "Follow my orders! Prepare! Release!"


    With Xu Tao''s amazing drift, Zhou Xiaoling grabbed everything in the car with one hand and pressed the button of the mobile phone with the other hand. When she began to play music, she gently pushed the simple zombie attraction device out of the car.


    With the "March of the volunteers" from the loudspeaker, the mobile phone and loudspeaker continued to slide to the front because of inertia, while the bus drifted to the left of the intersection.


    Instead of rushing to the truck on the left, the zombies rushed to the loudspeaker playing the march of the volunteers. The high military music continued to ring. Xu Tao and they couldn''t help singing silently, which virtually improved their morale.


    Finally came, about ten minutes later, Xu Tao and they finally got rid of the zombies behind them


    "We can''t go to the east gate. We can only go to the west gate. I hope Professor Dong is safe."


    Xu Tao will never know that Professor Dong, who is going to rescue, has been rescued by an excellent citizen early. This rescue operation is destined to be empty.


    On the other side, Cai Wenjie and his students and teachers also finished lunch. Cai Wenjie emptied all the gasoline in the gas station.


    And steal oil, no! Another clone trooper was summoned during the oil borrowing period.


    Asian male, whose age is set at 30, refers to the image of a tough man. If you are more detailed, please imagine the image of Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms. Cai Wenjie is a clone soldier made according to the appearance of Zhang Fei in the romance.


    With a swallow''s chin and a tiger''s beard, a leopard''s head and eyes, the sound is like a huge thunder and the potential is like a fierce horse. It''s not dignified to carry a Zhang eight point snake spear.


    This is the sentence describing Zhang Fei in the romance. Cai Wenjie cloned Zhang Fei according to this sentence.


    Not to mention, if he really wants to take Zhang BA''s snake spear, he can directly play Zhang Fei without makeup.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie gave the clone soldier the name of Zhang Fei with special ease. There is no way to directly fly the name of Zhang Fei in his mind after pinching the clone soldier. It is inappropriate to call other names.


    It''s simply called Zhang Fei.


    Cai Wenjie picked up the full set of tactical equipment type 1 just exchanged and the CS / lr30 rifle used by Song Yi and handed it to Zhang Fei


    "You''ll call Zhang Fei later. Come and change your equipment and weapons first."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    After taking over the weapons and equipment, Zhang Fei shouted in a thick voice to thank his brother.


    "En???"


    Forget it, just be happy. Cai Wenjie smiled.


    While Zhang Fei was wearing equipment, Cai Wenjie checked whether Zhang Fei''s skills or combat skills.


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment, then spent another 200 points to exchange for a retractable spear and handed it to Zhang Fei.


    This retractable spear can be reduced to half a meter when it is not in use, which is only one arm long. It can be hung at the waist or back and back. When you want to use it, twist the mechanism in the middle to directly pop up the spear tip, which can be up to 2 meters long.


    "Zhang Fei, can you drive?"


    "Brother! I can drive. My combat skills include driving skills"


    Cai Wenjie nodded when he heard Zhang Fei''s answer. It seems that combat skills contain a lot of things.


    "OK, well, you drive the bus I drove before. I''ll kill some zombies behind the bus and earn some points."


    Exchange the points used by Zhang Fei and his weapons and equipment, and empty Cai Wenjie''s vault. In order to earn points, Cai Wenjie decided to kill some zombies to recover his blood.


    "Song Yi, you continue to drive the knight XV ahead. Zhang Fei and I will go to the bus."


    "Yes!"


    There''s no nonsense. It''s just a stand at attention and salute, and then he went to Knight XV.


    Cai Wenjie is particularly satisfied with Song Yi''s military spirit. It should be said that he is the most disciplined soldier in the world. He is simply the best subordinate.


    After Cai Wenjie took Zhang Fei to the bus, the girls and Professor Dong in the bus were stunned, either for others or because of Zhang Fei''s appearance.


    Cai Wenjie specially didn''t give Zhang Fei a mask, mainly because his beard was too thick. He didn''t adapt to wearing the mask, so he simply asked him to take off the mask.


    After seeing Zhang Fei''s appearance, an Tangtang opened his mouth in surprise and tried to open his eyes to the maximum.


    "Wow! Zhang Fei! Is there really someone who looks like Zhang Fei in reality? Uncle, where did you get it?"


    Professor Dong looked at Zhang Fei and said to himself.


    "I can still see Zhang Yide with my own eyes, tut tut."


    "Come on, don''t be too surprised. He''s my colleague. He looks great. I can''t help it."


    Cai Wenjie explained that although there was no need to explain his obligations to them, he still said it casually.


    In CAI Wenjie''s eyes, Zhang Fei came to the driver''s seat and sat down. Then he naturally started the vehicle, closed the door, and left the gas station with the knight XV driven by Song Yi.


    Cai Wenjie came to the back of the bus and said to the girl sitting in the back row


    "Come on, give me a seat"


    The girl called by Cai Wenjie quickly got up, gave up her original seat, ran to the other side and sat on it.


    During this period, she was fascinated by Cai Wenjie''s magnetic voice. On one side, she quietly looked at Cai Wenjie. Although Cai Wenjie couldn''t see her face clearly with a mask, she felt she was in love just hearing Cai Wenjie''s magnetic voice.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t know what the girl thought. After the girl stepped aside, Cai Wenjie sat on the chair in the penultimate row in a bow posture. First, he took the broken window device hanging next to him and smashed it hard into the rear window of the bus.

 Chapter 37

    With the sound of crisp glass breaking, Cai Wenjie smashed the rear window of the bus, and then cleaned up the glass residue to avoid being pierced.


    Then he put VSS on the last row of seats, just ready to shoot through the rear window.


    With the movement of the vehicle, Cai Wenjie soon found the zombies followed. Although there are a large number of zombies in the south of the city, it doesn''t mean there are no zombies at all. There are still three or two zombies in the corner of the south of the city.


    Now, because of the sound of the bus, they began to gather on this side of the road, but they couldn''t catch up with the bus at all. They had to hang far behind.


    What Cai Wenjie has to do is to get rid of the zombies in the back to supplement the shriveled small Treasury.


    But unfortunately, because of the shooting method and vehicle shaking, the hit rate is extremely low. Even if you shoot a zombie, you just hit the trunk and can''t kill the zombie.


    But fortunately, although he can''t earn points, with the power of VSS, he directly overturned the zombie that hit, so that the zombie can''t catch up with the bus. Sometimes Cai Wenjie broke out of luck and directly hit the Zombie''s head, causing a fatal blow.


    The marksmanship is getting better and better with the passage of time. Of course, this is due to the strengthening medicine. Ordinary people want to greatly improve the marksmanship in a short time, which is a dream.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    With the passage of time, the bullet shell thrown from the gun body after Cai Wenjie shot has burned the girl sitting next to her skeptical life. Finally, she had to move to the front to squeeze with her best friend.


    Soon Cai Wenjie finished shooting the ten magazines he was carrying with him. He had no choice but to stop shooting.


    There were no zombies behind the bus and continued to chase the bus. Cai Wenjie either blew his head or was beaten and couldn''t continue to chase.


    Looking at the newly released system points, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help losing for a while.


    Points: 2000


    Ten magazines with 400 rounds killed 20 zombies.


    Although there are reasons for unqualified shooting or vehicle shaking, Cai Wenjie still feels ashamed.


    In fact, the last five zombies were basically killed by the last magazine, which shows that Cai Wenjie''s head burst hit rate has improved a lot after this shooting.


    But what Cai Wenjie doesn''t know is that he can shoot the moving target in the shaking car. Although he didn''t blow his head, each bullet accurately hit the target, that is to say, Cai Wenjie is already a qualified gunman.


    After all, beating zombies needs to start, but beating people doesn''t need to start. Beating the body can still kill people.


    But Cai Wenjie, who had not yet noticed this, was taking out the empty cartridge case, putting his hand into the ammunition bag on his belt, and taking out bullets to fill them one by one. Of course, there were no bullets in the ammunition bag, but they were just pretending.


    When Cai Wenjie lost his ammunition, the rescue team on the other side also came to the back door of YJ University, that is, the parking lot of CAI Wenjie''s bus.


    After six people got off the truck, they got together and assigned tasks.


    "Wang long, Wang Hu, you two stay here to protect the truck and prepare for remote support."


    "Yes! ¡Á 2¡±


    "Everyone else followed me to save Professor Dong. Remember not to use guns unless it is an emergency, so as not to attract more zombies."


    "Yes! ¡Á 3¡±


    After simply assigning tasks, as snipers and observers, Wang long and Wang Hu stayed in place to protect vehicles and long-range snipers.


    The commando Chen Dong, Xiong Tao who provided fire support, medical soldier Zhou Xiaoling and captain Xu Tao, as the main combat forces of the rescue mission, are responsible for rescuing Professor Dong and other survivors. If necessary, they can abandon the survivors and protect Professor Dong alone.


    "Chen Dong, you are good at lurking. You go to the front, pay attention to the zombies and report at any time."


    "Xiong Tao, protect our tail. If you find a zombie, judge whether to kill it or not according to the situation."


    "Zhou Xiaoling, don''t leave the team"


    The road connecting the parking lot and the No. 1 canteen was originally cleaned up by Cai Wenjie, but now there are other zombies to fill the vacancy, even more than before.


    You don''t have to think about the reason. The zombies who were attracted to the street by the explosion were scattered around after losing their targets, especially YJ University.


    This makes the rescue difficult for several layers, but there is no way. As a soldier, he has to obey orders and can only bite the bullet.


    Soon, Xu Tao and his colleagues reached the gate of the No. 1 canteen. During this period, they didn''t fight with the zombies and came to the canteen safely


    But seeing the canteen door open, Xu Tao was a little angry.


    "Come up with me and see if Professor Dong is still there!"


    With that, Xu Tao clenched his 95 rifle and ran quickly to the upstairs of the canteen. According to what the students who escaped from the University said, Professor Dong should be on the third floor.


    But Xu Tao ran up to the third floor and saw who was there.


    Don''t mention Professor Dong. There are not even survivors.


    "Search carefully to see if there are any people or bodies!"


    Although Xu Tao did not think that Professor Dong had died, he gave an order just in case.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Xu Tao''s order, the three began a carpet search of the canteen, but unfortunately found nothing. Just when Xu Tao thought the task was going to fail, he suddenly saw several bullet casings in the corner of the window.


    Xu Tao walked over, squatted down, picked up the cartridge case, took it in his hand and watched it carefully.


    You should know the regulations of Z military arsenal: the bullet manufacturing factory and year code are pressed at the bottom of the cartridge case.


    If the two groups of numbers have the same direction, the upper is the factory code and the lower is the year code.


    If there is a decimal point mark, the year code with a decimal point is the year code.


    If the last digit of a group of numbers is "1" (except those with decimal point), it represents the manufacturer.


    Generally, the year code is the same as the year before 1953. For example, "1949" stands for 1949;


    The years and codes of bullets from 1954 to 1960 are different, such as "54" (a), "B", "C", "d", "Xu", "Si" and "Zi", representing 1954 to 1960 respectively; After 1961, the last two digits are used in the year code.


    For example, "661" stands for the manufacturer''s code, while "76" stands for 1976.


    But the bullet in his hand has no mark, not just this one. All the bullets scattered here have no mark.


    This means that these are either unregistered black bullets or they are made by hand.


    If the latter situation is excluded first, there is a high probability that Professor Dong and others have been rescued by unknown armed forces.


    While Xu Tao was feeling his chin and meditating, the others came back after searching.


    "Report that I haven''t found any bodies or living people."


    "Me too"


    "Me too"

 Chapter 38

    "I see. Let''s go back."


    Xu Tao sighed


    Hearing Xu Tao''s words, Chen Dong asked in some doubt


    "What''s the matter, captain? Don''t you save Professor Dong?"


    The faces of Zhou Xiaoling and Xiong Tao were also covered with question marks.


    "That is to say, why don''t we look for it again? Maybe Professor Dong is still around here."


    Xu Tao shook his head, took out the bullet case in his hand and explained it to the others.


    "What''s the difference between this bullet case and ours? Do you see the numbers at the bottom, and the numbers at the bottom represent......"


    The other three people looked at the bullet case in Xu Tao''s hand. There were really no numbers. They understood when they heard Xu Tao''s explanation.


    "In other words, has Professor Dong been rescued or kidnapped?"


    Chen Dong, Zhou Xiaoling and Xiong Tao looked at Xu Tao in surprise.


    "Almost. Now we can only go back and see what the top says. All right, let''s go."


    Then he put the empty cartridge case into the pocket of his coat and was ready to take it back. Can he detect fingerprints or something.


    "Yes!"


    On the way downstairs, Xu Tao picked up the walkie talkie and contacted Wang long.


    "Call Wang long, can you hear me? We''re ready to go back and get ready for remote support"


    "Received"


    Soon the four of Xu Tao came to the gate on the first floor. Chen Dong, who was walking in front, was about to go out when Xu Tao grabbed his arm.


    "Wait! Look outside"


    After holding Chen Dong''s arm, Xu Tao pulled it behind him and said in a low voice.


    When Chen Donggang was about to ask why he was pulling himself, he heard Xu Tao''s words and looked out of the door. It was good to see it and was startled.


    Almost 20 zombies have gathered outside the gate and are walking around aimlessly.


    The nearest zombie is only 5 meters away from the gate. Fortunately, the zombie didn''t find them and is walking in other directions.


    Xu Tao quickly glanced outside the gate, thought about it, made a wrist like a fist, held it high above his head, raised his index finger vertically, and slowly made a circular gesture.


    It means to get close to me. The other three people saw Xu Tao''s gesture and quickly surrounded me.


    Xu Tao said in a low voice after the others got close enough to hear the whispers.


    "There are more than a dozen zombies in front of the gate. If you want to break through, you must shoot, but shooting is bound to attract more zombies. Chen Dong, go and see if there is a back door."


    Chen Dong nodded and the cat walked back. At this time, Xu Tao took out the pistol, unloaded the magazine, withdrew a bullet and loaded the magazine back.


    After giving Zhou Xiaoling a look, she came to the open door of the gate and threw out the bullet without being found by the zombie outside.


    As the bullet crossed a perfect parabola, it fell on the Stone Road 40 meters away from the gate, making a clear sound.


    "Stop Ling, stop Ling ~"


    With the sound of the bullet landing, the zombies also noticed the sound. The Zombie''s head quickly turned to the sound direction and began to run to the sound direction.


    Xu Tao seized this opportunity, quickly closed the door, turned the door lock, closed and locked the door.


    It was a sigh of relief. If the zombie found it and rushed to the gate, it wouldn''t last long with the strength of the gate.


    At this time, Chen Dong also came back.


    "Captain, I found another door in the back. It should be the back door of the canteen. Where there are no zombies, where can we retreat?"


    "Well done. You lead the way. We must get out of here quickly. There are more and more zombies."


    "Yes, come with me"


    Chen Dong nodded and took the lead to walk back.


    Soon Chendong took the other three people to the back door. There was no zombie outside the back door. The four of them rushed out of the back door to the parking lot as soon as possible.


    Originally, I wanted to go back as quietly as when I came, but with the speed of the spread of zombies, zombies will inadvertently make dumplings on the way.


    Since he can go back to the parking lot as fast as possible and drive away, Xu Tao did not forget to remind Wang long and Wang Hu to be ready for evacuation on the way back.


    "Wang long, Wang Hu, you don''t need long-distance support. Wang long, you continue to ensure the safety around the vehicle. Wang Hu, you start the truck engine first and wait for us to come back."


    The four of Xu Tao, who were trying their best to get on the road, didn''t see a blood red double pupil staring at them behind the grass on both sides of the road 30 ahead.


    As Xu Tao approached them, the blood red eyed monster finally stopped hiding and jumped out of the grass directly. Her sharp teeth directly bit Zhou Xiaoling, who looked the weakest in the team.


    At the moment of jumping out of the grass, Xu Tao and the four also saw the appearance of the monster.


    All the hair of the body falls off, the outer skin rots and falls off, only the muscle tissue shows out, the color of the eye pupil turns red, the white part of the eye is covered with blood, and the teeth and claws grow long and extremely sharp.


    It was originally a large stray dog in the University. Originally, from time to time, college students would look at him and feed him dog food or food, but today, as usual, when it wagged its tail to the surrounding college students to beg for food.


    A female college student who often fed her food fell on her and began to bite her flesh.


    No matter how much he howled, the man who threw himself on him didn''t leave. Until the moment he died, the big dog couldn''t figure out why the people who loved him and fed him would eat themselves.


    The big dog died and lived again.


    But this time, the big dog is no longer the dog that wags its tail happily at people when he sees people, but has become a zombie dog tearing humans.


    When the zombie dog jumped on Zhou Xiaoling, Xiong Tao shot.


    The cf06 general-purpose machine gun in Xiong Tao''s hand sent out a fatal flame, and the bullets shot at the zombie dog like a dense swarm of bees. In a moment, the zombie dog was beaten into a sieve.


    Cf06 general-purpose machine gun is based on the domestic 1980 7.62mm general-purpose machine gun. The 53 7.62x54mm bullet fired by the original gun is changed to NATO 7.62x51mm NATO bullet.


    It is mainly heavy machine gun, which can annihilate group targets or single important targets within 1000 meters, suppress and eliminate enemy fire points. It is an effective weapon for blocking traffic arteries and bridges. At the same time, it is also used as light machine gun, with an effective range of 800 meters. It can also effectively shoot low-altitude aircraft or paratroopers within 500 meters in the air.


    Moreover, the whole gun weighs 12.8kg (including the gun body weighs 8.1kg and the gun frame weighs 4.7kg). It has the advantages of comfortable holding, convenient use and good mobility.


    And with Xiong Tao''s physique, there is no problem picking up this machine gun to fight.


    The zombie dog was instantly smashed into rags by the powerful bullet used by Xiong Tao''s cf06 machine gun.


    Zhou Xiaoling looked at Xiong Tao gratefully, then turned and ran forward at a faster speed.


    Not only Zhou Xiaoling, but also Chen Dong and Xu Tao did not speak. They directly took action to prove that Zhou Xiaoling was right.

 Chapter 39

    The sound of machine guns went around, and naturally the zombies heard the sound.


    The zombies ran to Xu Tao with gunfire, and gradually formed a group of corpses on the way.


    And on the side of the parking lot


    "Did Wang Hu hear that? It was gunfire!"


    "Yes, it''s Xiong Tao''s type 06 machine gun. It''s not good! Such a loud gunshot will certainly attract the attention of zombies! Brother, what should I do!"


    "What to do? Cold! Such a loud gunshot will definitely cause a corpse tide. I''ve started the truck engine. Just wait until the captain comes back!"


    While the two brothers were talking, a figure began to appear in the distance. It was Xu Tao who was coming back.


    The zombies also chased Xu Tao and followed them closely. Fortunately, the zombies near the parking lot have been thoroughly cleaned up by Wang long and Wang Hu with sniper guns equipped with silencers.


    This makes the four people who are retreating not be wrapped into dumplings. After all, once they are wrapped in dumplings by zombies, it can basically be said to be GG.


    Seeing the zombies chasing after Xu Tao, Wang long and Wang Hu with their own sniper guns began to help snipe the zombies closest to the four people.


    Soon, with the help of the two brothers, the four finally arrived in front of the truck.


    "Get in the car! The corpse tide is coming!"


    After Xu Tao shouted, he rushed to the driver''s seat of the truck as fast as possible. The other three also boarded the back of the truck with the help of running speed.


    Within three seconds, Chen Dong, Xiong Tao and Zhou Xiaoling boarded the truck.


    When they saw that their teammates boarded the truck safely, Wang long and Wang Hu put away their sniper guns. With the help of Chen Dong and Xiong Tao, who had already stretched out their hands on the truck, they boarded the truck.


    In less than five seconds, the people quickly boarded the truck. After seeing everyone boarding the truck, Zhou Xiaoling quickly photographed the glass connected to the driver''s seat in front of the car, suggesting that Xu Tao was ready.


    Xu Tao stepped on the accelerator when he heard the sound of shooting the car glass behind him. Under the full operation of the engine, the truck tires began to rotate rapidly and rub against the ground. After the harsh friction sound, the truck rushed forward!


    This time, the team members were prepared and grabbed everything around them one by one to avoid being thrown out by the inertia of the truck.


    At this time, the zombies were still running after the truck, and the zombies began to gather at the back door of the University.


    "You sit down! I''m going out of the bag"


    After Xu Tao opened the walkie talkie and shouted, he grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and continued to step on the accelerator to avoid being thrown away by the steering wheel when hitting the zombie.


    Driven by Xu Tao, the truck rushed to the back door like a mad cow, and the zombies gathered at the back door also found that the steel machine was rushing towards them.


    The zombies began to attack the truck without hesitation, and soon the truck collided with the zombies.


    "Touch!!"


    In an instant, the zombies were hit and flew out by the impact of the truck. One, two and three were hit and flew with more and more zombies, and the front panel and bumper of the opposite truck began to deform.


    Although the truck is a military vehicle, it can''t stand the continuous impact of zombies.


    Fortunately, before the bumper was completely scrapped, the truck finally rushed out of the zombie enclosure and began to retreat in the same direction.


    Although the zombies are still chasing the truck, it''s no problem. Although the zombies run fast, they still can''t be faster than transportation. As long as they are away from a certain distance, the zombies will automatically dissolve.


    "We escaped!"


    Xu Tao repeatedly confirmed that there were no zombies behind him. After continuing to follow, he breathed a sigh of relief and told the walkie talkie the news of successful escape.


    "Ha ha, now I have the capital to boast"


    "Indeed, it''s amazing to break through surrounded by thousands of zombies."


    "More than that! Our brothers killed at least dozens of zombies. Although they sniped at a distance, they are also zombie killers, ha ha"


    Chen Dong, Wang long and Wang Hu got together and began to boast about their achievements, and Zhou Xiaoling thanked Xiong Tao again.


    "Thank you just now, brother Xiong. If it weren''t for you, I might have sacrificed. Thank you very much!"


    Zhou Xiaoling looked red and thanked Xiong Tao, because Zhou Xiaoling had no parents at home for a long time. There were only two old people as old as 80. If she learned of her death, the old man and the old lady would certainly be unable to survive.


    "It''s all right! I said I wouldn''t let my teammates die!"


    Xiong Tao showed a simple expression. While grasping the machine gun, he patted himself on the chest and said such a paragraph.


    Zhou Xiaoling looked at Xiong Tao''s exaggerated performance and couldn''t help smiling. Xiong Tao was fascinated by Zhou Xiaoling''s smile. She patted her big hand on her chest and began to have nowhere to put it. Her expression also became strange, like shyness and some embarrassment.


    The three people who had had a heated discussion nearby did not know when to stop the discussion, and their eyes began to look at Zhou Xiaoling and Xiong Tao.


    Then the three leaked out their expressions only when the single dog looked at the couple.


    Chen Dong stretched out an arm and tried to pull Xiong Tao over, but he didn''t shake it. After all, the body gap was here, but Xiong Tao took the initiative to move to Chendong.


    Ignoring the embarrassment, Chen Dong put his arm around Xiong Tao''s neck again and began to whisper with Wang long and Wang Hu.


    "Brother Xiong, are you interested in team doctor Zhou?"


    "Don''t quibble. We don''t believe what you said just now!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing the three people asking themselves, Xiong Tao said something uninteresting.


    "I just think the smile of team doctor Zhou is very good-looking. There is absolutely no other meaning."


    The three naturally didn''t believe it and continued to press Xiong Tao, while Zhou Xiaoling, who was watching all this in the back, said goodbye with a little bad intention.


    Different from the laughter of everyone


    Jin Peng, who is resting in the hotel room, is now ready to meet his comrades in arms.


    It was originally agreed to climb the mountain together this afternoon, but Jin Peng was trapped in the hotel room because of the outbreak of zombies.


    Accompanied by an Guojun, also in Jinpeng''s Hotel, in the next room.


    As the groom, sun Jinbao lives with the bride in the wedding room not far from the hotel. The wedding room is in a community not far from the hotel. The specific location is No. 302, unit 1, Jinhua community.


    Jin Peng first joined the an Guojun next door.


    "Guojun, let''s pick up sun Jinbao and his family first and take refuge in the gathering place."


    "OK! I''ll listen to you, but Jinbao''s community is a little far from here. We need to get the body protection weapons first."


    "You''re right. I remember there''s a police station nearby. Let''s go there and get some weapons."


    After a brief exchange of views between Jin Peng and an Guojun, he began to pack his things and put them in his backpack.

 Chapter 40

    Bottled mineral water, instant noodles, lighters and so on, as long as Jin Peng thinks they are useful, all of them are packed into his backpack.


    After preparation, because there was no weapon in hand, they had to dismantle one chair. They each picked up two chair legs and used them as short sticks.


    Just as he was about to open the door of the room to go out, the sound of a car came from outside the window. Jin Peng and an Guojun looked at each other, hurried to the window and looked down.


    The hotel they were in was in the south of the city. They should have been rescued by the army, but they didn''t wake up by the horn of the army because they slept too hard. Unfortunately, the zombie attacked the hotel.


    The two of them were awakened by gunfire. When they woke up, they saw that the army under the hotel was fighting against the zombies, and the gun was fired when they retreated.


    In this way, they were forced to stay in the hotel and were forced to miss the rescue.


    Originally, they hoped for a second rescue, but they didn''t expect any movement in the afternoon. Now they can only save themselves.


    Now the sound of the car under the hotel made Jin Peng and an Guojun think it was the rescue force to save them. They were very excited. They hurried to the window and found that where the rescue force was, it was just a bus.


    The two people were disappointed, but they opened the window and prepared to shout.


    As soon as I was about to roar, I found something sticking out behind the bus, and then a burst of fire.


    Seeing the fire, Jin Peng and an Guojun knew for a moment that it was a gun.


    "Is it really a rescue force?"


    "Hello!! here we are! Hello!!"


    Regardless of Jin Peng who was thinking, an Guojun shouted directly at the bottom.


    Jin Peng nearby did not stop an Guojun for the first time because he thought about the problem. It was too late to find out.


    Cai Wenjie, who had finished loading all the magazines, suddenly heard a voice calling him when he started the second round of shooting. Cai Wenjie looked around in some doubt. He didn''t find anyone except the zombie running after the bus.


    In order to confirm whether it was auditory hallucination, Cai Wenjie asked the girls around him


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "No?"


    "Is there any sound? I didn''t hear it"


    The girls around were all confused and shook their heads.


    In fact, the girls covered their ears when Cai Wenjie shot. They couldn''t hear anything except the gunshot.


    "Maybe I heard wrong"


    The bus quickly passed the hotel and disappeared at the entrance of the street. On the hotel, Jin Peng was covering an Guojun''s mouth with his hand and squatting under the window.


    "Do you want to kill us? Don''t you see the zombies behind the bus? Once they find us, there will be no way to live!"


    An Guojun patted Jin Peng''s arm and motioned to put his hand down. After Jin Peng put his hand down, an Guojun smiled awkwardly


    "Sorry, I forgot the zombie for a moment. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Forget it, don''t be too careless next time, or we''ll die."


    What can Jin Peng say? After all, I''m a brother. I can only sigh.


    "I wanted to pick up sun Jinbao directly. It seems that I still need to plan."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you"


    Jin Peng first picked up his mobile phone and called sun Jinbao.


    "The boundless horizon is my love ~"


    Jin Peng smiled helplessly when he heard sun Jinbao''s bell. After all, there are not many people who still use this song as a bell in this era.


    Finally, after a bell rang, the phone was connected.


    "Hello? Is brother Peng you?"


    "It''s me. How are you? Are you safe?"


    "Don''t worry! We are all at home. In the morning, I will pick up my parents and parents-in-law to get together at my house. They are all safe. Brother Peng, what about you? What about the national army? Are they all safe?"


    Sun Jinbao on the phone asked eagerly


    "Don''t worry! The national army and I are all right. We are going to go to you to save you. Moreover, I saw on TV that the location of the military gathering place is preparing to leave."


    "I saw it too, but the nearest gathering place is far away from us. You can''t go on foot. How and where are you going?"


    "I''m going to go to the nearby police station or public security bureau to get some self-defense weapons, and then find a car that can fit all of us and drive to the gathering place."


    Jin Peng said the plan just made in a hurry.


    "But let''s meet first. I''ll be there in about 15 minutes. Remember to open the door for me."


    "OK, I see. Be careful on the road."


    "See you later"


    With that, Jin Peng hung up the phone, turned to an Guojun and nodded.


    Then start warm-up exercise, because you must go all out to quickly pass through intersections and other places. In order to prevent leg cramps or other muscle injuries, warm-up exercise must be done.


    Five minutes later, they fully warmed up, tightened their chair legs, looked at each other with a smile, opened the door and took the first step.


    Most people in the hotel have evacuated safely, so the hotel is basically open, and most zombies are attracted out of the hotel by the gunfire during evacuation.


    A small number of zombies left behind are also in the hall on the first floor, which is basically safe.


    Soon Jin Peng and an Guojun came to the stairway on the second floor and were secretly looking at the hall on the first floor.


    The number of zombies is not large, there are only six zombies, but these six zombies can basically kill two people without any guns. After all, as long as one mouth, two people can announce GG.


    "We can''t make it with our current equipment. We have to find a way."


    "What can I do?"


    Jin Peng touched his chin and suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    "I have an idea. Let''s go up first. I''m talking to you slowly."


    With that, Jin Peng took the lead to the third floor, and an Guojun followed him to the third floor.


    "We do this, then this, finally this, do you understand?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Stop teasing you. It''s boring."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jin Peng first came to the elevator and pressed the button. He just didn''t use the elevator in order not to die directly. After the elevator door opened, he picked up his backpack and put it between the elevator doors, so that the elevator door couldn''t be closed, so he left the elevator on the third floor.


    Then he waved to an Guojun. When an Guojun came to Jin Peng, he grabbed an Guojun and pushed it into the elevator.


    "Wait a minute. When I come in, just press the button on the first floor."


    "So it is, OK! I see"


    With that, an Guojun took in the backpack blocked at the entrance of the elevator and pressed the door key with his fingers to prevent the elevator door from closing.


    Seeing that an Guojun had understood his plan, Jin Peng took the chair leg in his hand and came to the stairs. He touched the handrail of the stairs, pure metal products.


    Smashed the legs of the chair against the handrail of the stairs.

 Chapter 41

    With the crisp sound, the chair legs broke directly, and the metal armrest trembled constantly.


    ¡°Duang~¡±


    The zombies on the first floor also found a huge noise. Looking for the sound, they began to rush to the stairway on the first floor and began to climb the stairs.


    Jin Peng threw away the broken chair leg at the moment when he finished playing, and then ran to the elevator. After entering the elevator, he directly pressed the button on the first floor.


    "It''s easy to beat around the bush or lure the tiger away from the mountain. Fortunately, the zombie has no brain, otherwise it really takes some effort."


    Soon the elevator carried them to the first floor. With the sound of the elevator opening, they quickly jumped out of the elevator and began to observe around to see if there were any missing zombies.


    But fortunately, all the zombies were led to the third floor by the sound just now. Now there are no zombies on the first floor.


    "Come on! Get out of here while the zombie is away"


    "OK"


    After a simple exchange, they began to run outside the hotel. Soon they left the hotel and ran to sun Jinbao''s home.


    He came to sun Jinbao''s house safely.


    When he arrived at the door of the unit, Jin Peng sent a text message to sun Jinbao to make him ready to open the door.


    Just after arriving at Sun Jinbao''s door, the door opened directly from inside. It was Sun Jinbao''s door.


    "Come in!"


    Sun Jinbao shouted anxiously in a low voice. They rushed into the house and closed the door.


    "Is there a zombie following you?"


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I want to catch up with me just because of the simplicity of zombies?"


    "Yes, zombies have to practice for decades to catch up with us."


    "Well, come and meet my daughter-in-law and parents."


    Sun Jinbao breathed a sigh of relief, and then formally introduced his wife and parents to them. Although he met at the wedding yesterday, there were too many people to introduce them one by one.


    At this time, the rescue team on the other side is now in crisis.


    The engine of the truck is broken, but it''s normal. The zombies flying have exceeded three figures. No matter how strong they are, they should reach the limit.


    With the engine emitting black gas, the speed of the truck gradually slowed down, and finally the truck stopped in the middle of the road.


    "Captain, what should we do? We can''t walk back"


    Chen Dong said with a helpless expression


    "There is no car to drive on this street."


    Wang Hu looked around. The road was open, not to mention the car. There was not even a zombie. Of course, the zombie might have hidden in the building and didn''t come out.


    But why are there no cars on the street? It is mainly because of the previously issued asylum instruction that no vehicle is allowed on the street except officially authorized vehicles.


    "Captain, why don''t I go to the street building and look for a car?"


    "No, everyone abandoned their cars and climbed to the top of the building on foot."


    Xu Tao pointed to the tallest building nearby and said to the crowd.


    This makes others a little puzzled. If they go to the building to look for vehicles, it''s OK to say, what are you doing at the top of the building?


    Although there were some doubts, their trust in Xu Tao made them not disobey orders. They took their own weapons and equipment and got out of the car.


    Seeing the puzzled expression of the people, Xu Tao finally explained.


    "Let''s go to the top of the building to facilitate the base to send someone to rescue. After all, it''s better to go to the top of the building and board the rescue helicopter safely than being surrounded by zombies."


    "Helicopter? Captain, didn''t you say you can''t use helicopter rescue? What now?"


    Xiong Tao looked at Xu Tao and asked with some differences


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoling patted her hand and said something suddenly


    "I see. I didn''t use the helicopter when I came here so as not to cause the corpse tide and destroy the previous large corpse tide. Now the bombing mission is over, there''s no need to hide, right? Captain"


    "Yes, now that the bombing mission is over, helicopters and other air units can be used, and I have just sent a distress signal, and a helicopter will pick us up soon."


    Hearing Xu Tao''s explanation, the confused expressions on their faces turned into smiling faces.


    "Hurry up. The zombie will catch up soon. Go up and decorate it first, or blow up the stairs directly to buy time."


    "Yes!"


    Several people quickly rushed to the tallest building nearby, which was a residential building built in the 1980s, with only seven floors.


    However, there is a ladder leading to the roof in the highest seven floors of this residential building, that is, you can climb to the roof through the ladder, so that when the rescue helicopter comes, you can quickly board the plane and return to the gathering place.


    Soon several people came to the residents'' downstairs. Although most of the zombies were no longer here, very few zombies remained here. Most of them were elderly zombies.


    Although the zombies infected by the virus are basically the same, after all, the age of the body has reached the limit. No matter how the virus can stimulate the potential of the body, it can not play a great role in the aging zombies.


    This leads to a decline in speed, strength and physical strength of elderly zombies compared with ordinary zombies, which is almost the difference in strength between junior middle school students and adult men.


    "Wang long, Wang Hu, kill the old zombie over there"


    Xu Tao pointed to two old zombies not far ahead and said to the brothers.


    The main reason is that only the two brothers'' sniper guns in the rescue team have silencers, which can silently kill zombies without attracting the attention of other zombies.


    "Poof poof!"


    With the sound of bullets passing through the gun chamber and silencer, the elderly zombies not far away were shot in the head at the same time. Why not ignore them and go upstairs directly?


    Although the old zombies are weaker in speed and strength than other zombies, they can still roar and attract the attention of other zombies, so it''s always right to kill them.


    After killing several zombies blocking the road, several people successfully rushed into the residential building, and then lined up in a battle team. Chen Dong, as the raider, was the pioneer, and others lined up according to their ability. Then they began to climb up while inspecting the first floor and the first floor.


    Fortunately, they did not encounter zombies in the residential building. They arrived at the seventh floor safely. Sure enough, there was a ladder in the corner of the seventh floor.


    Although the exit on the ladder was locked, it was not difficult for them.


    "Xiong Tao, come on, shoot"


    Xiong Tao promised, then poured bullets at the locked attic door on the roof. With the roar of machine guns, the attic door was directly smashed to pieces.


    Dust and other debris fell along with the debris. Several people were instantly covered by dust, and even some people were dazzled by dust.


    After a while, Xiong Tao was drowned by everyone''s eyes. Even Zhou Xiaoling looked at tie Hanhan''s expression and stared at him, which made Xiong Tao a little flustered.


    "Come on, stop it. Let''s all go up."

 Chapter 42

    The crowd stopped making noise and lined up to the roof.


    Xu Tao was the last one to come up, then took out the signal gun and red smoke bomb and was ready to launch at any time.


    Because Xiong Tao just fired a few shots, the zombies staying nearby began to approach the building.


    Because when Xiong Tao shot, he was in the corridor. The gunfire didn''t spread far, just near the building.


    Therefore, there are not many zombies attracted. The number is no more than 50. Several people can safely use the terrain gap to eliminate zombies.


    Wang long and Wang Hu even started the game of shooting zombies. The loser must fulfill any requirement of the winner. Both brothers know what virtue each other is. No one wants to lose this game, so they have to do their best to shoot the gathered zombies.


    Just as they were killing zombies, there began to be a loud noise in the distance.


    It''s the noise from the propeller of the rescue helicopter.


    The model of the rescue helicopter is zhi-8ka


    Zhi-8ka Air Force transport helicopter is in the technical state of delivery of air force Zhi-8 search and rescue helicopter


    The model is adjusted according to the task requirements such as assault transportation of airborne troops.


    It is mainly used to carry out the tasks of troop mobility in airborne operation area, collection and transportation of weapons, equipment, ammunition and materials, field rescue, evacuation and transfer of wounded and sick.


    It can carry out tasks under complex weather conditions at day and night. Each Sorty in the passenger and cargo cabin carries 25 ~ 30 armed paratroopers, or collects and transports 3 ~ 4 air dropped medium pieces, with a carrying and external hanging weight of 4000 kg, and has a certain self-defense ability.


    In addition, in order to give consideration to the transportation support needs of field rescue and flood fighting and rescue of the wounded and patients, air broadcast alarm, hydraulic winch, life-saving hanging chair, stretcher, tables and chairs of medical staff, lifeboat and other equipment are configured in proportion.


    After hearing the noise from the rescue helicopter, Xu Tao pointed the signal gun directly to the sky and then pulled the trigger. In order to make it easier for the driver to find the target, he pulled out the red smoke bomb insurance in the corner of the building and threw it directly on the ground.


    The red smoke rose slowly.


    At the moment, Cai Wenjie on the other side also heard the sound of rescue helicopters.


    Put down the VSS for sniping the zombie, stood up, came to the skylight vent of the bus, stepped on the seat, and looked at the situation through the window.


    Curious female students also came to the window to look at the sky.


    There was a black helicopter flying in the sky. Although Cai Wenjie didn''t know much about the helicopter, just looking at the shape was almost a derivative of straight 8.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the helicopter with some doubts. People were rescued by themselves. What''s the use of sending a rescue helicopter now?


    Just as Cai Wenjie touched his chin to think, the girls also saw the rescue helicopter. They shouted desperately and shook their arms to attract the attention of the helicopter pilot above.


    It happened that the pilot and co pilot of the rescue helicopter also noticed a large and a small vehicle on the road below.


    The pilot''s name is Bai Feng and the co pilot''s name is Zhou Xing. They graduated from the same flight college, joined the army and became pilots at the same time.


    It can be said that it exists like a brother.


    The first person who found the following situation was Bai Feng. After discovering that there were vehicles driving on the road below, he was surprised, and then motioned Zhou Xing to look below.


    "Zhou Xing, look at the road below. Are there two cars driving?"


    "How is it possible? Let me see"


    After hearing Baifeng''s reminder, Zhou Xing did not believe it, but he looked down Baifeng''s line of sight and did find two cars.


    "No, there are still people alive. I thought there were no living people in the city."


    "By the way, I heard from my air force brother who piloted the fighter that they saw a bus and civilian armored vehicle during the bombing. Wouldn''t it be them?"


    "Let''s lean over"


    "OK"


    Bai Feng finished, directly operated the rescue helicopter and approached the highway where Cai Wenjie was located.


    Cai Wenjie found that the black helicopter actually began to approach. In case, he directly bought a man-made air defense missile in the system mall.


    The full name is fn-16 man portable air defense missile weapon system, or flying crossbow 16.


    Fn-16 is the latest man portable air defense missile weapon system developed by Z country.


    It has the ability of omni-directional attack, resisting infrared interference and "no matter after launch".


    The price is as high as 2000 points, which is equivalent to the full set of tactical equipment worn by Cai Wenjie.


    Because the girls were close to the window, no one noticed the fn-16 just bought by Cai Wenjie on the bus.


    After Cai Wenjie bought it, he did not directly aim at the helicopter, but received the fn-16 into the system space.


    After all, Cai Wenjie didn''t buy air defense missiles to shoot down the helicopter directly, just in case.


    Soon, the rescue helicopter approached and maintained a speed with the bus 20 meters above the left of the vehicle.


    Cai Wenjie could even see the face of the pilot, and the helicopter pilots also saw Cai Wenjie and the girls waving their hands.


    Because Cai Wenjie was wearing a full set of tactical equipment and a mask and helmet on his head, Bai Feng and Zhou Xing mistook him for a special police on mission.


    Bai Feng gave a friendly salute, and Cai Wenjie also returned a salute. Although some salutes were not standard, Bai Feng and Zhou Xing didn''t see anything the same, thinking it was the reason for the instability of the vehicle.


    Then he waved to the girls who were waving their arms, and then flew away.


    After all, Bai Feng and Zhou Xing have their own tasks to complete. What''s more, they are strictly their own people. They don''t look dangerous.


    "It seems that the brothers below have saved a truck of survivors and are rushing to the gathering place. What a man!"


    "Yes, and the car is full of old and weak women and children. It''s really difficult for him."


    With these words, they flew away from the bus and flew to their destination again.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the left rescue helicopter and breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he almost took out the air defense missile.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t make a mountain out of a molehill, just because Cai Wenjie knows that his equipment is a little strange. Although it looks no different from ordinary special police equipment from a distance, it can be found that it is different from ordinary special police equipment when viewed from a close distance.


    I''m afraid the helicopter pilot thinks he is a mercenary from abroad and blows himself up with a missile.


    Okay, okay!


    When Cai Wenjie breathed a sigh of relief, the girls were a little reluctant to look at the far away rescue helicopter.


    After all, how can running on the ground be compared with flying in the sky? Running on the ground may have some close contact with zombies, but flying in the sky is safe. After all, no zombies can fly.


    If Cai Wenjie knew what these girls thought, he would directly laugh.

 Chapter 43

    They are still too young


    The state of safety in the sky won''t last long.


    Zombies really can''t fly, but other winged birds can fly.


    In particular, infected birds can not only fly, but also be defenseless.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be just. Cai Wenjie saw people attacked by groups of zombie birds in previous lives.


    Because they are no longer afraid of death, zombie birds directly launch a death charge against any living creature in the high altitude.


    One by one, zombie birds, with their sharp beaks, directly in the flesh of their prey at the speed of charging, hold bleeding flesh, leaving empty holes.


    Basically, none of the creatures attacked by zombie birds can survive. Even if they are lucky to survive, they will be infected into zombies in less than a minute, and they still can''t get rid of the fate of death.


    Of course, there are no zombie birds, and people have not noticed the danger of birds.


    Moreover, zombie birds are dying out quickly, mostly because of the corrosivity of the virus, which corrodes their wings and makes them unable to fly. They can only fall on the ground and be trampled to death. Another major reason is that birds infected with the virus cannot reproduce.


    Birds who like death charge basically can''t fly once and can only be trampled to death.


    The number of deaths is too large to reproduce, and the final consequence is to perish.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie still doesn''t know what these female students think. He just wonders why the atmosphere is a little dull. He hasn''t figured it out for a while, so he doesn''t think much.


    He returned to the back of the bus and began to pick up VSS and shoot passing zombies.


    Xu Tao on the other side finally saw the rescue helicopter. Bai Feng and Zhou Xing in the helicopter also saw the red smoke floating on the roof not far away and the signal bomb taking off.


    "Found target approaching"


    "Received"


    The helicopter came to the roof slowly and did not land on the open space on the roof for fear of causing collapse.


    Only less than three meters above the roof, he put down the ladder and let Xu Tao climb up.


    "Come on! Climb up the ladder!"


    Zhou Xing came to the hatch of the helicopter, threw out the ladder and shouted to Xu Tao below


    Xu Tao looks at the falling ladder and grabs both sides of the ladder with Xiong Tao.


    Act as a human flesh anchor and shout.


    "You go up, Zhou Xiaoling, you''re the first!"


    "Yes"


    Everyone agreed to let Zhou Xiaoling get on the helicopter first.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Xiaoling climbed the ladder, because she knew that instead of pushing around, she might as well go up quickly and strive for all the staff to board the plane quickly.


    With the cooperation of the team members, they quickly boarded the helicopter.


    After seeing all the last team members board the helicopter, Zhou Xing returned to the helicopter cab, nodded to Bai Feng and said


    "Everyone has come up. Let''s go back."


    "OK! Sit down, everybody"


    The rescue helicopter soon took off and began to fly back.


    After Xu Tao and others sat down, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. The building below has been crowded with zombies, which are attracted by the noise of rescue helicopters.


    Now he is crowding zombies, whining Xuanxuan shouting.


    As the team leader, Xu Tao thanked the helicopter pilot


    "Thank you for coming in such a timely manner. Maybe we''ll explain here if we slow down."


    "You''re welcome. You''re all trying to save other talents from getting into trouble. We admire your spirit of giving everything for others."


    "By the way, is it convenient to ask about your task? Of course. If it''s confidential, when I didn''t say"


    "Nothing is impossible. This mission is not a confidential mission."


    In front of Xu Tao, Chen Dong first replied to Bai Feng, and then began to introduce the task.


    "This time we are trying to rescue an old national treasure Professor trapped in YJ University. It is said that he studies viruses and other survivors who may survive."


    Chen Dong began to talk slowly about the mission


    "We drove a military truck all the way to the main entrance of the University, but we didn''t expect that the main entrance of the university had been surrounded by zombies. It was impossible to rush in. We had to turn around and look for another way. At that time, I was almost thrown out of the car in order to escape the corpses."


    When talking about the wave of zombies at the front door and the fact that he was almost thrown out of the car, Chen Dong still looked scared.


    "Fortunately, Comrade Zhou Xiaoling in our team brought a little thing to attract the attention of zombies, so that we could escape the pursuit of zombies."


    He also pointed to Zhou Xiaoling, and then continued


    "After that, we followed another road, went to the back door of the University, and then went to the No. 1 canteen where Professor Dong existed for rescue operations, but we didn''t expect that there was no one after we came to the canteen. There were only a few bullet casings on the scene, so we suspected that Professor Dong had been rescued."


    With that, Chen Dong took out a bullet case from his pocket and handed it to Bai Feng in the cab.


    "No, look, that''s it. I found more than a dozen bullet casings. I also picked up one to go back to work."


    Bai Feng took the cartridge case and observed it carefully. He didn''t find any problems, so he handed it to Zhou Xing for him to see.


    Because Bai Feng and Zhou Xing didn''t have many chances to touch the gun, they didn''t find any difference in the bullet case. Zhou Xing returned it to Chen Dong after reading it.


    Chen Dong continued


    "We searched carefully and got nothing. We had to go back to the truck, but when we went back, we met a stray dog infected with the virus and attacked us. We had to fight back, and the gunfire attracted the surrounding zombies.


    When we returned to the truck, a large number of zombies had gathered at the back door exit. We had no choice but to hit it. Fortunately, we broke through.


    However, the truck was scrapped because it hit too many zombies. It had to stop not far from there, and then came to the roof of the residential building to wait for rescue. As you know, we succeeded in waiting for your rescue. "


    Chen Dong''s tuberculosis attribute is very incisive at the moment.


    "According to the student who escaped from the gathering place, Professor Dong is in his seventies, and the students and teachers trapped with Professor Dong are female students and teachers, especially one of the girls who looks less than 10 years old."


    There is something wrong with Bai Feng.


    The group of people mentioned by Chen Dong just now seems to be the group of people he met when he just came here.


    "Brother, how many people are you talking about? Are you sure they are all the women except Professor Dong?"


    In order to verify the idea in his heart, Bai Feng suddenly asked Chen Dong a question


    "I''m not too sure, but according to the student, it seems that it is. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?


    Hearing Chen Dong''s reply, Bai Feng has confirmed his mind.

 Chapter 44

    "Maybe I''ve seen the people you''re talking about."


    "Alas? Have you met Professor Dong?"


    Chen Dong asked Bai Feng in surprise. Other team members also turned around and stared at Bai Feng.


    Xu Tao clenched his fist excitedly and hurriedly asked Bai Feng the detailed reason.


    "Comrade, where did you see them? This is very important to us. Please tell us."


    Bai Feng was frightened by Xu Tao''s actions, but he still told the truth.


    "When we came here, we found a civilian armored vehicle and a bus on the road. Because of some curiosity, we approached and observed. The bus was basically young women, an old gentleman and children."


    Bai Feng said after thinking about it carefully


    "It was a special police comrade who escorted them. No, it was at least three special police comrades. Two special police comrades were driving, and the remaining one protected the vehicle from being attacked by zombies in the bus, but he didn''t see the special police''s face because of the mask."


    Xu Tao listened to Bai Feng''s words and began to think.


    Three armed men dressed as special police are buses full of old, weak, women and children. Xu Tao can basically be sure that the people in the bus are the objects they want to rescue.


    "Brother, do you know the car they are driving in that direction?"


    "It''s a car heading west. When we saw them, the bridge they had just crossed should be a detour to the gathering place."


    "Gathering place? Is it really other rescue teams?"


    Hearing that Bai Feng said that the place they went to was a gathering place, Xu Tao thought with some doubt that it was not impossible. Now there are three military gathering places, and they may not be the only ones sending rescue teams.


    The person who sent another rescue force was either from the barracks gathering place or from the sports square, but Xu Tao thought that the probability should be sent from the sports square. After all, according to what Bai Feng said, the other party''s rescue force was wearing special police clothes.


    The gathering place on the other side of the military camp should be military uniforms. Special police are stationed only on the airport and Sports Square.


    But there was another question. Xu Tao took out the unmarked bullet case and carefully rubbed it again.


    Bai Feng looked at Xu Tao, who was lost in thought. He didn''t say anything, but just paid attention to the dashboard in front of him again.


    There was a strange silence in the cabin.


    Xu Tao is a little tangled now. Should he catch up with the bus or go back to the gathering place first to wait for news.


    Finally, Xu Tao decided to go back to the gathering place and wait for news. The main reason is that if the helicopter tracks the bus too much, it will lead to a wave of zombies. After all, the noise emitted by the helicopter is not generally large.


    Then even if the opposite is not a rescue team, Professor Dong will be killed, which is not worth the loss.


    Cai Wenjie on the other side now has an emergency. Song Yi, who is driving the 15th knight in front, reports to Cai Wenjie with a walkie talkie. Several living people in front are waving to them and asking Cai Wenjie whether to stop to save them.


    When Cai Wenjie heard Song Yi''s report, he frowned, went back to the skylight of the bus, stretched out his upper body, held up a telescope and began to observe the front.


    It is found that there are indeed several living people in front, all of whom are men, one middle-aged man and three young men. If they look good, they are not good people at first sight. They have colorful hair and fashionable clothes. They look like young gangsters in society.


    From the telescope, three young gangsters are trying to wave their hands, while the middle-aged man is standing behind the three gangsters. His right hand is behind his back, like hiding something.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie became alert for a moment. The middle-aged man probably had some weapons hidden in his right hand.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Ma Fangbin. He is 34 years old. He is a real underworld related person. At first, he went astray because of careless and poor quality, but then he voluntarily gave up kindness for various reasons and completely became a person who only knows power and money.


    This time, there was no other problem at the side of the road. It was mainly because during the first evacuation, I was afraid that my affairs would be exposed, so I didn''t choose to evacuate together, but hid in the room with my men.


    Then, after the evacuation, he ran to the nearest police station, pried open the box holding guns and ammunition, and got several pistols and boxes of bullets.


    To be more specific, there are three 54 pistols, one type 92 pistol and 100 matching or mismatched bullets.


    Why say no match? Because the type 54 pistol is an imitation of the Soviet TT30 / 33 tokalev pistol. It adopts a short barrel rear seat type, with an empty gun hook, a caliber of 7.62 mm, 8 magazines for ammunition supply, and an effective range of 50 meters. It is a very old pistol.


    Because the type 54 pistol is basically a retired pistol, and its supporting bullets are very few. There are only 16 rounds, and the rest are basically 5.8mm or 9mm pistol bullets.


    Therefore, Ma Fangbin can only hold a type 92 pistol, and his three little gangsters all hold a type 54 pistol, but they hide the guns behind their backs or under their clothes and don''t show them off everywhere. Of course, Ma Fangbin deliberately ordered them to hide, otherwise they would have been taken out as demons according to their character.


    The four of them robbed more than three vehicles on the roadside. They were all survivors who missed the rescue and went to the gathering place alone. When they came here, they were ready to pull them on the road together, but when the car stopped, they took out weapons at the driver and threatened him to hand over supplies.


    Most people obediently handed over their materials, but others chose to resist, but it was obvious that those who resisted did not come to a good end and were pulled aside by Ma Fangbin''s three younger brothers.


    Of course, those who obediently handed over the materials did not come to a good end, because all the vehicles and materials were taken away by Ma Fangbin. It would not be long before the zombies found and ate them on the road alone. Even Ma Fangbin showed no mercy to women and children.


    It''s OK that women are not beautiful. Once they are beautiful, they will take them away and know what to do. However, if children are too noisy, they will strangle them directly. It can be said that they are scum to the letter.


    "Brothers, wait a minute. After they stop, the old rules, beautiful women are taken away from me. Once the man doesn''t resist, he will be me, and so will the child."


    "Yes, boss"


    "Wait a minute, find the most beautiful woman, the first filial brother"


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    While they were indulging, the vehicle was not far from them.


    Because it was close, Ma Fangbin and the other three found something wrong with the leading vehicle.

 Chapter 45

    The first leading vehicle, covered with armor, was not ordinary at first sight.


    There was a man on the roof of the bus in front of him. He was aiming at them with a gun, which made the three young people who had just danced hand and foot petrified in an instant and raised their hands and dared not move.


    Ma Fangbin''s face was also black. He could only grasp the right hand of the pistol and pull it out. He also raised his hands with the three people.


    Cai Wenjie saw all this clearly. He even saw a part of the gun body exposed in the waist of the little gangster with yellow hair among the three young people in front. According to the shape and size, it was probably a pistol, but he didn''t know what model it was.


    But what is certain is that they are certainly not law enforcement officers. They either found it or stole it.


    It''s impossible to pick it up by hand, so it must have been stolen. Cai Wenjie, who is convinced of this, impolitely took out VSS and aimed at them directly. As long as they move, Cai Wenjie will shoot without scruples.


    "Song Yi stopped at the front four and controlled them. I have confirmed that they have at least 2 pistols and disarmed them without affecting their own safety."


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    Then Cai Wenjie said to Zhang Fei again


    "Zhang Fei! Wait a minute. You also go down to help Song Yi control them. Be careful!"


    "I see, brother, leave it to me"


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie shouted down


    "Everyone squats down. After the car stops for a while, don''t leak your head. Do you understand!"


    "OK"


    When they heard Cai Wenjie''s order, no one dared to ask why. They squatted in the middle of the seat and didn''t let their heads out of the window. The teachers quickly informed the students in the front row who didn''t hear Cai Wenjie''s order, and then they found a place to squat down.


    Soon the car stopped in front of the four. Song Yi and Zhang Fei quickly got out of the car and pointed their guns at Ma Fangbin. The gun insurance was set to automatic and ready to shoot at any time.


    "Everyone! Listen to my command, turn around and lie down with your head in your hands!"


    When the four of Ma Fangbin got off the bus with Song Yi and Zhang Fei, they were already frightened, because the equipment Song Yi and Zhang Fei were wearing was reminiscent of the special police at first sight, and the gun in their hands was not easy to provoke at first sight. They quickly followed the order and began to turn around and lie down with their heads.


    At the same time, Zhang Fei, standing behind them, quickly came behind them and began to search for pistols. Soon, all their possessions were taken out by Zhang Fei.


    Cai Wenjie got off the bus and came behind the four. He took out the ropes and handcuffs he had prepared and handed them to Zhang Fei, who also handed over all the pistols and bullets to Cai Wenjie.


    "Tie them all up, tie them tight"


    Zhang Fei answered after taking the rope and handcuffs, and then went to Ma Fangbin, who was the leader. He put his knees against Ma Fangbin''s neck to make him unable to move. Then he tested his hands with handcuffs, and then tied his legs together. By the way, he tied a knot, and the other three people were trapped in the same way in turn.


    After Zhang Fei tied them all, Cai Wenjie motioned Song Yi and Zhang Fei with his eyes to pull them up and face themselves.


    After seeing the sign in CAI Wenjie''s eyes, Song Yi and Zhang Fei first pulled them up one by one, then turned to the direction where Cai Wenjie was, kicked his leg joints and was forced to kneel in front of CAI Wenjie. Looking at the four people in front of him, Cai Wenjie opened his mouth faintly.


    "Do you want me to extort a confession or you to tell the truth? I don''t have much patience. If you don''t speak in the next minute, the only thing waiting for you is..."


    Cai Wenjie picked up the captured type 92 and began to touch it slowly. He spoke in a casual tone. In the eyes of Ma Fangbin, Cai Wenjie meant to die without talking.


    "The military master, we are just a group of ordinary survivors. We found these guns on the road. We haven''t fired a single shot."


    Up to now, Ma Fangbin still wants to defend that the other three younger brothers have been too scared to speak and can only tremble.


    "Never fired a shot?"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t say much. He withdrew from the magazine directly, then pulled the barrel to ensure that there were no bullets loaded, and then took the type 92 upside down in his hand and waved it to Ma Fangbin''s face.


    I saw a touch.


    The 92 gun handle had a close contact with Ma Fangbin''s nose. Suddenly, Ma Fangbin''s nose was bleeding, and Ma Fangbin also howled because of the close contact, and tears came out unconsciously.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t stop, but waved three times again. He didn''t stop until Ma Fangbin fell because of pain


    Then he wiped his hands and said in a heartless voice


    "Sorry, I think your nose is blocked. I can''t even smell the smell of fire medicine, so I opened your nose."


    Yes, Cai Wenjie has long smelled the gunpowder smell in the 92 pistol, which indicates that the gun has been used, but shooting at the place where the zombie is located will certainly cause a wave of corpses, so it is certain that the gun is not used to fight the zombie.


    So what else besides zombies? Only humans. Ma Fangbin shot humans more than once, because there are only 5 rounds left in the magazine, 15 rounds left in the full magazine, what does it mean.


    Without thinking about it, Cai Wenjie knew what had happened.


    So Cai Wenjie used violence for the first time and won''t be soft hearted to scum Cai Wenjie at all.


    Regardless of Ma Fangbin who fell to the ground and twitched, Cai Wenjie looked at the yellow hair next to him.


    "Say or not?"


    Huang Mao immediately pissed his pants and said in a frightened voice


    "I said, I said, it''s all the boss. No, it''s all Ma Fangbin''s instigation. I''m just forced. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Sobbing"


    Huang Mao said casually with fear, and finally cried.


    Cai Wenjie frowned at Huang Mao''s words, put the magazine back into the pistol, pulled the sleeve, loaded it, put the gun against Huang Mao''s forehead and said.


    "Tell me in detail what you have done, or your head will explode like a watermelon the next second, okay?"


    The moment the yellow hair was held against his forehead by the pistol, his hair stood up and shouted quickly


    "I said, I said! Don''t shoot. Under the threat of Ma Fangbin, we came here to rob passing vehicles or survivors. The men will be killed. If the women are beautiful, they will be killed first. If they are not beautiful, they will be killed directly. Ma Fangbin did all this. It has nothing to do with me."


    In order to survive, Huang Mao pushed what he had done to Ma Fangbin, and even said with a new look


    "By the way, Ma Fangbin thought a baby was noisy. He grabbed it from a young woman and strangled it. Then he ruined the young woman and killed her. The body was in a grass not far from us."

 Chapter 46

    As Huang Mao poured beans, the people present looked different.


    Ma Fangbin, who fell to the ground, looked more and more pale, and even had no blood in the end.


    On the contrary, listening to Huang Mao''s words, Cai Wenjie, Song Yi and Zhang Fei''s face became more and more red. Cai Wenjie''s eyes even began to sharpen, while Song Yi and Zhang Fei clenched their fists. Song Yi can control his emotions now, but Zhang Fei''s character can''t stand it anymore.


    Even the women eavesdropping or peeping in the bus couldn''t help crying after hearing about strangling the baby and JS young woman. Even the girls who originally thought Cai Wenjie was wrong to hit people felt that they played well.


    Professor Dong also sighed.


    Finally, Zhang Fei couldn''t help it. He grabbed lying Ma Fangbin, raised his head with one hand and smashed him to the ground. Cai Wenjie and Song Yi didn''t stop him. Even Cai Wenjie motioned Song Yi to go up with his eyes.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie''s eyes, Song Yi was no longer patient. He directly grabbed Ma Fangbin who was thrown to the ground and punched him in the face. One punch, two punches and three punches did not leave his face. He directly beat Ma Fangbin''s face into flesh and blood.


    Zhang Fei grabbed Ma Fangbin from Song Yi''s hand, grabbed Ma Fangbin''s coat and belt with both hands, and raised it over his head again. This time, he didn''t fall directly to the ground, but directly hit him with a knee when he fell in the middle, and Ma Fangbin instantly turned into a bow waist shrimp.


    A crisp sound of broken bones came. Ma Fangbin, who had been beaten unconscious, began to moan again. He couldn''t shout anymore. He could only moan unconsciously.


    "All right, stop and come back"


    When Ma Fangbin was about to die, Cai Wenjie stopped the two people. After hearing Cai Wenjie''s order, Song Yi and Zhang Fei could stop. After a Pooh to Ma Fangbin on the ground, they returned to Cai Wenjie and stood still.


    At this time, Ma Fangbin was not like a person at all. His body was twisted into a ball everywhere, especially his face. He had no shape at all, just a bloody mosaic. The whole person was hanging in one breath and was about to die.


    Cai Wenjie stepped forward and came to Ma Fangbin''s front. When passing Zhang Fei, he blocked his body with Zhang Fei''s body. At the moment, he bought a Tang straight knife from the mall, pulled out the Tang straight knife and cut off Ma Fangbin''s limbs.


    With the extreme strength of CAI Wenjie''s human constitution and the sharpness of Tang Zhidao, each knife accurately cut off his arms and legs.


    Ma Fangbin became a stick.


    "This is your due punishment. Whether you can survive depends on your nature."


    Then he left a black rectangle and turned to the bus.


    "Come on, we have to hurry. We don''t have time to spend here."


    "Yes! * 2"


    Soon the three returned to their car and left here.


    After driving for some time, in the bus, Zhang Fei asked Cai Wenjie in some doubt


    "Brother! Why not kill them all, but let them go?"


    Cai Wenjie said with some doubt when he heard Zhang Fei''s question


    "Did I say I would let them go?"


    At this time, there was a loud noise from behind. The girls were trembling with fear. Of course, some were not afraid. Ann Tangtang covered her ears and looked back


    "Wow, what big fireworks"


    An Tangtang opened his mouth in surprise and sighed.


    A mushroom cloud is rising in the place where the original people were, and the red light rises slowly. The shock wave can destroy any object with a radius of hundreds of meters with the naked eye.


    "How could I leave a curse."


    Cai Wenjie said the following words faintly. The surrounding women looked at Cai Wenjie''s back and showed love one by one.


    Although you can''t see your face, this domineering spirit alone is enough to make people love you.


    At this time, in sun Jinbao''s home on the other side, Jin Peng, an Guojun and sun Jinbao are getting together to discuss the way out for the future.


    "How''s it going, Jinbao? Do you want to go to the military gathering place with us?"


    "I want to, but you see"


    Sun Jinbao looks in the direction of his family. If the parents and daughter-in-law of both sides go together without saying anything else, how can they ensure safety? Although there are no vehicles on the road, they will not be blocked, but the zombies everywhere will become a tide of corpses. At that time, they will not go too far. Unless there are armored vehicles or heavy vehicles to open the road, they will be blocked on the road.


    Jin Peng nodded understandably and thought about how to take everyone to the gathering place. Suddenly, an explosion came.


    For Jin Peng, the explosion or gunshot is the most familiar existence. Jin Peng, who was interrupted by the explosion, quickly came to the window and observed the place where the explosion came. Jin Peng vaguely saw the mushroom cloud in the distance.


    This surprised him. At this time, an Guojun and sun Jinbao also came to the window and looked at the place where the mushroom cloud rose. Their expressions were not much different from those of Jin Peng.


    "Turtle, mushroom clouds are coming out. Who is so crazy to enlarge the power of the bomb in the urban area¡°


    "You said that the military would not want to go directly to the city of peace?"


    "It''s impossible. As long as there are survivors in the city, the military will not drop high-power explosives. We are not country m"


    "That''s what I said"


    "But just in case, we must evacuate the city early. Jinbao, do you have a map?"


    After thinking about it, Jin Peng decided to look at the map and get familiar with the surrounding terrain, villages and important facilities.


    "Yes! I used to like collecting maps. I have all provincial and municipal maps. I''ll get them for you right away."


    After that, sun Jinbao returned to his study and began to draw out maps. Soon, sun Jinbao brought the map of YJ city.


    Jin Peng took the map in sun Jinbao''s hand, spread it on the kitchen table and began to study the map.


    At this time, sun Jinbao''s wife came to several people and said


    "Husband, brother Jin, brother an, are you hungry? Why don''t you have some snacks and tea first?"


    After hearing sun Jinbao''s wife''s words, they touched their stomachs. They were indeed a little hungry, but there was still some time before the meal. They were embarrassed to speak. They didn''t expect each other to say it first.


    "Then we''d better obey the order. To be honest, we haven''t eaten anything since the morning. We''re really a little hungry."


    "Thank you"


    Sun Jinbao''s wife smiled, turned away from the table, came to the kitchen cabinet, and took out a collection of high-grade cookies, as well as good Longjing tea and supporting dried fruits.


    Dried fruit lacks water, which makes people thirsty and greasy after eating too much; Longjing entrance is fragrant and tea is light. It can not only quench thirst, but also reduce fat and greasiness.


    At this time, sun Jinbao proudly showed off to Jin Peng and an Guojun


    "My daughter-in-law is not only beautiful and kind-hearted, but also good at tea. Try my daughter-in-law''s craft."

 Chapter 47

    After eating and drinking, the three returned to the map.


    The three began to make a plan.


    "If we can''t go to the gathering place, we can only choose another shelter, and this shelter can be self-sufficient."


    Later, Jin Peng pointed to a part of the map and said to them


    "You see, there are mountains on three sides, only one entrance and exit, and the map is still a rural area, so self-sufficiency should not be a problem, it is simply an ideal refuge."


    An Guojun and sun Jinbao looked at the map pointed by Jin Peng and found that it was indeed a treasure land.


    "I think so, and it''s not too far from here."


    "And there seems to be no one around. I agree."


    An Guojun and sun Jinbao nodded and agreed with Jin Peng.


    "Now that you all agree, let''s use this as a refuge for survival."


    The three refer to Xinguang village, the base set by Cai Wenjie.


    I don''t know whether they are lucky or unlucky.


    After setting the general goal, the three decided to take a night off to save their strength and get ready first.


    On the other side, Xu Tao and others have returned to the airport gathering place. Xu Tao goes to the headquarters to report the task, while others are dissolved on the spot.


    Xu Tao came to an open-air combat conference room. First, he stood at attention and shouted a report.


    A middle-aged man in a police uniform said


    "Come in"


    Xu Tao walked into the conference room and came to the middle-aged man and saluted him.


    "Report, the rescue team has returned, please give instructions!"


    The middle-aged man is the director of the Public Security Bureau mentioned before, Li Jianjun, who is now the manager of the airport gathering place.


    He was also the one who assigned the rescue mission.


    Li Jianjun turned back and found that it was Xu Tao, showing a tired smile. Li Jianjun was almost exhausted. Now he had to take part in all the problems in the whole gathering place.


    "Just come back. Has anyone been rescued? Where is Professor Dong now? Take me to see him"


    "Report, we failed to complete the task. This is our action report. Please review it."


    After that, Xu Tao took out the report made on the helicopter and handed it to Li Jianjun.


    Li Jianjun took the report from Xu Tao and began to read it. As the report turned page by page, Li Jianjun''s expression became more and more serious. In the end, his face was full of seriousness.


    "I don''t remember I sent a request for rescue mission to other gathering places. I''ll confirm whether it was the rescue operation sent by other gathering places. Xu Tao, no matter how hard it is, go down and have a rest first. I''m looking for you."


    Li Jianjun pressed the swollen temple and asked Xu Tao to go down first to have a rest.


    Xu Tao just said


    "Yes!"


    After that, he left the combat conference room.


    When Li Jianjun saw Xu Tao leave, he immediately came to the virtual screen in the conference room and said


    "Xiao Lin, connect me to the command post of the other two gathering places"


    Kobayashi, also known as the correspondent, whose full name is Lin Zhen, immediately replied


    "Yes! Connect to other gathering places for you now"


    After Lin Zhen, a messenger, quickly tapped the keyboard in front of the computer, the virtual large screen in the conference room lit up, and a rectangular screen split in two from the middle.


    On the left is the military camp, on the right is the gathering place on the other side of the stadium, and the managers of the other two gathering places also appear on the screen.


    The manager of the barracks is Zhang Fuguo, the old monitor of Li Jianjun. The manager of the stadium is Zhou Weiguo, who is also the old monitor of Li Jianjun. Before the end of the world, it is the manager of justice.


    "Old squad leaders, I know you are busy, so let me briefly explain the purpose of this time. Old squad leaders, did you send any rescue troops after the evacuation¡°


    Zhang Fuguo, who manages the barracks, shook his head and said


    "No, we have been destroying the zombies near the military camp, and there is no time to send rescue troops."


    Li Jianjun nodded and looked at another manager, Zhou Weiguo.


    But Zhou Weiguo shook his head like Li Jianjun and said


    "Neither do we. We have spent all our armed forces just to protect ourselves. We don''t have the energy and strength to rescue survivors."


    Among the three gathering places, Zhou Weiguo''s gathering place has the weakest armed force, with less than 100 people, and most of them only have missiles such as pistols, rifles and grenades, such as armored vehicles, tanks or helicopters.


    That''s why Zhou Weiguo said that he was reluctant to protect himself.


    "Jianjun, what happened?"


    "That is to say, what do you mean by asking me about the rescue force?"


    Zhang Fuguo and Zhou Weiguo are confused. They don''t know what medicine Li Jianjun sells in his gourd. They are waiting for Li Jianjun to give them an explanation.


    Li Jianjun looked at the expressions of the old squad leaders, sighed and began to say helplessly.


    "It''s a long story, old monitor. Do you know Professor Dong of YJ university?"


    "You''re talking about the old gentleman of national treasure level, Professor Dong, right?"


    "Yes, it''s the national treasure professor who specializes in virology."


    Li Jianjun looked at the two old squad leaders and began to tell the news in the action report that unidentified armed men rescued Professor Dong and went to the gathering place


    "In other words, does it mean that an unknown armed group has saved Professor Dong and other survivors and is being sent to a gathering place among us?"


    "Yes, that''s what happened, so I want to confirm whether the rescue force was sent from other gathering places. It seems that the answer is obviously not."


    Li Jianjun sighed in a very helpless voice and felt that things were in some trouble.


    "What do I want to do now? Do the old monitor have any suggestions?"


    Zhang Fuguo felt that Li Jianjun''s thinking was somewhat solidified and began to persuade him


    "It''s the end of the world now, so do what you should do. Although they have guns, it''s the end of the world now. The zombies have come out, and it''s no problem to protect themselves with guns. Moreover, these people have rescued Professor Dong and are being sent to the gathering place, which means that these people don''t have any tendency to commit crimes."


    Zhou Weiguo also began to talk


    "The rich countries are right. Since they don''t have any extreme behavior, they should accept their kindness, and they may become a force for us."


    "In other words, recruit them to become one of us? Well... Indeed, as long as they are not the most heinous Gang, recruiting them is really a good choice."


    Li Jianjun listened to the words of the two old squad leaders and nodded. It is indeed the end now. Although the official is still there, it is impossible to cover up the sky with one hand. It will happen sooner or later.


    Instead of looking at chaos, it''s better to win over a group of people and obtain control of the general direction before chaos, so as not to cause unpredictable consequences.

 Chapter 48

    Cai Wenjie didn''t know that he had been arranged plainly.


    But Cai Wenjie did not panic, not because of others, but because he still trusted the military.


    After all, the second lieutenant of the armed police in the accident is the main rank of the armed police platoon officer, which is the lowest rank among the armed police officers.


    In accordance with the relevant provisions of the armed police force, soldiers who have been trained in Police Academies and personnel who have just graduated from college and taken up the post of officer shall be awarded the rank of second lieutenant.


    "Hello! We''ve come to officially receive survivors and Professor Dong. It''s hard for you!"


    The officer''s voice in front of him just fell behind, and the system task automatically bounced out and showed that it had been completed.


    Task 2: is it good or evil? (completed)


    Level D tasks


    Mission objectives:


    (optional) help survivors in crisis


    (optional) kill a survivor


    Task reward:


    Points * 1000


    Barrett M99 sniper rifle * 1


    Task introduction: at the end of the collapse of the law, it''s all between good and evil. Choose whether to be a good person who helps others or a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    Random task: escort (completed)


    Level B tasks


    Mission objective: rescue all survivors trapped in the university canteen 1 and escort them to the military shelter.


    Mission Description: there are a group of survivors trapped in the No. 1 canteen of YJ University. One of them, Professor Dong, is a national treasure virology professor. Maybe he can make some contributions to the zombie virus to protect him and other survivors and escort them to any military refuge gathering place.


    Task reward:


    Points * 5000


    Type 08 individual rocket launcher * 5


    Additional rewards:


    Clone Soldier * 1


    "All task rewards have been stored in the system space, please confirm"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t confirm the task reward now, but spoke to the armed police officers and soldiers in front of him


    "It''s not hard. I''ve really sent it to you. I''ll go back if I have something else to do."


    Seeing Cai Wenjie leaving with Zhang Fei, the officer was a little anxious and quickly stopped Cai Wenjie''s way


    "Wait a minute, two. Our chief wants to see you. He said he had something important to talk about."


    Seeing that the officer in the way Cai Wenjie almost took out his gun, he managed to control it. Then, after hearing the officer''s words, Cai Wenjie thought for a moment and was still ready to see what was going on. It was not that Cai Wenjie was brave, but that he had no reason to be afraid.


    To be reasonable, Cai Wenjie has always been a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline. There is no stain on the files before the end of the day. He is very innocent and is not afraid of investigation at all.


    As for this equipment, you can fool it with any excuse, but it''s hard to say about the gun. After all, VSS and mk23 are not weapons that can be easily seen in country Z.


    But it''s not a big problem. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. I''m kidding. Cai Wenjie is confident that he can break out even if he is trapped inside, so he promised.


    "Yes, lead the way"


    "Please follow me"


    The officer led the way, while Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei followed the officer.


    As for the women in the bus and Professor Dong, they were arranged by the police at the gate to the back camp.


    After a while of twists and turns, Cai Wenjie and them came to the open-air combat conference room similar to Xu Tao, where Zhou Weiguo was consulting materials.


    When the officer came to the door of the conference room, he first stood at attention and shouted a report


    "Report,"


    When Zhou Weiguo heard the voice, he looked up at Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei. After seeing Zhang Fei''s face, he was even surprised.


    "You go back and talk to me."


    The officer bowed and retired.


    Cai Wenjie took Zhang Fei into the conference room and watched Zhou Weiguo salute. Zhang Fei also learned a lot.


    "What can I do for you to call us here?"


    Cai Wenjie stared into Zhou Weiguo''s eyes as he spoke. If the preparation was not right, he took the hostages and fled.


    "Relax, you saved old Professor Dong. I thank you. It''s too late. How can it hurt you? Come on, sit down first and drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    Zhou Weiguo pointed to the chair in front of CAI Wenjie and motioned Cai Wenjie to sit down. Cai Wenjie sat down without saying anything. He also motioned Zhang Fei with his eyes. After seeing Cai Wenjie''s hint, Zhang Fei stepped back and blocked the door behind Cai Wenjie.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it."

 Chapter 49

    "Hahaha, it''s really a young man. It''s cool and fast enough!"


    Facing Cai Wenjie''s inquiry, Zhou Weiguo first laughed.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Zhou Weiguo''s laughter and frowned, but he waited patiently for him to finish laughing.


    "Young man, don''t be too impatient. I want to see you this time about cooperation. Are you interested?"


    Cooperation? Cai Wenjie thought with some doubts. After all, Cai Wenjie really couldn''t think of any cooperation between himself and the gathering place. After all, he was just a small survivor and had at most a system.


    But they have never exposed the existence of the system. It is impossible for them to know that they have a system and eliminate the system. What else can they cooperate with?


    Cai Wenjie first decided to listen to the manager in front of him.


    "By the way, I don''t seem to have introduced myself, right? I''m Zhou Weiguo, the manager in charge of the stadium gathering place. What about you? Young man, what''s the name of you and your brother behind you?"


    Zhou Weiguo first made a brief introduction, and then asked the names of CAI Wenjie and Zhang Fei.


    "My name is Cai Wenjie and my brother behind me is Zhang Fei. Please tell me straight. I don''t like beating around the bush. Please tell me what''s wrong so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    Cai Wenjie said impatiently. Of course, Cai Wenjie deliberately pretended to let the opposite side relax their vigilance and think they are just a hairy boy.


    But who is Zhou Weiguo? People who can sit in this position are not so easy to cheat. Cai Wenjie''s measurement was seen through by Zhou Weiguo in an instant, but Zhou Weiguo did not expose Cai Wenjie''s tricks, but continued to talk along with CAI Wenjie''s acting skills.


    "Well, since brother Cai doesn''t like ink, I''m happy too. How do you feel when you see me when you come in¡°


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment. When he came in, the result of observing the gathering place was only one word, weak!.


    Not only is Cai Wenjie with weak defense able to break out with Zhang Fei, but the environment and people''s spirit are also weak, which is a little strange.


    "What do you think? I don''t have any feelings. Isn''t that good?"


    Although he knew that the gathering place was weak, Cai Wenjie still chose to dress confused and wanted to see what Zhou Weiguo wanted to say.


    Seeing that Cai Wenjie was still acting, Zhou Weiguo shook his head and said bluntly.


    "In fact, the food in our gathering place could not last for 10 days. The large truck convoy that should have transported food and materials and the escort who escorted food and materials disappeared. Then according to the UAV investigation we sent out, the large truck convoy transporting food and materials was pulled to an open space in a village, and the drivers of the convoy were tied together. This is a UAV Take a look at the photos taken by the man-machine "


    Zhou Weiguo took out several photos from the nearby file bag and handed them to Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie took the photos and found that in one photo, five large trucks were parked in an open space obviously in the village, and several people were carrying materials.


    In another photo, ten people were tied to wooden stakes. Although their eyes and mouths were covered with cloth, they knew who was the driver and who was the guard team when they looked at their clothes. After all, the uniform of the guard team knew that it was the clothes of the special police.


    In another photo, dozens of people were patrolling the village with various weapons, including 92 pistols and 95 rifles seized from the convoy, as well as self-made earth guns and obviously 56 impact automatic rifles.


    Looking at these photos, Cai Wenjie understood that someone had hijacked the grain convoy and seemed to want to be king. He looked up at Zhou Weiguo and said.


    "Why don''t you arrange someone to rob them? Even if the armed forces in this gathering place are a little less, they won''t be able to do these robbers?"


    "Yes, indeed, if all our armed forces are pressed, we can recapture food, but when we rob food, our survivors will lose control and form riots. In serious cases, our gathering places will disappear, so our armed forces can''t move."


    Listening to Zhou Weiguo''s explanation, Cai Wenjie nodded. After all, human nature in the end of the world is not credible.


    "Then why not ask for help from other gathering places? As far as I know, there should be no shortage of combatants and armed forces in the gathering places on the other side of the military camp. Why not ask for help from them? There is also the airport. Where should they have combat helicopters? Isn''t it easier?"


    Cai Wenjie''s series of rhetorical questions did not make Zhou Weiguo show an expression of enlightenment, but said in a helpless tone


    "If things are really so simple, I won''t tell you this. First, the military camp, whose main task is to block the zombies from all directions, now there are signs that the zombies in other cities have moved here. The military camp has no troops to resist the zombies, and the airport is also to help the military camp. The whole nest has been sent out, only us here Because it was difficult to manage the survivors, there was no news, otherwise they would have sent troops to support the military camp like the airport gathering place. "


    "Wait a minute! What are you talking about? Zombies in other cities are moving here? Really?"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly stood up and asked Zhou Weiguo hurriedly


    "It''s true... Look for yourself."


    Zhou Weiguo said that he opened the virtual screen of the conference room. What appeared in the screen was a satellite map. There was a black trend moving slowly to YJ in LJ and other cities around JY.


    After magnifying the black tide, it was found that there were zombies in the tide. The dense zombies formed a zombie tide, which was moving towards YJ city.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the screen for a long time and turned to Zhou Weiguo.


    "Thank you for telling me about the zombie tide, but what does the lack of food in this base have to do with me? I have only a few people and can''t complete the task of grabbing food at all"


    Zhou Weiguo shook his head and said to Cai Wenjie


    "I think you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to ask you to help me get back the food, but I wanted you to support us."


    "Support? What support?"


    "Weapon support! I hope you can help me go to the surrounding Arsenal. It''s not far from here. I''ll send someone to take you there. After you go there, take out all the weapons and ammunition in the warehouse and bring them back. As a reward, I can deliver one twentieth of your weapons and ammunition or all the gold in it!"


    Originally, Cai Wenjie didn''t care about the instant change of his expression and hurriedly asked Zhou Weiguo


    "Gold? You say gold! How can there be gold in the arsenal? How much gold!"


    Zhou Weiguo was somewhat frightened by Cai Wenjie''s eagerness. It seems that Cai Wenjie has great resentment against gold.

 Chapter 50

    "There is not much gold, only about a ton. How about it? Are you interested?"


    Interested? I''m so interested! One ton is 1000 kilograms, 500 points per kilogram, that''s 500000 points!


    As the name suggests, the arsenal is the place where guns, ammunition and weapons are stored. This place is also a key place protected by the army.


    However, the Arsenal mentioned by Zhou Weiguo this time is actually a small warehouse, covering an area of less than 200 square meters. The total number of guns in it is only 2000. Basically, the guns are 56 or 81 bars, and the ammunition is 2 million rounds of bullets. There are no armored vehicles or heavy vehicles such as tank guns, but there are more than a hundred 40 fires.


    Yes, that''s right. This is a military arsenal that was eliminated before. Although it is still under the care of people, it''s not much. It''s just a platoon, and these weapons will be destroyed soon.


    As for why there is gold in the arsenal, this is not what Cai Wenjie should consider. No matter what the reason is, since he has the opportunity to get it, why do he care so much?


    As for ammunition, it''s all in the bullet box.


    In the past, when our army also used 56 and 81 automatic rifles, camphor wooden boxes were used to hold bullets, and cartons or bridge clamps were used to place bullets according to the material of bullets.


    920 rounds of steel bullets contained in cartons can be placed in a wooden ammunition box, that is, only 30 magazines can be filled. 1200 rounds of iron bullets placed with bridge clamps can be placed in the same ammunition box. If neither cartons nor bridge clamps are used, 1500 rounds of 7.62 mm bullets can be filled.


    "I can help with this, but I need your authorization and the certificate to take out the weapons. By the way, what can you provide about the vehicles for arms transportation?"


    Cai Wenjie forced himself to calm down and asked Zhou Weiguo.


    "Don''t worry about the vehicle. I have prepared the only heavy transport truck. You just need to be responsible for the safety of this truck."


    Zhou Weiguo''s big truck is actually 10 ¡Á 10 series military vehicles


    The off-road load of the vehicle is 33 tons, the maximum speed is 86.9 kilometers per hour, the maximum climbing slope is 40%, the first, second and fifth axes turn synchronously, the vertical obstacle crossing height is 0.5 meters, the trench crossing width is 2.5 meters, and the wading depth is 1.1 meters.


    Advanced hydro pneumatic spring suspension system, V-shaped thrust rod, wide section and large diameter low-pressure tire and central inflation and deflation system are adopted to make the whole vehicle have good ride comfort, stability and trafficability, and show its superior performance in off-road, desert, swamp and other roadless areas. At the same time, it is also equipped with hydraulic retarder to make the braking system more safe and reliable.


    It can be said that it is a giant iron beast. Basically, it is more than wrong to let him transport arms. It is that this car tests the driver''s skills very much, and ordinary people can''t drive it.


    But Cai Wenjie didn''t know this. He thought it was an ordinary truck. He was worried about whether it would be insufficient.


    "Since there''s no problem, have a good cooperation"


    Seeing that Cai Wenjie didn''t speak, Zhou Weiguo stood up and stretched out his right hand. Seeing this, Cai Wenjie also stood up and held Zhou Weiguo''s hand.


    "I will be responsible for this matter to the end. I don''t need to pay for weapons and ammunition. As for gold, I''ll laugh."


    "No problem! Then where should we fix the time? When should we pull it back?"


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment. It''s not possible now. His vision is limited at night. In case, he can only transport during the day.


    "Well, I''ll leave as soon as dawn tomorrow. I''ll stay here for the night. By the way, I''ll send a message to the arsenal to get ready."


    "No problem. Xiao Wang takes brother CAI and brother Zhang to the guest room to settle down."


    "No, I''ll take my brother to the bus to deal with it for one night. Don''t bother to take care of me. Just take the car, the driver and the certificate to the gate tomorrow morning. Leave the rest to me."


    Cai Wenjie immediately rejected Zhou Weiguo''s kindness, and then took Zhang Fei out of the conference room.


    Zhou Weiguo saw Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei off. In fact, Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei didn''t need their help at all. Even if there was no shortage of people, several people couldn''t squeeze out.


    In fact, all this is to test and test Cai Wenjie''s character and ability. Zhou Weiguo has seen his character. It can prove that Cai Wenjie is not bad by saving a large number of survivors and sending them back to Professor Dong safely.


    If you have the ability, you can see whether you can complete the task perfectly tomorrow.


    Cai Wenjie, who walked out of the meeting room, recalled his conversation with Zhou Weiguo just now and found that he seemed to have been tested again, which made Cai Wenjie have to sigh that Jiang is still old and spicy.


    Back to the gate, Cai Wenjie nodded to the officer who showed him the way just now.


    After returning to the bus, Cai Wenjie called Song Yi over with a walkie talkie.


    In a short time, Song Yi drove the 15th knight to the left of the bus and stopped.


    After opening the door, Song Yi comes to Cai Wenjie and salutes.


    Looking at Song Yi and Zhang Fei, Cai Wenjie had a simple meeting with them.


    "Tomorrow morning, someone will take us to the nearby Arsenal to move things. Our task is to protect the safety of arms and vehicles. The reward is gold. You know the importance of gold to me. For the safety of tomorrow''s task, I need your great help! Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task! * 2"


    With that, Cai Wenjie waved to let them dissolve, and then focused on the task reward.


    All the tasks have been completed this time, and the rewards are very rich.


    The reward for completing level D tasks is


    Points * 1000


    Barrett M99 sniper rifle * 1


    And level B task rewards


    Points * 5000


    Type 08 individual rocket launcher * 5


    And an extra bonus for perfect completion


    Clone Soldier * 1


    There are many rewards, 6000 points, Barrett M99 anti equipment sniper rifle and 5 type 08 individual rocket launchers, which is enough to raise Cai Wenjie''s firepower to another stage.


    Cai Wenjie first used the clone soldier opportunity and summoned a clone soldier.


    "Just got the anti equipment sniper rifle. It can''t be wasted."


    Cai Wenjie can''t use a sniper rifle, but also an anti equipment sniper rifle. He can only summon a sniper who can use a sniper gun. After all, the skill of sniping can''t be aimed at the target like the game.


    It requires the following skills


    1. Be accurate (one of the basic qualities).


    2. Can hide and disguise.


    3. Calculate the influence of wind difference and ranging.


    4. Ambush and build shooting positions.


    5. Covert entry and safe withdrawal from positions.


    6. Observe and discover hidden targets.


    These are not what Cai Wenjie can learn in a short time. He can only summon real snipers.

 Chapter 51

    "The system selects yellow people, aged 25, sniper skills, appearance and figure. Refer to Shunliu in the TV series [my brother''s name is Shunliu]"


    "Received"


    Cai Wenjie likes Wang Baoqiang very much. Basically, Cai Wenjie has seen all the movies or TV dramas he plays.


    Among them, Cai Wenjie''s most popular TV dramas are [soldier assault] and [my brother''s name is Shunliu]. Up to now, Cai Wenjie still remembers this sentence


    "To be a man, you should live well. To live well is to do meaningful things, and to do meaningful things is to live well."


    This sentence Cai Wenjie initially understood what is living well. There is another sentence


    "Monitor, I don''t want to be a top man. Being a top man is too tired; I want to be a fool. A fool is not sad."


    I didn''t understand what this sentence meant until I grew up.


    The role of Shunliu is called purely because he wants a sniper, so as not to waste the anti equipment sniper rifle M99.


    Soon, a vague figure formed in front of CAI Wenjie, and then quickly became the character Shunliu in CAI Wenjie''s image.


    Finally, the body shape completely becomes an entity. The introduction of Shunliu is like this.


    The son of hunter, who grew up drinking wolf milk, has a unique talent and is a natural "sharpshooter".


    He is stubborn and has some small problems, but there is no lack of loveliness; Most of the time few words, but often exports amazing; The crazy, persistent and stunned soldiers have won many valuable victories for the army with their excellent shooting skills in the real war. A sentimental and righteous man, tenacious as a wolf and wild grass.


    He is about 1.7 meters tall and looks a little thin, but he has muscles when he takes off his clothes. His appearance is a real rural guy, but his eyes are a little stubborn.


    "Report to the chief, please give instructions!"


    "OK! You''ll be called Shunliu in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Shunliu has a strong Henan accent in addition to Xingtai accent, which makes him feel simple and generous.


    After Cai Wenjie purchased a complete set of tactical equipment of type 1 from the system, he handed the Barrett M99 and the supporting 12.7mm bullet to Shunliu.


    "By the way, I almost forgot this"


    Cai Wenjie seemed to think of something and bought another black tube from the system.


    "Here! Your favorite silencer. For your M99, you can also install the silencer after removing the front brake"


    As soon as Shunliu saw the silencer, he immediately showed a simple smile and took over the silencer.


    "Thank you, chief"


    The gun Shunliu used in the TV play is called Johnson M1941 semi-automatic rifle. After 1941, it was loaded with a small number of U.S. Marines.


    Johnson M1941 semi-automatic rifle has never served in China, and its range is not far and its power is average. It is not suitable for sniper gun.


    The Barrett M99 anti equipment sniper rifle has a feature.


    M99 sniper rifle is a new product launched by Barrett company in 1999. It is also called big shot. It means "powerful, kill with one shot" in English. The gun uses 12.7 ¡Á 99mm large caliber browning machine gun bullet, and other machine gun bullets of the same caliber can be fired if necessary.


    The gun is a customized weapon, so the kinetic energy variable is also very large.


    Bullets can also be customized.


    Depleted uranium, tungsten alloy, gold, pure lead, pure copper, pure iron and aluminum alloy.


    But the disadvantage is that it can only be filled with one shot, that is, without magazine, it can only be filled with one shot.


    However, it is also because of this defect that the M99 has very high accuracy. As an anti equipment sniper rifle, it can even penetrate 325mm 325 concrete. It is also reported that a soldier of country m beat a ylk soldier with this goods on the Iraqi battlefield. As a result, the upper body of the ylk soldier flew 20 meters away, and the lower body remained in place and pasted on the wall.


    Cai Wenjie patted Shunliu on the shoulder and said


    "OK, there''s plenty of time for you to touch the gun. Go change your clothes first and come to dinner later."


    "Yes! Chief"


    Shunliu stopped touching the gun and went to the back of the bus to change clothes. In order not to attract attention, Cai Wenjie specially asked him to put on a mask.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the sky. The sunset dyed the whole sky red. He couldn''t go back today. He had to call home and report peace.


    Cai Wenjie took out his mobile phone, pressed the home phone number and soon connected.


    "Hey, Dad, it''s me. I can''t go back today."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Father''s worried inquiry came over the phone


    "It''s all right. There''s just one thing that hasn''t been finished. It takes some time, but you can go back tomorrow. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well, I''ll tell your mother to be safe."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t be in danger. Instead, I''m worried about you. By the way, are there zombies in the village now?"


    Although there were strong walls around the house, I still asked


    "Yes, but officer Hua and several police comrades have disposed of the zombie and surrounded our only exit from the village with a simple wooden fence to prevent infiltration from outside the village."


    "Well, I''m relieved. Remember, don''t leave the house. If someone is smashing our house, you''re welcome to shoot them directly."


    "I see. You''ll be back early."


    "OK, bye"


    In this way, Cai Wenjie hung up the phone and looked at the time. Just after 5 p.m., it was fast dark in winter in the north. It was only 5 p.m. and the sun had set. Although it was early, Cai Wenjie still called his soldiers for dinner.


    The other side


    An Tangtang, a group of girls who entered the stadium, was assigned to a large lounge, basically women. About 20 people were stuffed into a lounge of about 80 square meters.


    Professor Dong was arranged into a single room and waited for someone from other gathering places to pick him up. After all, the stadium needs no equipment and no professionals. Professor Dong can''t play any role here.


    It can only be transferred to other gathering places or places with equipment to study the virus.


    Now Gao Hongmei and an Tangtang are whispering again.


    "Sister Hongmei, did you just see my little brother''s face? It''s so handsome. It''s just an immortal brother."


    Listening to an Tangtang''s words, Gao Hongmei thought of CAI Wenjie''s amazing beauty just now when he took off his mask, so she couldn''t help blushing and shyness.


    "Didn''t you just shout one uncle at a time? Why are you a little brother or an immortal brother now?"


    Although she was dizzy by Cai Wenjie''s handsome face, it didn''t prevent her from joking.


    An Tangtang didn''t feel anything at all and said righteously


    "Isn''t that because of the sight blocked by the mask before? Now I know that uncle is actually a little brother. Isn''t it normal to change his mouth now?"

 Chapter 52

    Gao Hongmei looked at Tangtang and said nothing. She just covered her mouth and smiled a few times.


    An Tangtang looked at Gao Hongmei covering her mouth and smiling. She jumped up in anger and patted the prominent part of Gao Hongmei. Gao Hongmei quickly covered the beaten place and begged an Tangtang for mercy.


    If there are male compatriots here, there will be local bleeding.


    The stadium accommodated about 30000 survivors.


    The elderly, children, women and the disabled are arranged inside the stadium, while others are arranged in the playground or auditorium. All the chairs in the auditorium are removed and tents are set up to facilitate people to live.


    In a corner of the auditorium, there is a man who is short and looks a little sorry for the audience. He is looking around, and there is a monkey on his shoulder.


    The man''s name is Zhao Weidong. He is a monkey player. He specializes in raising monkeys, training and performing, and then makes a living.


    In the past, people regarded crosstalk, Peking Opera and monkey playing as inferior, and their social status was very low. If you want to make a living, you have to have the ability to "pick the cake on the flat and take the thief on the opposite side". Now crosstalk and Peking Opera can reach the Hall of elegance, but monkey playing people are still wandering in the Jianghu and living all over the world. They are often misunderstood as beggars.


    As a monkey player, Zhao Weidong has a macaque, which is just 5 years old. When it is raised, its life expectancy will reach about 30 years old. It is mainly distributed in southern provinces (regions) in China.


    As a cosmopolitan, Zhao Weidong is not a YJ, but a sc. he picked up an injured macaque cub a few years ago, so he picked it up and raised it carefully. He should have put it back when he was cured. After all, he is a secondary protected animal.


    But in the end, because the macaque was too young and entered him personally, he made a great determination and decided to live with the little macaque. In order not to be caught, Zhao Weidong, who knew everything, chose to leave his hometown. Because he had no source of income, he worshipped a monkey man as his master.


    After learning master''s skills for several years, I finally graduated recently. Just when I was ready to perform for the first time in my life, the zombie came.


    Under the guidance of the rescue forces, they went to the stadium gathering place and distributed some living materials.


    So settled down.


    But because the food is only enough for an adult to barely eat, if he gives it to his macaques, he will not only be hungry, but also be more hungry.


    However, as a macaque raised by one hand, Zhao Weidong, who has no relatives, has long regarded macaques as his own children.


    It''s impossible to make your children hungry. You can only move your mind.


    It happened that Zhao Weidong knew where to store food, but it was closely guarded and monitored for 24 hours. It was impossible to get food by himself, but who was he? I can''t do it myself. I have my own children.


    "Wukong, wait a minute, you climb down this bracket to the iron window of the house over there, climb in and get something to eat."


    When Zhao Weidong picked up the monkey, he named it Wukong. He read a lot about his journey to the west when he was a child. He liked the monkey king, the great saint of heaven, so he didn''t even think about it. Of course, the surname sun can''t be used. He should also be called Zhao Wukong. Bi is his own child.


    The monkey, Wukong, nodded as if he understood. His small body jumped onto the steel support, and quickly climbed up to the top of the material room along the support. There was an iron window on it, which was used as a vent for ventilation.


    The window is a half meter square in length and width, with three iron pillars in the middle. No one can wear it, but a monkey can wear it.


    In this way, Wukong followed the gap in the middle of the iron column, avoided the monitor and entered the room where the food was stored. The most food in it was canned food. Wukong picked up several canned braised meat and a canned peach and put them in his pocket.


    In order to collect money conveniently, Zhao Weidong customized a dress for Wukong. There are four pockets on the dress, which is convenient for people to put money into their pockets, and even hang a collection QR code around their neck.


    Wukong also knew that he was greedy for more. After canned that night, he returned to Zhao Weidong.


    After taking out the can in his pocket, Zhao Weidong first opened a can for Wukong to eat first. This is the rule of monkey players. In order to thank Wukong for the food, he would let the monkey eat first. After Wukong ate the first bite, Zhao Weidong also picked up a meat can and ate it.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    One person and one monkey are eating cans in an invisible corner. Maybe this is the few happiness of survivors.


    In the conference room


    Zhou Weiguo once again started a video conference with the other two gathering places.


    "Jianjun, I''ve received Professor Dong. You can arrange a helicopter to pick him up. You''re right. It''s really escorted by unknown militants. I''ve also seen the leader of this group. It''s a young man in his twenties named Cai Wenjie."


    "In his twenties? Cai Wenjie? Does anyone know which child this is?"


    Li Jianjun asked in some shock


    "No, as far as I know, there is no Cai surname among the children of senior cadres in YJ city."


    "I''ve heard it for the first time."


    Zhang Fuguo and Zhou Weiguo shook their heads and said they had never heard of CAI among the children of senior cadres.


    "However, according to my judgment, Cai Wenjie is not a bad person. On the contrary, he has a good character. After all, he not only saved Professor Dong, but also saved all the other survivors trapped with Professor Dong. They are all female dolls, and almost 20 people were saved back to me by him."


    Zhou Weiguo told two people about the girl student Cai Wenjie rescued.


    "In order to save these female students, he even found a bus, which is now parked at my gate, so I think I can trust this sudden Cai Wenjie¡°


    "Since you choose to trust Wei Guo, we also trust your judgment. Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    After hearing Zhou Weiguo''s judgment, Zhang Fuguo also chose to believe him. After all, he used to be his own soldier. He didn''t believe who Zhou Weiguo could trust. Therefore, after hearing Li Jianjun''s words, Zhang Fuguo just nodded.


    Zhou Weiguo was moved to see that they trusted him so much, but he didn''t show it. He just secretly wrote down the trust.


    "I''m going to give him a simple test tomorrow. If he passes, I''ll give him a post, and let him set up a survivor base to give weapons, ammunition or food materials to share our pressure. If he doesn''t pass, please ask the old monitor to send troops to collect it."


    Zhou Weiguo looked at Zhang Fuguo, who agreed and promised to help clean up the mess if the test failed.

 Chapter 53

    This is Zhang Fuguo


    "Do you want to give a civilian post or a military post? If it''s a military post, I''ll give it myself."


    "After all, they want to manage a survivor base in the future. I think it''s better to give a military post. It should be about the same as a captain and company commander¡°


    Li Jianjun suggested.


    Company commander is the highest commander at the company level in the army. Generally, it is held by a captain or lieutenant. Generally, there are three platoons in each company, three shifts in each platoon, about 10 people in each shift, plus cooks, about 100 people in each company.


    This scale is almost the same as Zhou Weiguo''s current armed forces.


    "I think it''s better to give a platoon leader first. He''s a company commander as soon as he comes up. Let''s not say where the other 100 well-trained soldiers are looking for? He can''t make up for the number, so I think it''s OK to give a platoon leader first. If the position of monitor wasn''t a little small, I think the monitor would be the most suitable."


    Zhou Weiguo quickly retorted,


    "And we haven''t passed the test yet. After we pass the test tomorrow, we''ll discuss the details in detail."


    "No, Wan should be prepared in advance. Well, if he passes the test tomorrow, he will be awarded the position of platoon leader and the rank of second lieutenant."


    Zhang Fuguo said to Zhou Weiguo in a firm tone.


    Platoon leader, an officer who leads a platoon of soldiers in a militia or army. The rank is generally second lieutenant or lieutenant. In the army of some countries or during war, the platoon leader can also be represented by senior sergeants, with about 20-30 people in a platoon.


    The platoon leader is the most grass-roots commanding officer. In country Z, generally, he must be a military academy graduate, not a sergeant. However, because of the special situation, he can''t act according to the usual rules, so Zhang Fuguo will say these words.


    "Well, I''m indecisive. When he passes the test tomorrow, he will be awarded the rank of second lieutenant and platoon leader immediately, but the soldiers can only be recruited by himself. I can''t get away just to maintain the current order."


    "It''s so decided. I''ll send someone to arrange a helicopter to pick up Professor Dong immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll be ready"


    "Nothing. Let''s end the meeting."


    After that, the virtual screen in front of Zhou Weiguo went black. Zhou Weiguo also sighed and said to himself


    "I''m so old. I can''t refuse to be old."


    After secretly sighing, Zhou Weiguo gave an order to the correspondent around him


    "Xiao Wang, please inform Professor Dong that a helicopter will come to pick up the professor at the airport soon. Let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Correspondent Xiao Wang immediately shouted yes and went outside.


    Zhou Weiguo touched his stomach and got up to eat in the canteen.


    In the airport gathering place on the other side, Xu Tao and others are also having dinner. They have a very rich dinner in the evening, including rotten tofu, three delicacies, braised chicken legs, fried bean sprouts and spare ribs soup.


    Several men ate very forthright. Although Zhou Xiaoling didn''t eat as forthright as several men, her eating speed was no worse than that of men. While maintaining elegance, the speed of chopsticks accelerated rapidly.


    When several people wiped out the food on the plate at a very fast speed, Li Jianjun''s correspondent Lin Zhen came to them and patted Xu Tao on the shoulder. Xu Tao, who was eating, looked back and found that it was Lin Zhen, so he asked suspiciously


    "What''s up, brother Lin?"


    "Well, the chief asked you to come over after dinner. If I take it, I''ll call for dinner and send it to the chief first."


    After that, Lin Zhen turned to the rice team and lined up. When Xu Tao heard the head calling him, he could only eat at a faster speed than just now. Why not report directly? Because the airport has implemented a unified distribution system, there is no place to eat after this point.


    Soon Xu Tao cleaned up the food in front of him, quickly picked up the plate and sent it to the recycling window, picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, and then rushed to the conference room where Li Jianjun was located.


    As usual, Xu Tao stood at the door and shouted a report. After the sound came in, he stepped into the conference room.


    After seeing Xu Tao, Li Jianjun ordered directly


    "In half an hour, a helicopter will fly to the gathering place of the stadium. Where do I want you to pick up Professor Dong? Because this task doesn''t need too much firepower, I''ll only arrange you to go alone. By the way, I want you to meet someone for me and see what that person is like."


    After hearing Li Jianjun''s words, Xu Tao understood the chief''s meaning and went to meet the mysterious militants.


    To tell the truth, Xu Tao is also very interested in the mysterious militants. After all, it is very powerful to save so many people safely.


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    Xu Tao shouted without hesitation. Li Jianjun looked at Xu Tao in front of him and couldn''t help nodding.


    "I believe you. I''ll give you a promotion when you come back."


    "Thank you, chief!"


    As mentioned earlier, Xu Tao is a special police, and the police rank of the special police is the armed police rank, which is based on the military rank of the army.


    Xu Tao is now a second lieutenant and a lieutenant after his promotion


    Lieutenant: one bar and one star


    Lieutenant: one bar and two stars


    "Well, go down"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tao turned and left the combat conference room and returned to his room. At Xu Tao''s level, a private space will be allocated, which is 16 square meters. The space for a bed, a table and chair and a wardrobe has been almost used.


    After Xu Tao returned to the room, he took off his military uniform, put on his combat uniform, picked up his rifle and started the maintenance work.


    Why gun maintenance?


    Because the gun bore and gun thread have lubricating oil, and there will be some gunpowder, and a series of small things, so they need to be cleaned.


    Moreover, some dregs are left inside the gun. In case of static electricity and friction, the bullet will explode before it is fired, and the gun will explode. Moreover, most of the guns are of metal structure, which will rust over a long time, so the guns must be maintained.


    Therefore, we should wipe the gun before going to battle, not how bright the surface of the gun is, but mainly the interior.


    Originally, firearms were kept in military warehouses or military material warehouses.


    What is a military warehouse? Military warehouse refers to the general name of facilities and management institutions for storing military materials. It has management departments, professionals and service teams, has facilities for storing materials, is equipped with material receiving and sending equipment and means of transportation, and its basic task is to receive, keep, repair and distribute military materials.


    However, due to the current situation and the release of level I combat readiness, the guns in the hands of soldiers are not away from the body, but need to be kept at any time, so as not to find weapons due to emergencies.


    After carefully maintaining the weapons, Xu Tao looked at the time, picked up the weapons and ammunition and went to the airport helicopter to report.

 Chapter 54

    After arriving at the airport apron, Xu Tao saw the previous pilots, Bai Feng and Zhou Xing.


    "It''s hard for you to go to other gathering places"


    "It''s not hard. Anyway, we have to go to the stadium for material delivery. This time we just take one more person."


    Bai Feng pointed to the materials being shipped. This time, the main transportation is medicine and ammunition boxes, as well as a container to be lifted.


    Soon all the materials were transported into the cabin. Bai Feng gestured to Xu Tao to get on the plane. After Xu Tao entered the helicopter, the propeller began to rotate slowly. In a moment, the helicopter began to take off. After rising to a certain height, the steel cable was put down on the helicopter.


    The people below buckled the steel cable at the four corners of the container. After confirmation, the helicopter lifted the container and began to fly to the gathering place of the stadium after reaching a certain height.


    The helicopter this time is not the previous rescue helicopter, but a helicopter specially used for transportation. Although it is other helicopters, it is still straight-8, but the model is different.


    The helicopter was on its way to the stadium gathering place.


    Cai Wenjie, Song Yi, Zhang Fei and Shunliu are having dinner together. When Cai Wenjie bought food materials, he basically put half of them in the system space, so there is no need to chew compressed biscuits or self heating military food.


    Cai Wenjie took out an iron pot, a large bucket of mineral water, fresh vegetables and meat, a portable stove and various tableware from the system space.


    The four sat on the roof of the bus, set up a portable stove, put on an iron pot, poured water and began to boil water. Then Cai Wenjie took out the hot pot bottom and various seasonings, handed them to Song Yi next to him, first asked him to make hot pot dipping, and then put the hot pot bottom into the iron pot.


    Yes, Cai Wenjie, they are making hot pot. They must eat hot pot in winter. In order to prevent being attacked by zombies wandering here inadvertently, Cai Wenjie put the place to eat on the roof of the bus.


    The flame in the portable stove reddened the iron pot, and the hot water in the iron pot began to boil. Now the flavor of spices began to spread in a wide range because of the addition of the bottom material of the hot pot.


    Song Yi also made four kinds of dipping materials for hot pot.


    Garlic sauce dish: sesame oil + garlic paste + coriander + green onion + oyster sauce


    Sesame dip: sesame paste + rotten * * + chili oil + coriander + sesame seeds


    Addictive millet pepper dip: millet pepper + seafood soy sauce + vinegar + onion + coriander


    Mashed garlic oyster sauce: oyster sauce + sesame oil + millet pepper + mashed garlic + green onion + sesame


    Because Cai Wenjie couldn''t eat too hot, he chose the sesame dipping with strong flavor. For the remaining three, Zhang Fei chose the garlic oil consumption, Shunliu was millet pepper, and Song Yi took the garlic oil dish.


    Because he can''t drink, Cai Wenjie put all kinds of drinks aside. Because when they are put into the system space, the drinks are iced, so there won''t be much change.


    It is said on the Internet that there is an order when eating hot pot, but Cai Wenjie thinks it''s good to eat hot pot happily. There''s no need to follow a fixed order, so basically Cai Wenjie puts what he likes. Song Yi only puts meat after the pot is boiled and doesn''t eat any vegetables at all.


    "Don''t just eat meat, eat some vegetables!"


    Cai Wenjie reluctantly put the vegetables into the pot. After eating a few mouthfuls, he gave up and began to grab meat with several people.


    "C! Save some for me. How long haven''t you eaten meat? Say you, Zhang Fei!"


    Zhang Fei basically picked up a handful of meat slices with chopsticks and put them directly into his mouth after two hot pots. Even if he was scalded to absorb the cool air, he refused to spit it out, swallowed it directly, and then repeated the previous action.


    Although Song Yi and Shun Liu are a little better than Zhang Fei, they are not much worse.


    "If it weren''t for the end of the world, I could almost empty my purse just for food, c! Put down my shrimp!"


    When Cai Wenjie saw Zhang Fei fish out the shrimp he put, he shouted quickly, but it was still a step late. Zhang Fei directly chewed and swallowed the shrimp head, and then looked at Cai Wenjie with innocent eyes, which made Cai Wenjie cold.


    "OK, eat slowly. You''ll be full of meat and seafood!"


    While Cai Wenjie and his gang were happily eating hot pot, they watched over the Sentinels at the gate of the gymnasium. Because of the smell of hot pot floating in the air, they couldn''t help swallowing their breath, and instantly felt that the self heated dry food in their hands was no longer fragrant.


    An armed policeman in a combat suit looked at the compressed biscuits in his hand and at Cai Wenjie and others who were covered outside. He wanted to cry and said to his monitor


    "Monitor, I want hot pot, too"


    "You think I don''t want to, bear it, or run a 400 meter obstacle tomorrow"


    Hearing the 400 meter obstacle in the monitor''s mouth, I immediately felt that the hot pot was not so fragrant, and I could resist it.


    I''ve heard a saying from veterans before, that is, "it''s better to run five kilometers than four hundred meters". There is a world difference between five kilometers and four hundred meters. After my own experience, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence.


    I can only bear the fragrance silently, but my eyes still float towards the bus involuntarily. There are many people like this armed police. They look at the bus together and silently shed tears from the corners of their mouths.


    Cai Wenjie, who is eating hot pot, always feels that he has an inexplicable line of sight staring at here. It''s not like murderous spirit, let alone surveillance. Cai Wenjie suddenly looks back and sees that the inexplicable line of sight comes from the bunker. To be exact, it''s the small soldier behind the bunker.


    Originally I wanted to ignore this line of sight, but I couldn''t. Cai Wenjie felt so much better than others because of the strengthening medicine, so he couldn''t ignore this line of sight. Finally, Cai Wenjie sighed and ordered Song Yi to send a set of hot pot equipment and materials.


    Song Yi nodded, took the things handed over by Cai Wenjie, jumped out of the car and walked to the bunker at the gate. Soon, in the sight of a group of small soldiers, he handed the things in his hand to the officer at the gate.


    "These are given to you by our head. Take them to eat."


    The officer''s name is Bai Shengze. He originally wanted to thank and refuse, but when he saw the eyes looking at him, he could only pick it up.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take it. Take me to say hello to your head."


    Song Yi nodded, went back to the bus, quickly climbed onto the roof and reported to Cai Wenjie.


    "Chief, the officer took it and thanked the chief."


    "I see. It''s hard. Come on, keep eating."


    "Yes!"


    After that, he began to rejoin the meat eating battle. The officer who took Cai Wenjie''s things on the other side also convened the people to eat the hot pot, but before that, the officer first explained the origin of the hot pot and told them to thank Cai Wenjie.

 Chapter 55

    Those soldiers thanked Cai Wenjie and launched an offensive against the hot pot with gratitude.


    Just as two groups of people were eating hot pot happily, the sound of helicopter propeller appeared in the sky. The helicopter driven by Bai Feng and Zhou Xing arrived here. Cai Wenjie looked up and guessed whether it was the helicopter in the daytime.


    Under the precise operation of the pilot, the container hung by the helicopter landed safely in the simple open space cleared long ago, then released the steel cable, and the helicopter landed on the open space aside.


    Zhou Weiguo had long been here waiting for the helicopter, accompanied by Professor Dong.


    After the helicopter landed, Xu Tao opened the cabin door of the helicopter, bent over and ran quickly to Zhou Weiguo, and then saluted.


    "Report! Xu Tao is ordered to contact the leader of the mysterious armed group."


    "I see. The person you''re looking for is in the parking lot at the gate. I''ll send someone to take you."


    "Yes!"


    "Xiao Wang, take him to Cai Wenjie."


    "Yes!"


    Then Xu Tao followed Xiao Wang to find Cai Wenjie, while Zhou Weiguo came to the container to command the logistics staff. He had to wait until all the materials of the helicopter were unloaded before the helicopter could take Professor Dong back to the airport.


    Soon Xu Tao saw Cai Wenjie and others eating hot pot on the bus roof, and it was strange that the soldiers at the gate were also eating hot pot.


    Bai Shengze, an officer at the gate of the manager, saw the two people coming out from inside. Then he came to them and stopped them with his hand and began to ask.


    "Hello, please show me your access certificate and ID card"


    Xu Tao didn''t move, but Xiao Wang, who led the way, showed his ID and said


    "The chief asked me to show the comrade the way to meet Cai Wenjie."


    After Bai Shengze checked his ID card and found nothing unusual, he returned it to him, but while returning it to him, he put his left hand behind his back and made a gesture. After watching a soldier at the gate, he secretly retreated behind and trotted to the direction of CAI Wenjie''s bus.


    Because Bai Shengze blocked their sight, Xiao Wang and Xu Tao didn''t find the soldier.


    Soon the soldier came to the back of the bus. Cai Wenjie had already seen the soldier. In case, he secretly held the pistol.


    When the soldiers came to the shadow of the bus, they began to whisper up


    "Hello! Can you hear me? People from other bases want to see you. I don''t know what it is, but be careful. We''ll help you if there''s anything."


    With that, the soldier ran back in the direction he came back. Bai Shengze released the two men after seeing the soldier who sent the news back.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t expect that the soldier came to remind himself in advance. It seems that their officer should have made the decision, which made Cai Wenjie sigh that the hot pot was not in vain.


    Xu Tao and Xiao Wang soon came under the bus, while Cai Wenjie looked at Xu Tao with an ice cola. Xu Tao also looked at each other and said


    "You are Cai Wenjie, the leader of the mysterious armed forces that rescued Professor Dong and other survivors, right?"


    "What is a leader? I''m like a villain, but yes, I saved Professor Dong. Do you have any advice?"


    Cai Wenjie went back mercilessly, but Xu Tao continued with the same expression.


    "Nothing. On the contrary, I thank you for saving Professor Dong and other survivors. Although your behavior failed our mission, thank you anyway."


    Cai Wenjie has some doubts about what Xu Tao is doing. Zhou Weiguo has said that there is no need to send someone from other bases to thank him, so his purpose should be only one, to test himself.


    After figuring it out, Cai Wenjie loosened his left hand holding the pistol and poured a cold coke.


    "OK, you don''t need to thank me again. Have you eaten? Would you like some?"


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I''ve already eaten."


    On one side, Xiao Wang turned his mouth and didn''t eat yet.


    Cai Wenjie saw Xiao Wang beside Xu Tao''s mouth. He knew what it meant best. He felt a little funny and sent a look to Song Yi. Song Yi soon understood Cai Wenjie''s look, took out a new dinner plate, fished out meat and vegetables from the hot pot and handed Xiao Wang disposable chopsticks.


    Seeing that his expression was found, Xiao Wang smiled awkwardly, but he still took the plate and chopsticks handed over by Song Yi, said thank you and began to eat.


    "I heard that you are not from this gathering place, so you must be sent from other gathering places. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Now that you''ve found out, let me be frank. What do you think of the current situation? What do you think of us? Are you still from Z?"


    Xu Tao stares at Cai Wenjie''s eyes. When a person is recalling, his eyes will move to the left or lower left, and if he goes to the right, he is usually making up a lie.


    Cai Wenjie had no special reaction to Xu Tao''s question, but answered in a firm voice


    "Don''t worry, I was born in country Z and died in country Z! I won''t do anything to betray the country! As for your views, I have nothing to say. You have done your best. I still know. As for how the disaster happened, I only know that country m was the birthplace on TV, and I don''t know anything else."


    Xu Tao, who stared into CAI Wenjie''s eyes, was relieved to find no sign of lying. To tell the truth, when asking questions, Xu Tao noticed that the people around Cai Wenjie were inadvertently touching the guns.


    It''s like killing yourself if you ask something wrong.


    "OK! I believe you. I''m very sorry to press you like this. My name is Xu Tao. I''m from the airport gathering place. I''m a special police officer."


    Xu Tao introduced himself after apologizing


    "My name is Cai Wenjie. I''m the leader of this team. Nice to meet you, Xu Tao."


    With that, Cai Wenjie jumped out of the car and stretched out his hand to Xu Tao. Xu Tao also stretched out his hand and shook hands with CAI Wenjie.


    Before, Cai Wenjie saw Xu Tao from the perspective of looking down on the roof. This time, he jumped down to shake hands with Xu Tao and preliminarily recognized Xu Tao.


    "Go up and have a drink? There''s no wine, but there''s enough drink tube"


    "No, I''m going back soon, mainly to escort Professor Dong to the airport. Next time, I''ll take my team members to have dinner with you."


    Xu Tao shook his head and smiled.


    "Well, good luck and hope to get together sometime."


    "It''s a deal"


    "It''s a deal"


    At this time, Xiao Wang also finished the food in his plate, thanked Song Yi and took Xu Tao back.


    Looking at Xu Tao''s back, the smile on Cai Wenjie''s face disappeared.

 Chapter 56

    The smiles just now are deliberately displayed by Cai Wenjie. It doesn''t mean that he has any other ideas, but Cai Wenjie doesn''t easily believe in a person. Xu Tao doubts himself. Can''t he doubt Xu Tao?


    Xu Tao, who walked towards the gate on the other side, also hid the smile on his face. Although there was nothing strange about CAI Wenjie''s behavior just now, Xu Tao always felt that Cai Wenjie was still on guard against himself.


    Soon they returned to the airstrip.


    Xu Tao didn''t see Zhou Weiguo, but saw that Professor Dong had got on the helicopter. After thanking Xiao Wang for leading the way, he got on the helicopter.


    Soon the helicopter took the two men into the sky and flew to the airport.


    Cai Wenjie, who continued to eat hot pot outside, also looked at the leaving helicopter. In this way, today passed safely.


    7:00 the next morning


    Cai Wenjie and his men are ready to go, and their masks are brought back. Now they are waiting for Zhou Weiguo''s 10 ¡Á 10 series military vehicles, drivers and certificates.


    After a while, a military truck came from the direction on the right side of the building, which was the kind of truck Zhou Weiguo said ¡Á 10 military heavy truck. You can see through the window. There are five people in the cockpit, one driver and four armed personnel. The weapons are basically 95 rifles and 92 pistols.


    Soon the heavy truck stopped in front of CAI Wenjie, jumped out of the cockpit and saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "Hello! Driver Jiang Jun and my teammates report to you!"


    First, the driver Jiang Jun, who was originally an ordinary car soldier, was assigned to a 10 car when he evacuated ¡Á The truck of 10 was mainly used to transport materials and survivors, and he was the only one who retreated to the gathering place on the side of the stadium, and then detained here by Zhou Weiguo. Now he issued a military heavy truck again in order to complete the work of transporting arms.


    The other four armed personnel are those squeezed out of the existing armed forces after Zhou Weiguo''s repeated thinking. They were originally armed police personnel and are now sent out by Zhou Weiguo for armed escort tasks.


    Cai Wenjie originally thought that Zhou Weiguo would not send armed forces, but unexpectedly, four people were squeezed out. It seems that this batch of arms still plays a role for Zhou Weiguo.


    "Hello, it''s hard for you. I''ll open the way in front when I start. This is a walkie talkie. Can I contact you for anything?"


    After Cai Wenjie handed Jiang Jun a walkie talkie, Jiang Jun also took out an access certificate and documents and handed them to Cai Wenjie


    "Here are the certificates and documents given to you by the head. They are used for arms mobilization. Please keep them."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Cai Wenjie nodded to Jiang Jun and returned to the 15th Knight world. He sat in the co pilot, and the driver was Song Yi. Shunliu and Zhang Fei sat in the back row, then started the vehicle and slowly drove out of the parking lot at the gate.


    Jiang Jun and four armed police also launched a heavy army card to follow the knight XV and left the stadium slowly.


    Zhou Weiguo looked at the two cars that had started from the top floor of the stadium and slowly opened his mouth


    "Don''t let me down, Cai Wenjie"


    The two cars quickly left the stadium gathering place and ran on the road. The early morning sun was not dazzling, and the zombies in twos and threes on the road were not so terrible in the early morning dawn.


    Soon the zombies heard the movement of the two cars, and the zombies who heard the movement rushed to the two cars, but they were all left behind by the two cars and could only watch the cars go away.


    The zombies who had been chasing the vehicle could not hear any sound after the vehicle left sight, so they had to stop and continue wandering aimlessly.


    Jinpeng on the other side also made preparations early. Everyone in the house has been ready to leave. The food and luggage have been packed. In addition to Jinpeng, an Guojun and sun Jinbao, there are also sun Jinbao''s daughter-in-law and two teams of parents. A total of 8 people plus luggage. These people can''t leave here safely without transportation like a van.


    Fortunately, there is a kindergarten school bus in the parking lot of the community, and sun Jinbao''s daughter-in-law happens to work as a kindergarten teacher. For some reason, the key of the school bus is in sun Jinbao''s daughter-in-law''s hand.


    So it was decided that Jin Peng and an Guojun went to the nearby police station to get some weapons, while sun Jinbao took his family to the car first and waited for them.


    "Jinbao, protect your family well. We''ll meet at the agreed place after we find the weapon."


    "Don''t worry, you and the National Army don''t drop any chains."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    An Guojun didn''t like this atmosphere, so he broke their farewell directly, took a steel pipe and dragged Jin Peng away from his house, while sun Jinbao also took his family to find the school bus.


    In this way, a group of people divided into two teams and set off towards their respective destinations.


    Jin Peng and an Guojun both held a blunt instrument in their hands and moved slowly along the quiet path in the community. Because they could not attract the attention of zombies in the community, they had to walk slowly.


    Soon they left the community safely and walked to the police station near the community. The street was cold and gentle. Although they couldn''t see any zombies, they knew there would be zombies hidden in the invisible corner.


    Last night, many zombies in the north of the city inadvertently came to the south through bridges, but the number is relatively safe compared with the north. In order to prevent sneak attacks, they walked in the street back-to-back.


    Soon, with their highly concentrated attention, they found the zombies hiding in the visual blind area. In order not to disturb the zombies, they left the street secretly and quickly and came to the door of the police station.


    The police station is not big, just a two-story building. The door of the police station is a kind of glass revolving door, and there is a sliding glass door next to it. Through the glass, they found that there were no zombies or other things at the gate of the police station, and the ground was very clean without blood.


    Jin Peng and an Guojun came to the gate. Instead of entering through the revolving door, they entered through the sliding door. In order not to delay time, Jin Peng and an Guojun decided to act separately. Jin Peng was responsible for the second floor and an Guojun was responsible for the first floor.


    On the other hand, sun Jinbao and his family came to the parking lot of the community and successfully found the kindergarten school bus. One feature of the kindergarten school bus is that there is also a door behind the bus, and the whole car is painted with yellow paint.


    There are basically 19 seats. Although there are many seats, they still seem a little crowded. This is because the seats in the car are installed according to the size of children, and adults are a little crowded.

 Chapter 57

    But I can''t help it. This is the only one that can hold so many people and luggage around here.


    Sun Jinbao sat in the driver''s seat, put the car key in and started the car. The oil gauge showed that 90% of the gasoline was enough to drive to his destination.


    Sun Jinbao''s daughter-in-law and parents also sat in the seat. Although it was crowded, they could stand it. Xing Li put it behind the car, but did not block the door behind, just in case.


    After a sound of engine starting, sun Jinbao left the parking lot of the community with his family and went to the agreed place.


    On the other side, the two men searching the police station quickly searched the first and second floors, but they couldn''t find the Arsenal where the weapons were kept.


    They met on the first floor and then began to ask each other


    "Did you find the arsenal? There are offices on the second floor. There are no weapons."


    "There are cells on the first floor, but I don''t see the arsenal."


    When they were at a loss, Jin Peng found the layout of the police station hanging on one wall of the hall. They were overjoyed and came to the layout to start research. Soon Jin Peng found something wrong. There was a model of the room under the layout, but there was no name.


    This is probably the location of the arsenal. According to the layout, they came to the unmarked room and stood in front of a wall with no room.


    "Strange? There''s a room icon here? Why is it a wall?"


    An Guojun came to the wall and began to knock tentatively. It was not a hollow wall, but a solid wall.


    Jin Peng was also a little surprised. He looked around the wall to find something different, but he still got nothing. Just when they were about to give up, Jin Peng saw a stain on the floor connected to a wall.


    Because of some curiosity, Jin Peng chose to observe closely, and then found that the wall was actually a sliding door, and the door handle was actually a handle like a wall lamp. Who would connect the wall lamp with the handle.


    Jin Peng asked an Guojun to push the wall together. They didn''t use much strength to move the wall to one side. Inside is the arsenal for storing weapons.


    The orderly rows of police equipment and bullets on the shelf relaxed their tense nerves a little.


    In addition to explosion-proof shields, batons, handcuffs, tear gas ejectors, strong light flashlights, police standard knives, police kettles, first aid kits, multi-functional belts, anti cutting gloves, etc., there are 95 assault rifles, 92 pistols, 88 sniper rifles, 97 shotguns, 05 assault rifles and supporting bullets.


    They quickly changed their clothes according to their own habits. They wore a combat suit, took a type 05 submachine gun and several magazines, inserted a type 92 pistol into their belt, and took all their other equipment. After taking a backpack, they put all the remaining guns and bullets into the bag. The gun can not be too much, but the bullets must be taken with them.


    In this way, two people packed their backs until they couldn''t fit them. Half of the firearms and all bullets in the Arsenal have been taken down by two people. 20 guns and 100 boxes of bullets basically weigh more than 140 kg. Even if they were packed separately, the weight of one package has reached 70 kg, which is equivalent to an adult.


    But even if it is very heavy, they still carry it on their back, because this is the capital they will stand on in the future.


    But fortunately, from now on, they are no longer afraid of a small number of zombies, because the type 05 submachine gun is a quiet weapon, which is just good for dealing with zombies.


    They left the armory after they had carried them well. When they came out, they didn''t forget to close the door of the armory. The agreed place was less than 500 meters away from the police station. They began to run to the agreed place. In the past, the army often trained to bear a weight of five kilometers, but at that time, the weight was only 35 kg. This time, they needed to bear a weight of 70 kg, which was still a little tiring for them.


    After all, they have been discharged from the army for several years.


    At the appointed place, sun Jinbao has driven here and is waiting for Jin Peng and an Junguo while observing whether there are zombies in the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Soon sun Jinbao saw two figures approaching the school bus in the distance. Sun Jinbao thought that the two figures were Jin Peng and an Guojun. When they were about to get off to meet them, sun Jinbao''s wife Chu Li grabbed sun Jinbao''s arm and said nervously.


    "Don''t get out of the car. They''re not people, they''re zombies!"


    Sun Jinbao found that the two figures in the distance were not human beings, but zombies. Because the zombies appeared in the shade, sun Jinbao didn''t find the abnormality at the first time and almost got off the bus to send his head.


    Sun Jinbao quickly asked everyone to lie down and don''t let the zombies outside notice. He also lay on the driver''s seat. After turning off the engine, he carefully exposed his head and began to secretly observe the two zombies. In fact, the two zombies were attracted by the noise caused by the school bus. After sun Jinbao turned off the engine, the two zombies directly lost their target.


    After rushing to the school bus, he began to wander aimlessly. Sun Jinbao whispered to comfort everyone in the bus.


    "As long as we don''t make any noise, the zombie can''t catch us, so don''t be afraid. Just stay here calmly and wait for them to leave."


    Perhaps sun Jinbao''s comfort played a role, and the people were no longer so afraid. They kept their current actions quietly waiting for the zombie to leave.


    But mental calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. The luggage originally placed in the back suddenly fell down. It contained canned goods. When the luggage fell down, a can fell out of the luggage and rolled into the car.


    Suddenly there was a crash, which might have been ignored before, but in this dead silent space, the sound of cans rolling down was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Sun Jinbao and the crowd were suddenly frightened by the sound, and they pulled hard in their hearts. The zombies outside also heard the sound in the school bus, turned their heads and looked at the school bus. They stared at the school bus tightly with their indifferent pupils, opened their bloody mouths, and then rushed frantically to the school bus and began to hit the school bus.


    The people in the school bus were nervous again because of the impact sound. Chu Li held sun Jinbao tightly to hide her fear.


    Sun Jinbao was also a little flustered at this time. There were zombies and his family. Sun Jinbao didn''t know how to solve the scene. He had to comfort his wife and family in the car first.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. My brothers will be back soon. When they come back, we can leave here."


    Sun Jinbao comforted his family. He held the blunt weapon brought from home in his right hand. The sound of the zombie hitting the door became louder and louder, and the door glass began to crack, that is to say, the car glass won''t last long.

 Chapter 58

    As soon as sun Jinbao gritted his teeth, he stood up and came to the door of the car. He held the steel pipe tightly with both hands, ready to give a fatal blow to the zombie who broke in at any time.


    Just as the zombie was about to break through the gate, sun Jinbao saw two more figures approaching in the distance, and his heart began to despair. However, one of the two figures in the distance waved his arm, which made sun Jinbao distinguish it carefully, and then rushed back without saying a word.


    At the moment sun Jinbao jumped down, the zombie who had been hitting the door was immediately hit into a plug by a force, the school bus was also hit by seedlings, and the windows and car bodies near the two zombies were also shot one by one.


    Jin Peng and an Guojun emptied the magazine of the type 05 submachine gun in their hands. Although they knew it was just a waste of bullets, they chose to empty the magazine, not for anything, just to vent their fear and depression so far.


    Although they were venting, they didn''t lose their reason and didn''t shoot indiscriminately at other positions of the school bus. They just turned two zombies into plugs and didn''t shoot bullets at the middle part of the school bus to avoid accidental injury.


    After a burst of venting, Jin Peng and an Guojun came to the school bus and knocked on the glass that had not been hit by bullets.


    "Jinbao, we''re back. Open the door and see what good things we''ve brought."


    Sun Jinbao stood up and hurriedly opened the door for them, then closed it again.


    "You scared me to death. You almost thought I was going to become a plug. Please be gentle next time."


    Sun Jinbao complained that they felt wronged, so they showed an embarrassing smile.


    "Not to mention this, Jinbao, look at the weapons we collected and scraped. The weapons here are enough to arm a squad. Let''s try."


    An Guojun put down his backpack and showed it to sun Jinbao. Jin Peng also put down his backpack and opened the zipper to show it to sun Jinbao.


    "You''ve moved the whole arsenal, haven''t you?"


    Sun Jinbao touched the 95 rifle and was shocked.


    "Almost"


    "Not to mention this, let''s get out of here quickly. When we just shot, it seemed to attract the surrounding zombies. Now it''s not safe here."


    "OK! Listen to you"


    After putting down his gun, sun Jinbao returned to the driver''s seat and restarted the school bus. Then he slowly left the original place in his car and drove to Xinguang village.


    On the other side of the convoy, Cai Wenjie, they are about to arrive at the destination. There is a secret Arsenal built on the hillside. There is a platoon of troops stationed here, and the platoon leader in charge of the arsenal is Deng Jun, who has just taken office the next day. Deng Jun, who has just graduated from the military academy because of first-class combat readiness, is directly transferred to the arsenal to be responsible for guarding these arms.


    In the car of Knight XV, who opened the road ahead, Cai Wenjie began to speak with a walkie talkie.


    "We will arrive at the Arsenal soon. Don''t relax your vigilance. If the Arsenal in front has been captured by zombies, don''t panic and prepare for orderly evacuation."


    "I see!"


    After Cai Wenjie put down the walkie talkie, he picked up the newly exchanged cslr30 semi-automatic rifle and began to check it. The previous VSS was put into the system space by Cai Wenjie. Because the points were rich, Cai Wenjie allocated all the other three people to Cai Wenjie''s cslr30 rifle and mk23 pistol.


    It made up for the embarrassment that there were no secondary weapons except Cai Wenjie. Don''t let Shunliu always use Barrett M99, so Cai Wenjie exchanged Shunliu for a rifle and pistol as usual.


    Soon Cai Wenjie came to the destination Arsenal! The arsenal, which is located on the hillside, occupies an area less than the size of a football field. The knight XV stopped in front of the gate sentry entering the arsenal, and more than 10 soldiers have just come out of the sentry. They are holding 95 rifles at the knight XV and the following 10 ¡Á 10 heavy military cards.


    But Cai Wenjie didn''t panic, because the 95th style wouldn''t do any harm to the 15th knight.


    At this time, a man with the rank of second lieutenant on his shoulder came to Knight XV, stood outside the window and knocked on the window glass.


    At the sign of CAI Wenjie, Song Yi pressed the down button of the window. Deng Jun found that the people in the car were not only weapons and equipment, but also temperament. Deng Junqiang asked calmly


    "Please show me your relevant certificate or pass!"


    Cai Wenjie took out the certificate and pass he got this morning, handed it to Deng Jun, and then said


    "We are here to pick up this batch of arms. What you have is the arms transfer order. Immediately arrange the soldiers to prepare for the transfer of arms. I don''t want to waste too much time."


    Deng Jun looked at the documents and pass carefully. Without any problem, he left the documents and handed the pass back to Cai Wenjie. Then he stood up straight and saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "Yes!"


    Then he waved to the gate sentry, dismissed the soldiers and opened the barricade.


    Soon, no one was blocking the road of vehicles at the gate. Knight XV and heavy army card drove into the arsenal.


    "Come on! Move all the weapons and bullets in the warehouse to this heavy truck!"


    With the help of Deng Jun, the soldiers began to load all the weapons and ammunition in the arsenal to 10 ¡Á On the heavy military card of 10, 2000 56 punches, 81 bars and 2 million bullets were all loaded on the heavy military card.


    Two hours later, Cai Wenjie looked at the fully loaded military truck, nodded and said to Deng Jun


    "I really received this batch of arms. It''s hard for you."


    "Not hard!... chief, can I ask you something?"


    "You say"


    Cai Wenjie looked at Deng Jun with a low voice


    "Is there any transfer for us? To tell you the truth, I can''t hold on much."


    Deng Jun asked with some embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t manage the Arsenal on the hillside before. He managed it two days ago, and his previous troops took all the food and other materials away when they were transferred out of here.


    As a result, when he received here, he found that he had nothing to eat and use. The food he ate these two days was the military food issued by the Armed Forces Department when they came, and the military food was almost exhausted, so he could only be hungry at that time.


    In order to appease his brothers, he, as a platoon leader, had to stand up and find a way to make a living, so he asked Cai Wenjie about these things.


    "You have run out of food?"


    "No, but it''s fast. There''s something wrong with the previous scheduling. We don''t have anything here anymore."


    Deng Jun shook his head but sighed again. The weapons and ammunition in the Arsenal had been removed this time, but they had no other orders here, which made them a little uneasy.

 Chapter 59

    After listening to what Deng Jun said, Cai Wenjie understood why the morale of the soldiers here was so low, and just now he found his car at the door without warning to shoot at the first time.


    Cai Wenjie thought about it and decided to ask Deng Jun something first.


    "Do you know that YJ city has been occupied by zombies?"


    "What? Has YJ fallen?"


    Seeing Deng Jun''s appearance of shock and disbelief, Cai Wenjie understood that he didn''t know anything.


    No way, Cai Wenjie can only tell Deng Jun what happened these two days.


    After a while, Deng Jun woke up from what Cai Wenjie said. No wonder no one will remember them. Has the original thing reached this point? He sighed in his heart


    Cai Wenjie looked at Deng Jun and his soldiers, hesitated, and said


    "Well, when I go back, you can follow me. Anyway, you have no effect here. It''s a good choice to follow me back and join the gathering place."


    Although it did not meet the regulations, there was no way. After all, there was no material or purpose of stationing here. Deng Jun promised Cai Wenjie and decided to go together.


    "Thank you. I''ll help you return to the gathering place safely later. Please rest assured!"


    After that, Deng Jun gathered all the soldiers and informed them that they would go back with CAI Wenjie later.


    When Deng Jun came here, he was transported by three infantry chariots, and there was no fault. He could continue to drive out.


    Infantry fighting vehicle is zbl-09 infantry fighting vehicle, also known as zbl-088 ¡Á 8 wheeled infantry combat vehicle, 09 wheeled infantry combat vehicle or 09 wheeled infantry combat vehicle are an 8-wheeled infantry combat vehicle equipped by the army of Z country ¡Á 8 wheeled infantry fighting vehicle,


    Zbl-09 infantry combat vehicle has a total weight of 16 tons, 3 crew members and 7 loaders. It adopts the layout form of international wheeled combat vehicle standard. The power cabin is located on the right of the front of the vehicle, the driver and commander are located on the left of the power cabin, the combat room is in the middle, and the rear is the passenger cabin. Three passengers and seven passengers are arranged.


    Sound insulation, noise reduction and heat insulation partitions are set between the compartments in the vehicle, and the passenger compartment is equipped with shooting holes, which enhances the ability to carry infantry on board and the fire support ability to them when they get off the vehicle.


    When Deng Jun drove out the infantry chariot, Cai Wenjie felt that the original domineering Knight 15th was not fragrant for a moment.


    Especially when he saw the 105mm rifled gun and 12.7mm vehicle mounted anti-aircraft machine gun on the chariot, Cai Wenjie envied some ferocious faces. Of course, this is only an adjective, but Cai Wenjie decided to turn back at least one anyway.


    Cai Wenjie''s attitude towards Deng Jun suddenly changed into a kind appearance, pulling Deng Jun who had just pulled out the chariot to the open space on one side.


    "There''s no need to rush the arms back now. I heard you said you don''t have food now, right? That''s not good! How can soldiers win the war if they don''t eat well? I have food in my car. You and your soldiers have some food first, and we''ll go back when we''re full."


    After that, without waiting for Deng Jun to answer, Song Yi waved directly to Song Yi. Song Yi saw Cai Wenjie waving to him and ran over.


    Cai Wenjie patted Song Yi on the shoulder and introduced him to Deng Jun


    "This is my deputy, Song Yi. Let''s get to know each other, and then tell your soldiers to come down and have dinner first. We''ll go back after eating. I''ll get food in the car."


    Cai Wenjie involuntarily asked Deng Jun to inform him, and then went to the car to get some food out of the system space when no one saw it.


    Song Yi stops Deng Jun from interfering with CAI Wenjie and smiles. Although he doesn''t know what happened, it doesn''t prevent Song Yi from protecting Cai Wenjie''s secret.


    You should know that Song Yi was also a platoon commander before his sacrifice, and compared with Deng Jun, Song Yi became a platoon commander after he had been in the army for several years and came out of the military academy. Moreover, he had been a platoon commander for several years. If he had not been bitten and sacrificed by a zombie before, he would have been a deputy company commander immediately.


    Strictly speaking, Song Yi is Deng Jun''s senior.


    "The chief is right. If you don''t eat, how can you be hungry? Go and inform your brothers to eat first."


    "Well, I''ll inform them right away."


    Deng Jun had no choice but to promise. He had to inform them to get off first.


    Cai Wenjie came to the trunk of the car and took out all kinds of self heated dry food or cooked food without anyone noticing, such as marinated chicken, marinated duck, roast chicken and roast duck. They were all food that had been stocked in the deli before.


    Because there were too many Cai Wenjie asked Zhang Fei and Shunliu to help get off the bus. Jiang Jun, the truck driver on the other side, saw this behind the scenes and came up with a strange question.


    "Excuse me, is this?"


    Jiang Jun asked suspiciously, pointing to the food he had just taken out


    "The soldiers here have run out of food, so in order that they can fill their stomachs, I''ll take out my food and give them some to eat. Don''t worry, it won''t take too long. Why don''t you come and have some?"


    "That''s right. We don''t have to. We had it when we came. Then we can start after they finish eating, right?"


    Cai Wenjie nodded


    "Well, let''s wait until they finish their meal."


    After understanding the situation, Jiang Jun returned to the military truck to explain the current situation to other personnel.


    Deng Jun also gathered all the soldiers, came to Cai Wenjie with Song Yi, and saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "There are 31 people in the whole platoon. If there are 31 people, please give instructions!"


    "Everyone is ready for dinner!"


    After that, Cai Wenjie asked Song Yi and Zhang Fei to distribute self heated dry food and cooked food one by one.


    In the hot eyes of more than 30 people, Song Yi is responsible for distributing self heated dry food, while Zhang Fei and Shunliu are responsible for distributing cooked food.


    Soon, all 30 soldiers had distributed food. Under the instruction of the platoon leader, the soldiers began to attack the food in their opponents.


    Compared with self heated dry food, soldiers are obviously very interested in cooked food. Except for a few soldiers, other soldiers basically eat roast chicken, roast duck or marinated chicken and marinated duck first, rather than self heated dry food.


    Isn''t that nonsense? Self heating dry food needs to be drained and waited. Cooked food is basically ready to eat in bags. Do you have to wait for dozens of minutes to eat self heating dry food first without eating cooked food first?


    "After eating, there''s more here. Open your belly and work hard!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers shouted involuntarily.


    This made Cai Wenjie suddenly feel a little regretful. He forgot that these people were soldiers. He was afraid of attracting zombies. He quickly called Song Yi to him and ordered him


    "You three, go to the gate and stand guard first. If you see a zombie or other things, shoot them without mercy."


    "Yes! * 3"


    Song Yi, Zhang Fei and Shunliu followed Cai Wenjie''s orders and came to the gate to start guard.

 Chapter 60

    Jiang Jun and the guard soldiers of the truck also went to the gate and guarded with Song Yi. During this period, Jiang Jun also asked Song Yi about CAI Wenjie.


    "Brother, what''s the origin of your chief? And your equipment is too advanced. If I''m right, this is a cslr30 automatic rifle. I saw this gun at Zhuhai Air Show before. It''s very handsome!"


    For Jiang Jun''s question, Song Yi just smiled and didn''t speak.


    And Cai Wenjie talked to Deng Jun who had dinner.


    "When you arrive at the gathering place, what are your plans? Stay at the gathering place or contact your superiors?"


    Deng Jun, who was eating roast chicken legs, was asked by Cai Wenjie. To tell the truth, Deng Jun had just reported the arms transfer and the platoon to his superior, but the superior''s reply was somewhat strange. The superior''s reply was to transfer to the gathering place with the arms first, and then wait for arrangement.


    Deng Jun didn''t know the meaning of this reply, but he didn''t say anything, just promised


    "I don''t know. The superior asked me to move with the arms first, but later said to wait for arrangement."


    "Well, if I invite you to join my team..."


    "Sorry! I only obey orders from my superiors"


    Deng Jun was very firm when he said this. Cai Wenjie just tried it. He was not too disappointed. He began to ask the main reason here.


    "I''m kidding. By the way, when I came here, I heard that there was still a ton of gold here, right? It has been approved for me to take this batch of gold, but I looked and found no gold."


    Deng Jun looked at Cai Wenjie with some doubts


    "This is an arsenal. Where can there be gold?... I remember there is a cabin in one corner of the warehouse, but it is locked. We don''t have a key and don''t break the door without authorization. If there is gold, it should be there."


    To tell the truth, when Deng Jun said there was no gold, Cai Wenjie suddenly had an unknown fire, but fortunately Deng Jun said where there might be gold, which didn''t make Cai Wenjie angry.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. You continue to eat. If it''s not enough, you can eat slowly."


    "Don''t you need me to lead the way?"


    "No, the storeroom here is not big. I can find it myself. Eat it and I''ll have a look."


    With that, Cai Wenjie pressed Deng Jun, who wanted to lead the way, and went to the warehouse alone.


    Cai Wenjie, who came to the warehouse, looked at the empty warehouse and soon found the locked room that Deng Jun said. The lock was the previous U-shaped lock, which was not difficult for Cai Wenjie. He directly exchanged the locking pliers used by firefighters, cut open the lock and opened the door.


    There is not much space inside. There is something covered with black cloth in the middle. Cai Wenjie opened the cloth with excitement. What catches the eye is the golden light. A pile of gold bars are stacked in the middle. Cai Wenjie has never seen the golden mountain made of thousands of gold bars.


    The front of the gold bar is printed with four words of gold bar of country Z, and one kilogram is written below, indicating that it is one kilogram of gold.


    Cai Wenjie held back his excitement, waved his hand and directly put a thousand gold bars into the system space, then patted his face with his hand, so as not to unconsciously show a strange expression. He took a few deep breaths, calmed down his excitement and returned to Deng Jun with two hands.


    "There''s nothing in it. I''m so happy. I''ll have a good chat with the old guy when I go back."


    Deng Jun didn''t know the situation inside, so he didn''t say anything. He just accelerated the speed of eating.


    An hour later


    Deng Jun and other soldiers have had enough. Now they are standing together and thanking Cai Wenjie.


    In order to make a good impression on the soldiers and turn the walking chariot, Cai Wenjie generously said that if he was still hungry, he would be able to eat without being hungry.


    Then he motioned that Deng Jun could get on the bus


    Under the command of Deng Jun, 30 people quickly got on three infantry chariots, led by the knight XV driven by Song Yi. The second is the infantry chariot, the third is the military card, and the rest of the infantry chariots finally played the role of protecting the rear.


    In this way, it became a small team and began to move towards the stadium gathering place.


    Jinpeng on the other side also reached the road village entrance of Xinguang village. Now they are blocked by the wooden wall at the gate.


    "It seems that the village should be safe."


    "Yes, wooden walls have been erected to block the entrance and exit. It must be to prevent zombies from entering the village."


    Listening to the dialogue between Jin Peng and an Guojun, everyone in the car breathed a sigh of relief and then began to smile.


    "I just don''t know if the people here are exclusive?"


    Sun Jinbao''s wife Chu Li said with some worry


    "Probably not. Now there are only old people in the villages around YJ. Young people have gone abroad to work. The old people are very kind, aren''t they? They will welcome us. Besides, we have this."


    Sun Jinbao then patted the pistol at his waist, which worried sun Jinbao''s parents.


    "Jinbao! Don''t use violence against the elderly. Even if others don''t welcome us, we can''t point a gun at the elderly, okay?"


    Sun Jinbao''s biological father taught him in a serious voice, and his mother nodded beside him to support his father''s words.


    This made sun Jinbao instantly counselled. There was no way but to promise the two not to use violence, and sun Jinbao''s wife also took sun Jinbao''s hand and whispered.


    "Promise me not to hurt innocent people, will you?"


    "I was just talking. I didn''t want to shoot the old man."


    Jin Peng and an Guojun looked at Sun Jinbao as if they didn''t see him. They turned around and began to discuss how to remove the wooden wall.


    They got off the school bus and began to observe the erected wooden wall closely. They found that the wooden wall was made of pine trees common in the mountain. After removing the branches of the pine tree, they tied the trunk into a row with ropes and stood at the entrance and exit.


    This design is used to prevent zombies, because as long as several people pull outward together, they can push the wooden wall aside. It can''t prevent people at all. It should be said that they have never thought of preventing people at all.


    Soon they asked sun Jinbao to pull the wooden wall outward. With the joint efforts of the three, the wooden wall was quickly pulled aside. Sun Jinbao returned to the school bus and drove into the entrance of the village.


    Then get out of the car and pull the wooden wall back to its original position to continue to play a role.


    In this way, sun Jinbao drove the school bus into the village, and the police patrolling the village also found foreign vehicles. They hurriedly came to the front of the school bus and raised their right hand to stop. Sun Jinbao also stopped the school bus and opened the door of the school bus according to the instructions.


    The police saw the people in the car through the window. Several people were wearing special police uniforms and thought they were special police, so they didn''t raise their guns, but came forward and asked for a few words.


    "Are you special police? Why did you come to this village? Are there any orders?"

 Chapter 61

    In the face of the police''s inquiry, Jin Peng can only answer truthfully.


    "We are not special police, we are just ordinary survivors. These weapons were taken from the municipal police station, but they and I are both veterans. Behind them are my brother''s parents and wife. Please rest assured that we are not bad people."


    "We''re just looking for places not affected by zombies and seeking asylum. I can hand over half of these weapons to show my sincerity."


    When Jin Peng spoke, an Guojun also inserted a sentence, that is, an Guojun''s sentence, and the police put down their guard.


    "So it is. Can you park the car in front of our temporary police station for inspection?"


    The police also dare not speak loudly. After all, this is not a safe period. They can only appease those who are too well equipped first.


    The male policeman''s name is Li Zhu. He is 29 years old and has been a policeman for seven years. He can be said to be an old policeman. As a policeman assigned here from the beginning, he has basically communicated with all the old people in the village.


    And his own character has become very stable under the close communication of the old people. It doesn''t seem to be the character of a young man at all.


    "I''ll show you the way. You drive with me."


    Li Zhu got off the bus and led the way to the temporary police station.


    Hua Laner had just finished her patrol and returned to the temporary police station. She saw her colleague Li Zhu directing a kindergarten school bus and stopping at the gate of the police station.


    Feeling a little strange, Hua Laner saw Jin Peng and an Guojun dressed up as special police coming down from the school bus of the kindergarten. They thought they were sent by their superiors, so they hurried up to talk.


    "Hello, I''m the police here. My name is Hua Laner. Are you sent by your superior?"


    Hua Laner asked excitedly. To tell the truth, there are only three police officers and one police station director in the police station here. If it''s normal, this number is enough, but it''s really difficult to rely on four people in such a situation.


    So Hua Laner thought that her superior assigned the special police here to help the police arrange their work.


    Jin Peng knows that another person has been misled by this special police dress, so he can only reluctantly tell Hua Laner the truth. After hearing Jin Peng''s explanation, Hua Laner sighed with disappointment, but he picked up his spirit again and began to communicate with Jin Peng.


    "In that case, I''ll register you first, and then assign you an uninhabited house. Come with me."


    Then he took several people into the temporary police station and came to a house. Hua Laner took out a file set, took out eight forms from it and handed them to Jin Peng, an Guojun, sun Jinbao and sun Jinbao''s family.


    "This is the resident form. Fill it out and take you to assign the house."


    "Thank you"


    After thanking Jin Peng, he picked up the pen on the table and began to fill in the form. Others also began to fill in the form. Soon, several people completed the filling and handed it back to Hua Laner.


    An Guojun handed in a backpack containing weapons and ammunition. Hua Laner tried to carry it, but he couldn''t move it at all. He had to let Li Zhu stand next to him put it away.


    Then he took the people to distribute the house.


    The assigned house is opposite Cai Wenjie''s parents. It is a two-story house. The house and yard are 200 square meters. Of course, this is not the second floor, enough for eight people to live.


    "It was originally an old man''s house, but the old man was received by his children to live in other cities. It has been abandoned for several years. However, it can still be occupied and the space is large. There is no need to worry about water and electricity. Although we don''t know when the electricity can last, the water is mountain spring water, and basically there is no need to worry about cutting off the water."


    Hua Lan''er said something and opened the door. He led the people into the room to watch. They had no opinion of these.


    "Wait a minute, you go with me to get food. We can eat and drink food here for two years, but you need to help with farm work in spring. After all, food is also planted."


    Just when Hua Laner took everyone to visit and introduce, Cai Fu noticed the situation opposite in the living room on the second floor and came to the window to see what it was.


    As soon as he got to the window, Hua Laner found him before he could see the opposite side. Hua Laner waved his arm to Cai Fu and shouted.


    "Good morning, uncle Cai!"


    Cai''s father, who hasn''t yet reacted, subconsciously waved his hand. Only then did he find that among the people led by Hua Laner opposite, there were two people wearing special police clothes and carrying guns.


    After pretending to be calm and nodding to the opposite side, Cai Fu left the window and hurriedly called Cai Wenjie.


    After watching Cai Fu disappear by the window, Hua Laner introduced Cai Fu to Jin Peng and them.


    "The man you just saw is Cai Shoufu. He will be your neighbor in the future. Uncle Cai''s family has three people. In addition to his uncle and aunt, they also have a son who is very handsome and young. I have the opportunity to meet you."


    Soon, Hua Laner took several people to complete the visit and introduction


    "Well, I''ve introduced everything that should be introduced. If you need anything, go to the temporary police station to find me. I won''t disturb your rest. By the way, you two go with me to get food and vegetables."


    Hua Laner pointed to Jin Peng and an Guojun and left here. Jin Peng and an Guojun followed, while others began to clean their homes.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also received a call from Cai Fu


    "Hello, dad? What''s the matter? I can go back this noon. Don''t worry about me."


    Cai Wenjie thought his parents were worried about him, so he called. Unexpectedly, the next conversation made Cai Wenjie nervous.


    "Son, a group of strangers came across our house and lived in the old house opposite our house. Two of them seemed to be special police officers with weapons. It was so scary."


    "Dad, it''s all right. Take your time. Don''t be nervous. It''s really a special policeman from the opposite side, isn''t it?"


    Cai Wenjie began to ask as he comforted Cai Fu


    "Two of them are really wearing the special police clothes on TV and the guns on their backs seem to be true, but they also have two middle-aged couples and young couples who don''t look like bad guys."


    Cai Fu began to recall the pictures he saw and said with some uncertainty


    SWAT? Couple? This makes Cai Wenjie more confused. We should know that in the early stage of the disaster, after all combat units have been assembled and allocated to three gathering places, it is impossible to leave special police, which Zhou Weiguo personally told Cai Wenjie.


    Since the high probability is not a special police officer, it is basically a survivor, and it is still a person with several couples. It should not be a bad person. Although it can be concluded, Cai Wenjie still ordered it just in case.

 Chapter 62

    "Dad, just in case, don''t open the door. I can go back as soon as noon. I can''t. I left a few grenades under the bed in my room as a last resort."


    "I see. Be safe."


    "OK"


    After hanging up the phone, Cai Wenjie began to urge the team to speed up. Under the urging of CAI Wenjie, the original one hour journey was shortened by half an hour. He drove all the way. If the driver''s skills were not good, he would overturn without paying attention.


    Cai Wenjie also found his reason on the way of racing. There are several police in the village. It is impossible for those armed survivors to swagger into the village. Since there is no accident at home, it is important to give priority to dealing with the things here.


    Originally, Cai Wenjie only wanted the three infantry chariots, but now Cai Wenjie has decided that he wants them all, whether they are infantry chariots or soldiers in this platoon!


    Soon the team arrived at the stadium gathering place. Cai Wenjie took Song Yi and the three of them out of the car. After a brief exchange with Jiang Jun behind them, he took Deng Jun and Song Yi to Zhou Weiguo''s combat conference room.


    After greeting the officer at the gate, Cai Wenjie entered the gathering place. According to yesterday''s direction, he skillfully found Zhou Weiguo''s office. Without reporting, Cai Wenjie directly entered the conference room and found that Zhou Weiguo was drinking tea and processing documents.


    When Zhou Weiguo heard the news, he looked up and found Cai Wenjie, pretending to be unhappy


    "I don''t know how to report when I enter the door. Have you brought the arms?"


    Cai Wenjie opened the chair under the conference table and sat up impolitely. He leaned back against the chair with an impatient expression on his face.


    "I brought the arms, but I didn''t find the gold you said! Tell me what''s going on? Where''s my gold!"


    "What? You said you didn''t see the gold? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I''m sure there''s definitely gold there! It must be that you didn''t check it carefully. The gold is in the locked room."


    Zhou Weiguo looked incredulous and retorted


    "I said no, I pried open the locked room you said. There was nothing except a black cloth."


    Cai Wenjie pointed to Deng Jun behind him and said again


    "He''s the platoon leader stationed in the arsenal. Ask him yourself."


    Zhou Weiguo found Deng Jun standing behind Cai Wenjie. Deng Jun first stood at attention and saluted, and then began to introduce himself.


    "Report! My name is Deng Jun! I am the leader of two companies and three platoons stationed in the arsenal. I can testify that there is no gold in the locked room of the arsenal, except a black cloth."


    In fact, after Cai Wenjie entered the locked room, Deng Jun also went in once. He did not find any gold, but only black cloth on the ground.


    And I didn''t find anything strange when I set out.


    Zhou Weiguo was completely confused and began to wonder if he remembered wrong. In fact, the gold was stopped by border guards when gangsters wanted to illegally transport it out of the country. Because the situation was a little chaotic at that time, it was first transported to the Arsenal here for unified management, and then processed after the matter was handled.


    But now they unanimously said that they had not found gold, which made Zhou Weiguo a little confused, but after all, they were the managers of a gathering place. They soon recovered and began to talk about compensation with CAI Wenjie.


    "Well, I''ll investigate about gold. As for the reward for this action, I''ll change it to something else."


    After pretending to think deeply, Zhou Weiguo seemed to make a big decision and generally said to Cai Wenjie


    "In this way, how about I give you a formal establishment so that you can legally own guns and ammunition and establish a gathering place?"


    Cai Wenjie replied with a smile


    "Not so good. I don''t like to turn around and wipe the corner. Just open the skylight. I want Deng Jun and his platoon, as well as the establishment above the company. I will bear the weapons and ammunition. I will also establish the gathering place for survivors. On the contrary, I will also participate in the communication and cooperation between the gathering places."


    Cai Wenjie said the terms in a firm tone. Zhou Weiguo directly shook his head and refused Cai Wenjie


    "It''s impossible. The company can give you the above establishment, but Deng Jun and his platoon will stay. As compensation, I and other gathering places will give you material support."


    "I don''t need your supplies! In this way, if you agree to my conditions, I will be responsible for retrieving your robbed food, and I will leave all the weapons and ammunition of Deng Jun''s platoon to you. I just want people and vehicles to transport them back."


    So far, Cai Wenjie has tried to hide the infantry chariot


    "This..."


    To tell the truth, Zhou Weiguo doesn''t know much about Deng Jun''s platoon guarding the arsenal. In the final analysis, what Zhou Weiguo wants is just arms. He doesn''t need too much for this platoon with only 30 people. After all, the arms transported this time are enough to arm 2000 survivors, and he is qualified soldiers with a little training.


    But these all take time, but the food can''t last that long. Zhou Weiguo said after a little thought


    "Well, I agree to your terms. I don''t want the weapons and ammunition of Deng Jun''s platoon, and I can give you the establishment of the company, but I have three requirements. In fact, when I decided to give Cai Wenjie the position of platoon commander last time, I thought it was inappropriate. I held a meeting again and decided to give the rank of Captain and the position of company commander.

 Chapter 63

    Half an hour later


    Cai Wenjie returned to the gate from the stadium. Besides Song Yi, Deng Jun also came out. From now on, Deng Jun is Cai Wenjie''s soldier, and his original platoon is also Cai Wenjie''s.


    In fact, up to now, Deng Jun is still a little confused. People who go in for less than an hour and meet for less than half a day have become company commander or their own company commander in front of him.


    Moreover, the company commander was not simple. He actually negotiated terms with the manager of a gathering place and succeeded, which is a little excellent.


    "What are you thinking? Let''s go. Gather the soldiers and announce the results."


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Although he was a little confused, he did not prevent him from obeying the instructions. He immediately trotted to the stop first and called the soldiers.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Deng Jun''s running figure and hesitated. He originally wanted to shoot him and summon a clone soldier with his body to ensure absolute loyalty, but he always felt that it was too much.


    Finally, Cai Wenjie decided to let him go. At least now he hasn''t betrayed himself, and doesn''t know much about his personality or characteristics. If there are any abnormalities in his later relationship, it''s not too late to kill him.


    It''s not that Cai Wenjie was too soft hearted. Before his rebirth, Cai Wenjie lived in the real end of the world for ten years. What kind of people have not seen, but those are basically ordinary survivors, not soldiers like Deng Jun.


    According to Cai Wenjie''s observation, only soldiers can be trusted in the end of the world. On the contrary, the most unbelievable is not the gang boss, but the very poor survivors, especially the smiling people. They first use their smiling faces to reduce others'' vigilance, and then


    After that, I don''t know, so Cai Wenjie still has a certain congenital favor for Deng Jun, which is also one of the important reasons for letting him go.


    Soon Deng Jun gathered all the soldiers in front and is now waiting in three lines for Cai Wenjie''s lecture.


    For fear of causing any trouble, Deng Jun had told the soldiers in advance that Cai Wenjie had become a company commander or his own company commander.


    Although the soldiers were surprised, they quickly accepted the fact because of their quality. Now they are straightening up and welcoming the new company commander with the most spiritual appearance.


    When Cai Wenjie led Song Yi to the original parking lot, Jiang Jun had entered the gathering area with arms, and three rows of soldiers were waiting for him in the open space.


    Seeing that the new company commander had come to the front of the team, Deng Jun stood in front of the team and shouted!


    "Everyone! Stand at attention! Salute!"


    The soldiers neatly saluted Cai Wenjie, and Cai Wenjie also returned a military salute.


    "After the ceremony, take it easy"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the energetic soldiers. Although there were not many, it was the first time he had so many men. He was still very excited, but Cai Wenjie didn''t show it on his face.


    "Hello! I''m your new company commander, Cai Wenjie. I like to go straight, so I promise you that you don''t have to worry about food or weapons and equipment in the future. From now on, you will eat the best food! Wear the best equipment! Use the best weapons! I just want you to do three things! That is obedience! Obedience! Obedience! Can you do it!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers answered loudly! Cai Wenjie nodded with satisfaction and then nodded to Song Yi. Song Yi, Zhang Fei and Shunliu each pulled a large box with rollers and lined up in front of CAI Wenjie. Cai Wenjie took a few steps forward to open three large boxes, which contained the equipment and weapons Song Yi was wearing.


    The first box contains a full set of individual tactical equipment, the second box contains weapons cslr30 automatic rifle and mk23, and the third box contains components such as silencers, magazines and bullets.


    "Now everyone is lined up to get equipment, weapons and ammunition, Deng Jun! You take the lead"


    "Yes! All of them! Three columns become one! Come forward and get the equipment!"


    Deng Jun first shouted yes to Cai Wenjie, and then after finishing the team, he was the first to take the equipment forward and shouted


    "Thank you, company commander!"


    After Deng Jun took the lead, the soldiers behind him also learned to be like models. After receiving equipment, weapons and ammunition, they shouted thank the company commander.


    People who quickly received new equipment and weapons were excited when they looked at the equipment and weapons in their hands. After all, the equipment sent by the new company commander was really good. Let''s not say that everyone had a silencer, a magnifying glass, a night vision instrument and other sophisticated equipment. It''s not a good problem. It''s too proud.


    Moreover, the gun in his hand has a handsome appearance. It seems that the barrel can be changed freely to launch bullets of various calibres.


    Everyone who gets new equipment is very happy or excited. He is excited to have better equipment, which is something he can''t imagine before. The replaced old equipment, weapons and ammunition are handed over to one side. When no one is around, Cai Wenjie will put them into the system space for storage and take them out in case they will be useful in the future.


    Compared with soldiers, those who put on these are more like well-equipped special police. Those who quickly received new equipment have completed their dressing. It has to be said that black is more solemn. Rows of soldiers in black combat clothes appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    "The equipment you wear is only basic equipment. After you are fully familiar with this set of equipment, you will replace new equipment according to your own efforts and become a sniper, machine gunner or rocket gunner!"


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie added


    "Just in case I make it clear here that you are still soldiers and we are still Chinese Z. we can''t violate military laws and regulations or betray the country. If someone thinks there is no need to talk about rules in the end of the world, I''ll be the first to kill him!"


    Cai Wenjie''s serious words were recognized by the soldiers present. They never wanted to betray the country or bully the people, which is also the biggest difference between the soldiers of country Z and those of other countries.


    "Now our first task is to establish a new gathering place for survivors to receive those survivors and protect them from the threat of zombies. Also, wait a minute. Everyone writes down the addresses of their parents or brothers and sisters one by one and gives them to your platoon leader. If circumstances permit, we can send personnel to save your family."


    Cai Wenjie''s last sentence completely made the soldiers present boil. To tell the truth, they were ready not to see their family for a lifetime, but unexpectedly, the new company commander was willing to send rescue for their family, which moved the soldiers present to tears and directly reaped a lot of loyalty.

 Chapter 64

    "Now everybody get in the car! Go to our new gathering place!"


    Cai Wenjie said that Deng Jun hurried the commander''s soldiers to board the infantry chariot again. When Cai Wenjie turned back, they put the old equipment and weapons on the ground into the system space, and then went to the co pilot of Knight XV and sat on it.


    Soon the team was ready and went to the direction of Xinguang village at the command of CAI Wenjie.


    Zhou Weiguo had been standing in front of the window for half an hour to see the team leave. He finally saw the team leave. He couldn''t see the location of the parking lot because of the angle of view. Therefore, when he saw three infantry chariots leave, Zhou Weiguo was surprised, and then looked like beating his chest and blunt feet.


    "The boy didn''t tell me that Deng Jun had three infantry chariots. If he had known, he wouldn''t have let him leave. Even one would be OK. It''s too unkind."


    Cai Wenjie, the co pilot, didn''t know that someone was scolding himself for being unkind. Even if he knew, Cai Wenjie would not care. Who would let out a good thing? He must stay.


    At this time, the capital of R is Tokyo metropolitan area


    The traffic in Tokyo has been completely paralyzed. Not only ordinary roads or expressways, it is now in a state of congestion. Because the emergence of zombies causes drivers to be very flustered when driving. If they don''t pay attention, it is a traffic accident.


    Moreover, because it is crowded in Tokyo, a traffic accident will cause a chain reaction. As a result, the road is crowded, the car can''t drive out, so it is forced to be trapped on the road and can only abandon the car and escape.


    People ran around in panic on the street, and the traffic police who should have managed the traffic couldn''t work normally. When dealing with the accident in a hurry, they were suddenly thrown to the ground by a zombie who came out of nowhere. Then the zombie bit his neck and tore off the flesh and blood. Blood gushed out along the gap. The fallen traffic police wanted to push away the zombie, but their strength was obviously insufficient, Continue to be eaten alive by zombies.


    These are the scenes of the first day. Now it is the second day. There are many shadows on the street, but if you observe carefully, you will find that none of these shadows are human, all of them are zombies. These zombies seem to have a little memory or muscle reaction, and they gather at the bus stop or in front of the bus and wander constantly.


    Even a white-collar zombie was holding a mobile phone on the edge of his bloody head. He had no ears. He seemed to have been torn off. His mouth kept moaning, and his head was still a little bit.


    On the rooftop of a women''s high school in Tokyo, a group of people are gathering here, and Xuezi and Yamei, two female high school students who were lucky to escape the pursuit of zombies, are also here.


    The full names of Xuezi and Yamei are Xuezi Matsuyama and Yamei Sakai. They are childhood sweethearts who have been to primary school, junior high school and senior high school together.


    The parents of the two families are also acquaintances. Matsuyama Xuezi''s family is a large group engaged in selling all kinds of daily necessities, while Sakai Yamei''s family is a policeman from generation to generation, and her grandfather is also the chief inspector of police


    It is the highest officer of the capital police headquarters and the highest level of the police rank. It should be noted that the police inspector general is both a police rank and a post. The police inspector general is the highest officer of the Tokyo police department, that is, the "police minister" in Tokyo, which is the highest level in the Japanese police class.


    The two families live in harmony. If they were not girls, they would have been engaged long ago.


    In short, these two are big girls, and the two families are not simple, but these two big girls are trapped on the roof of the school, and there are not only two of them on the roof, but also a group of survivors, students and teachers who escaped from outside the school.


    This group of people is obviously divided into three groups. One group is originally the students and teachers of this school. Xuezi Matsuyama and Yamei Sakai are also the largest group of 12 people in this group. In fact, the other two groups escaped from the outside. However, one group of people is obviously the heishihui of R country, which is commonly known as Yakuza.


    Interestingly, gangs are legal in Japan. As long as gangs operate under the formulated laws, they will be issued with legal permits.


    The most important physical feature of the Mafia in country R is tattoo. Maybe tattoo doesn''t represent anything in other countries, but here tattoo basically represents the Mafia. Moreover, the more complex the tattoo, the more coverage, it means that it has a high position in the Mafia.


    However, once tattooed, most service industries in r country will refuse service, and it is difficult to find jobs. They can only eat, drink and have fun in specific places, that is, stores opened for gangs.


    Five people on the rooftop are underworld people. Tattoos can be found on their exposed arms or necks. This is the second group, and the last group is a group of seven people composed of office workers or passers-by.


    The leader of the second underworld group is a middle-aged man of nearly 40 years old with a wolf head on his neck. His name is Yoshikawa Kuroda. He is an accessory of the triad and the boss of Kuroda group.


    Originally, when he was checking this month''s income report in the office, he suddenly heard that there seemed to be a riot outside the window, and it became more and more intense. He was always uneasy. He came to the window and looked carefully. There were people screaming and running everywhere in the street, and Zombies that seemed to come out of the film were actually chasing the people.


    I thought I was making a movie, but I didn''t expect that the drama of eating alive people was directly shown not far from my office window. Rao was disgusted by his involvement in the underworld for so many years.


    But soon Kuroda found that abuse and screams began to appear outside the office. The abuse must be from his little brothers, and the screams came from the female receptionist at the front desk.


    Kuroda took a machete from his desk, opened the door of the office and went out. He found a zombie biting the receptionist at the front desk, and the younger brothers came forward to pull the zombie away from the receptionist.


    And punches and kicks, but what''s the use? Soon the fallen zombie bit the calf of his nearest little brother, and the bitten female receptionist had mutated into a zombie in just a minute. When she was about to jump on other little brothers, Kuroda cut off her neck with a knife.


    Then, without saying a word, he solved the zombie that was biting his little brother.


    Then he looked at the little brother who was bitten by his calf and said firmly


    "Yamada, I''m sorry!"


    Then he directly inserted the knife into Yamada''s heart and killed him with one blow. Then he took out the machete and cut it to his neck. The head was separated.


    After that, he took his surviving younger brother and fled all the way to the roof of the school. He also lost several younger brothers on the way to escape, leaving only five younger brothers.

 Chapter 65

    The people on the rooftop haven''t eaten for a day. Now they are cold and hungry. Although the rooftop is safe, there is no food or heating place. It''s not a long-term place.


    As the most leading black boss in this group, Kuroda Yoshikawa stood up and took the initiative to talk with two other groups of people similar to the team leader, but it may be more appropriate to talk rather than force.


    "Things have come to this point. I think no one will think there will be rescue? I''m Yoshikawa Kuroda, the boss of Kuroda group. These are my younger brothers. For our safety, I recommend myself to be the leader on the roof, otherwise..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, everyone around him knew what he meant, but he just drove out to feed the zombie.


    At this time, in another group of passers-by, there was a young but muscular young man who stood up and began to retort.


    "You can''t be so dictatorial. We need to vote. It''s fair that the person who gets the most votes becomes the leader!"


    Seeing someone standing up, the people behind began to whisper


    "That''s right!"


    "We want to vote"


    "Democracy!"


    In the end, the female students and teachers began to agree.


    The most and weakest of the three groups are the students and teachers in the original school, because nine of the twelve are female students and only three are teachers, including one teacher who is still a female teacher and only two male teachers.


    Seeing the opposition of the people around, the Heitian group''s younger brothers began to move. Although the number was relatively small, they were all elite thugs in the group. If they launched a conflict, they would not be defeated.


    Kuroda stopped his younger brother in time, mainly because he didn''t want to attract the attention of the zombie under the roof. When others who had some momentum increased saw that his younger brother wanted to do it, they immediately became a shrinking turtle.


    Kuroda stopped the younger brothers who wanted to come forward, took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth. A younger brother in the back immediately came forward, lit a fire with a lighter, lit a cigarette for Kuroda Yoshikawa, and then returned to his original position.


    Kuroda took a breath with a cigarette in his mouth, slowly spit out the cigarette ring and opened his mouth.


    "Want a democratic vote? Yes! Let me talk about my voting manifesto."


    Black sky slowly approached the muscle man, stood in front of him, took out a dagger and stabbed it directly into the muscle man''s stomach, and said.


    "First, I will let everyone live safely"


    Then Kuroda drew out the dagger again


    "Second, I will make everyone eat fairly."


    Grabbing the muscle man''s shoulder, the dagger poked in again


    "Third, I will make everyone warm every night."


    He pulled out the dagger and stabbed it several times quickly. The muscle man didn''t respond at all, so he was stabbed several times by Kuroda. Then he came to the platform with the muscle man and grabbed the muscle man covering his stomach. As soon as he made a force, he threw it out from the platform. In a few seconds, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and the howling of zombies came out under the platform.


    "Vote now!"


    The crowd was stunned by Kuroda''s operation. Kuroda now came to the first muscle man just now with a bloody dagger. Looking at the people in front of him, Kuroda trembled, and Kuroda gave a strange laugh.


    "Who are you voting for?"


    The people trembling with fear of Kuroda''s dagger reluctantly made a sound with fear


    "I, I, I vote for you"


    Kuroda then let go of the people in front of him and began to sweep his eyes to the people next to him. All the people swept by Kuroda''s eyes avoided their eyes, but Kuroda obviously didn''t want to let go of these people and began to ask people who they wanted to vote for one by one?


    All the answers of the people who were forced to ask were for Kuroda. Soon it was the turn of the student group. The two male teachers bravely stood up in front of the female teachers and students and said in a trembling voice


    "They are still students and have not reached the legal age for voting. We abstain!"


    "Abstain? That means you don''t agree with me as a leader?"


    Kuroda squinted, took out the bloody dagger and shook it in front of the male teacher.


    The male teacher looked at the dagger and said a difficult sentence


    "No, we don''t disagree, but the students don''t have the judgment to vote. Our teachers agree with you to become a leader on their behalf."


    "So it is."


    Just when the male teacher thought it was over, Kuroda stabbed the male teacher with a dagger again.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like people playing tricks in front of me."


    The male teacher''s stomach was stabbed with a dagger, and the trembling female students behind the male teacher screamed in horror.


    "Miss Nakamura! You guy! Huh"


    When another male teacher was about to work hard with Kuroda, Kuroda stabbed him decisively and fell down with his stomach covered like Nakamura teacher


    "Last teacher, Nakamura teacher, no!"


    The female teacher who was protected by the two male teachers issued a sad cry. The female students also began to scream at the beginning, and now they are crying silently. Xuezi Matsuyama and Yamei Sakai also covered their mouths and cried silently in the group of students.


    As one of the few young male teachers in female high school, shangtiao and Nakamura are very popular with these girls. There are also many female students who secretly love them. Xuezi and Yamei happen to be one of them. Now the people who secretly love fall in a pool of blood and have a great blow to them. However, they can only cry silently because they are afraid of Kuroda.


    Kuroda commander''s men also threw the two male teachers down the roof, then stood in the middle, wiped the dagger with the cloth strip just pulled from their clothes, and spoke in a careless voice


    "Since all the members voted me to be the leader, I will accept everyone''s kindness. From now on, I am the boss of this group. No one can disobey my orders!"


    Others didn''t make a sound, but looked down at the ground, which made Kuroda a little unhappy.


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Kuroda stared at the people in front of him with astringent eyes. People who were stared at could only say praise against their hearts


    "It''s our honor to have boss Kuroda leading us."


    "Long live boss Kuroda!"


    More and more people began to praise Kuroda against his heart. Doesn''t Kuroda know that these people say these words against their heart? no He knows, but he also knows a mental illness.


    Stockholm syndrome, Stockholm effect, also known as Stockholm syndrome or hostage complex or hostage syndrome, refers to a complex in which the victim of a crime has feelings for the offender and even helps the offender in turn.


    This emotion causes the victim to have a good impression, dependence on the perpetrator, and even assist the perpetrator.


    Kuroda''s goal is to let these people have Stockholm syndrome to dominate them

 Chapter 66

    The dictatorship on the rooftop has just begun, and Cai Wenjie on the other side of the sea has also reached the gate of the village.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the village, we found that the entrance was blocked by a wooden wall. Cai Wenjie asked Zhang Fei and Shun to slip out of the car and move the wooden wall aside.


    After the wooden wall moved away and received the two people, the team began to move forward. It was Li Zhu, the policeman on patrol, who found different people in the same place again. This time, it was even more fierce than the last time, not only the leading car, but also the car followed.


    He swallowed a mouthful of foam. Although he was afraid, he dutifully came forward and stretched out his arm to signal to stop. Song Yi looked at Cai Wenjie and stopped the car slowly after he got the consent. The infantry chariot that followed found that the vehicle in front stopped and then stopped.


    Li Zhu forcibly pressed his trembling body and came to the driver''s window of Knight XV. He first saluted the car. Song Yi also put down the window and looked at Li Zhu.


    "Hello! Who are you?"


    Before Song Yi could speak, Cai Wenjie took the lead


    "I''m a villager and a new manager of this village. After lunch, I''ll gather the whole village at the entrance of the village for a meeting."


    After that, he asked Song Yi to continue driving, while Li Zhu looked at the leaving team. After being stunned, he hurried to the temporary police station and quickly convened other police to discuss countermeasures.


    Cai Wenjie and others finally came to the door. Cai''s father and mother had long been waiting at the gate. They saw the motorcade coming from a distance upstairs. They thought it was the army, but after careful observation, they saw that the front was not their son''s car, so they came to the gate to meet their son.


    After getting off the bus, Cai Wenjie gave Cai''s father and mother a big hug.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back! But you hide at home and wait for me to deal with the opposite door."


    Then he pushed the second old man into the house.


    After closing the door, Cai Wenjie took the rifle handed over by Song Yi and said a sentence on the walkie talkie


    "All get off and surround the opposite house! The infantry chariot aims at the opposite house"


    All of a sudden, the back doors of the three zbl-09 infantry combat vehicles were opened, and all the soldiers except the three drivers and controllers jumped out of the vehicle. At the same time, the 105mm rifles and vehicle mounted 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns on the infantry combat vehicles all aimed at the opposite house, Shunliu also took out M99 and aimed at the window, while Zhang Fei and Song Yi aimed at the opposite with the bazooka obtained by Cai Wenjie.


    When the soldiers raised their guns to aim, Jin Peng, an Guojun and sun Jinbao in the opposite house also noticed the movement outside. They were curious and looked at the situation outside through the window. Fortunately, they were startled. The house had been surrounded by people outside, and the other party had heavy weapons in his hands.


    "What''s the situation? Why are people surrounding the house?"


    "What to do? Do you want to kill it?"


    "No! I just saw three zbl-09 infantry chariots opposite, and the chariots have heavy weapons. We are not opponents at all."


    "What about that?"


    "What to do? There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll go out and talk to them. Maybe things will turn around. Stay here. If I have any accident, you run quickly."


    Knowing that there was no need to struggle, Jin Peng first asked sun Jinbao''s family to hide it. In order to show that there was no malice, Jin Peng picked up all weapons and loaded them into his backpack, and then slowly appeared in front of CAI Wenjie and others with his backpack and hands held high.


    Jin Peng''s decision was very wise. Soon after Jin Peng unloaded his backpack, he brought it to Cai Wenjie. Looking at Jin Peng, who was a little embarrassed, Cai Wenjie began to interrogate him


    "Who are you? How many people do you have? Where did you get your equipment? Why did you come to this village?"


    Jin Peng dared not neglect, and quickly replied


    "My name is Jin Peng, from LN. I came to YJ to attend the wedding of my comrades in arms. These equipment and weapons were obtained from the equipment warehouse of the police station in the city. When I came in, I gave half of the weapons and ammunition to the police here. These are the rest. I found that this village is most suitable for survival on the map, so I fled all the way from the city."


    "Comrades in arms? Wedding? Police station? That is to say, there are others in the house? You summon everyone in the house. If it is really the same as you said, I will allow you to live here, but the weapons need to be handed in, but once you find that you are lying to me, you will bear the consequences."


    "Well, I see. I''ll call them down."


    Jin Peng could only choose to believe the man in front of him, turned back to the house and began to discuss with others.


    "The officer opposite is difficult to deal with. I can only tell about our situation. Now the opposite side requires inspection and hand in weapons. I have handed over weapons and only have to check them. There should be no danger. Although I don''t know which army is opposite, I won''t admit my mistake. It must be a soldier."


    "If it''s a soldier, it shouldn''t be a bad man. Let''s go out and check them, Jinbao"


    Chuli, sun Jinbao''s wife, said that Chuli was relieved when she heard that her husband was also a soldier.


    An Guojun and sun Jinbao also looked at each other face to face. In fact, when they heard that the soldiers were opposite, they also put down their worries. Jinbao even went to appease his parents, and then the group of eight came to the gate of the house again.


    At this time, Hua Laner appeared at the front corner, hurried to Cai Wenjie''s place and shouted.


    "Don''t shoot, they are ordinary escape survivors!"


    Cai Wenjie looked at Hua Laner standing in front of him panting, stopped the people from shooting at Hua Laner, and said


    "Officer Hua, why are you here?"


    Hua Laner tried to calm her heartbeat, looked up at Cai Wenjie and asked in some doubt


    "Who are you? Why do you know my last name is Hua?"


    Cai Wenjie picked his eyebrows and reached out to touch his face. He only touched one fabric. Then he found that he was still wearing a mask, because he was used to it and didn''t find that he was still wearing a mask. Then he pulled off the mask, shook his head and looked at Hua Lan''er again.


    "Now you know who I am."


    "It''s you! Cai Wenjie! But why?"


    "No reason. Now I''m the company commander. These are my soldiers. In the future, this village will become a new gathering place for survivors, and I''m also the manager of the gathering place."


    Cai Wenjie''s answer stunned Hua Laner. It was clear that he was still an ordinary handsome childe yesterday. He disappeared overnight and became a company commander with real power and armed forces. I heard that he would establish a new gathering place here and become the manager of the gathering place.


    He looked at Jin Peng again and thought about it.

 Chapter 67

    "Song Yi, Zhang Fei, Shunliu, you three check whether they still carry weapons. Deng Jun, you take a class to search for weapons hidden in the house. Officer Hua, you check whether the women''s dependents carry weapons. If there is no problem, let them go."


    "Yes!"


    "OK"


    Hua Lan''er also gave a confused answer, and then searched while doubting life.


    Soon the search of several people was over, and no hidden weapons were found, nor did Deng Jun. Cai Wenjie nodded to Jin Peng and said.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to do this for the safety of my family"


    Then he turned to Hua Lan''er and said


    "Please find another empty house for them to live in. The houses near my house shall not be close to people other than the villagers in the future."


    "And about the residence, Deng Jun, you take your brothers to live in an empty house nearby. I''ll arrange a new residence after the afternoon meeting."


    "Yes!"


    After that, Hua Laner took Jin Peng and others to find a new residence, while Deng Jun took his soldiers to live in the original Jin Peng''s house and the empty houses on the left and right sides.


    Cai Wenjie took Song Yi into his house, introduced them to his parents and said they were his subordinates. Although Cai father and Cai mother had many questions, they didn''t ask and chose to trust their son.


    Later, Cai Wenjie told his parents about yesterday''s and today''s experiences one by one. When Cai''s father and mother knew that their son had become a company commander, they were even more at a loss for joy. Cai''s father decided to have a drink today. Although he usually didn''t smoke or drink like CAI Wenjie, today he was happy and simply had a drink to celebrate.


    After learning that the soldiers outside were sons, Cai''s mother immediately went to the kitchen to show her hand. She wrapped up the soldiers'' meal at noon.


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to let them be happy. Then he told Song Yi to protect his parents and slipped out quietly.


    Then get in the car and go to the entrance of the village alone to decorate the gate. After all, the wooden wall is still too weak. We need to change the gate we have seen before.


    After arriving at the gate, Cai Wenjie first pushed the wooden wall aside, and then looked at the system store to find the products he saw last time.


    Name: MNL type portable electric door for isolation wall


    Introduction: the electric door is specially used for MNL type portable isolation wall. The materials used are the same. Similarly, the wall can defend against the attack of high explosives of 100 kg or less. The door is an automatic door extending from the middle to the left and right sides, and the length of the door can be controlled.


    Price: 5000 points for one.


    Name: MNL type portable isolation wall


    Introduction: it is built with special materials, with a height of 10m and a width of 2m. Due to the use of special materials, the wall can defend against the attack of high explosives below 100kg.


    Price: 1000 points per meter.


    Because this gate is a product specially used for the separation wall, it cannot be redeemed separately. You can only redeem the wall first, and then redeem the gate from the wall.


    The width of the entrance to the village is five meters, so Cai Wenjie first exchanged the five meter separation wall to block the entrance and exit directly, and then exchanged the electric door. He chose the maximum opening degree to accommodate the free access of infantry vehicles.


    Now, as long as we send troops to guard this gate, it will be safe.


    After all, the wall ten meters high is basically safe unless it encounters a large corpse tide, and there are two meters above the wall, which is enough to deploy heavy weapons to form dense firepower.


    "We need to deploy a checkpoint and a small military camp here."


    Before, Cai Wenjie had spent 250000 points to replace the soldiers with brand-new equipment and weapons. This time, with the gate and wall, he spent another 10000 points. More than half of the point plastic exchanged for a ton of gold has been used.


    Cai Wenjie looks at the system mall again. There are indeed complete sets of checkpoint equipment and small military barracks. The system is the mobile armed department.


    Name: checkpoint


    Introduction: the standard inspection station has holographic fluoroscopy detection system, identity recognition system and small medical station.


    Price: 30000 points


    Although it is a little expensive, these are necessary expenses. Holographic fluoroscopy detection is simply a body search, and it is the kind of fluoroscopy of all secrets. You can clearly check what you have on your body or in your bag, and you don''t have to search yourself, which greatly improves the efficiency.


    Identity recognition is to detect the person''s identity through big data, that is, as long as the identity registration is done anywhere, it can accurately find the person''s identity, such as ID card, physical examination or driver''s license.


    Needless to say, a medical station is an ordinary medical station.


    Name: small military camp


    Introduction: it can accommodate a company, a small military camp with more than 100 people, with canteen (special cooking class) and gym and other infrastructure. The main body is a rectangular building with three floors. The first floor has canteen, bathroom and other infrastructure. The second and third floors have 15 rooms respectively, of which 13 rooms can accommodate four soldiers, The rest of the rooms are dedicated dormitory and toilet for officers.


    Price: 100000 points


    "Wow, if it''s all arranged, I''ve spent three-quarters of my 500000 points before covering the heat. You rob the system."


    "The price of the mall is fair to the old and the young. Small military barracks can increase the morale of the army by a small margin, medium-sized military barracks can greatly improve the morale, and large military barracks can ensure that the morale of the army will never fall."


    "But it''s more expensive, isn''t it!"


    "Yes, large military barracks can accommodate the number of people at the reinforced regiment level, and the price is as high as one million"


    "I knew it! Forget it, maybe I won''t see a million by then."


    Cai Wenjie said with some self consolation.


    "OK, these are necessary expenses. The system is exchanging for a checkpoint and a small military camp. The checkpoint is ten meters away from the gate. If the military camp is built there."


    Cai Wenjie pointed to a desolate flat land with its back against the mountain.


    "Roger, start projection construction!"


    Then the checkpoints and small military barracks first appeared out of thin air, then formed a virtual shadow, and began to appear entities bit by bit. In less than five minutes, the checkpoints and military barracks appeared at the designated places.


    "I said system ah, you can even exchange buildings. Why can''t you exchange vehicles?"


    Cai Wenjie could not help but make complaints about the system. After all, even such a large building could be constructed in fantastic ways, and there was no reason why it could not be exchanged for the carrier.


    "When the system is loaded for the first time, the exchange qualification of the vehicle is accidentally lost, and the head must complete the high-level task and re obtain the right to use the system vehicle."

 Chapter 68

    Half an hour later


    Cai Wenjie came home just in time for Cai''s mother to be busy.


    "Wenjie, come in and help me cut the green pepper and meat and prepare to make shredded green pepper meat."


    Cai''s mother saw her lost son coming back. She quickly called her son upstairs and asked him to help cut vegetables. It was obvious that she was too busy to cook for about 40 people.


    Of course, Cai Fu is also helping to pick vegetable leaves, not to mention Song Yi and others.


    An hour later, with the joint efforts of the family, we finished today''s lunch.


    Ground three delicacies, shredded pork with green pepper, sliced meat, four Xi balls, ginseng stewed chicken soup, and six barrels of rice.


    Cai Wenjie asked Song Yi to call Deng Jun and his soldiers over for dinner. Then he arranged six big round tables in the front yard and put bowls and chopsticks.


    Soon Song Yi came back with more than 30 people. Under the sign of CAI Wenjie, Song Yi took Deng Jun and others to sit on the big round table one by one. Everyone held their chests high and looked up at the front.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the neat sitting posture of the soldiers below and cleared his throat


    "Don''t gossip. These are the meals my parents specially cooked for you. Don''t waste it. Have dinner!"


    As soon as the meal order came out, the soldiers began to gobble up, and Cai''s father and mother looked at them happily.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go in for dinner."


    "OK, Song Yi, come in and eat together."


    Cai''s mother greeted warmly


    Song Yi, Zhang Fei and Shunliu look at Cai Wenjie together.


    "What am I doing? Go in and have dinner"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, with the efforts of CAI''s father and mother, the lunch was very enjoyable, and soon it came to the afternoon.


    Located in the open space at the entrance of the village, there have been more than 100 people gathered, most of whom are elderly or middle-aged. In addition to the police at the police station, there are only a few foreign Jinpeng and soldiers brought by Cai Wenjie.


    A small podium was also built at the entrance of the village. In fact, it was a square wooden box covered with a red cloth.


    When Cai Wenjie took his soldiers to the entrance of the village, he found that the people had almost arrived. He scanned the crowd and basically knew them. When he used to go back to the village when he was a child, Cai Wenjie liked to visit door to door.


    Not for any reason. Every time I visit, my parents like to give themselves snacks, sugar, apples, pears, etc., so Cai Wenjie liked to visit when he was a child, and my parents also like children to chat with themselves. They get familiar with each other as soon as they come and go.


    When Cai Wenjie observed the crowd, the uncles and aunts in the crowd also whispered one after another.


    "Isn''t this Lao Cai''s grandson? He''s so old."


    "Yes, and he seems to have become an officer. Lao Cai would be very happy if he were still alive."


    "When I was a child, the child who often came to my house to visit my old woman has grown so big."


    "I don''t know if he''s married. If he''s not married, my granddaughter happens to be alone."


    "Save it. Your granddaughter is still 15 years old. You''ve made him commit a crime."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the old men and women whispering at the bottom, didn''t say anything, and didn''t stand on the small podium, but spoke directly.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    Because Cai Wenjie''s physical quality has reached the limit of the human body, when talking loudly, there is a feeling of turning on the microphone. The old men and women who originally whispered at the bottom also stopped talking and focused on Cai Wenjie.


    "Very good! My grandparents here must know who I am, but I''d like to introduce myself to those who don''t know me yet."


    After attracting the attention of the crowd, Cai Wenjie began to introduce himself, mainly in order to not know his Jinpeng and others and the police of the police station.


    "My name is Cai Wenjie. I am also a newly appointed company commander and the manager of the gathering place of Xinguang village in the future."


    When they heard that Cai Wenjie was a company commander, the old men and women at the bottom felt even more proud.


    "It''s worthy of being the people who went out of Xinguang village. They have become the company commander of the army. Old Cai quanxia will be very happy to know."


    "Yes, I really envy Lao Cai. My grandson is so promising. If only my grandson were so beautiful."


    The old men and women at the bottom began to whisper about CAI Wenjie''s childhood to the villagers who didn''t know Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie ignored the old lady who whispered and continued to say loudly


    "In response to the above requirements, from now on, Xinguang village has been renamed as Xinguang gathering place and began to accept survivors. I found that the food in the village is very sufficient to maintain the annual food rations of thousands of people, but the labor force is seriously insufficient, because the young people in the village go out for development, leaving only the elderly in the village."


    When he said that, Cai Wenjie motioned the people below to look around. The old men and women looked around. Only then did they realize how short there were young people in the village.


    They were used to the faces around them, so they didn''t feel anything. Under Cai Wenjie''s clear words, they found that there were only old people left in Xinguang village, which made them very sad.


    "Do you know what''s going on outside the village? Corpse mountains and rivers of blood are everywhere, which is appropriate to the situation outside. YJ city has become an empty city. Zombies are rampant in the city. As long as they find living creatures, zombies will rush up to tear prey and eat it, while the remaining survivors are received by the army to the gathering place for unified management"


    The old men and women at the bottom began to frown, mainly worried about the family outside. At this time, an old woman stood up and asked some uneasy questions


    "Lao Cai''s grandson, do you know where my dog is left? He hasn''t answered my phone since yesterday"


    Because the army sent troops to protect important facilities at the beginning, water, electricity and communication are not disconnected, and they still maintain the level before the end. Therefore, there is only one reason for not answering the phone unless the mobile phone is out of power or without a mobile phone.


    The full name of the dog residue is Quan Jia. You are the grandson of the old lady. The dog residue is actually a nickname. The old people are superstitious and like to give their children a cheap name that is easy to feed.


    Cruel reality and beautiful lies, if it were you, which would you choose?


    "I''m sorry, grandma. If he doesn''t reply to your phone call for more than three days, there is a high probability that your grandson has died! Please forgive me!"


    Obviously, Cai Wenjie doesn''t like lies. Even if the lie is beautiful, it can''t be a reality.


    Maybe people just like fantasy. The old lady who heard Cai Wenjie''s reply didn''t despair, but obviously relaxed on her face and muttered


    "Two more days. It''s okay. Two more days."


    Looking at the self deceiving old lady Cai Wenjie, she felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 69

    "Let''s briefly talk about the next arrangement. Starting today, Xinguang gathering place will implement unified material arrangement. Each family will hand in half of the materials and food, and the materials handed in will become points."


    Cai Wenjie originally wanted to implement the food ticket policy, but he had a lot of criminal convictions for food ticket counterfeiting, some of which were unsafe, so he implemented the point policy with reference to the mall of the system.


    "What is points? Points are money. If you have points, you can exchange materials or food. That is to say, the materials or food you hand in will be sent to you in the form of points, and you can exchange points for other things, such as medicine or daily necessities."


    Because old people and old women understand things slowly, Cai Wenjie said it in detail, but people like Jin Peng are easy to understand.


    I soon understood Cai Wenjie''s intention. When no one can use money now, something must come out instead of money, and as an issuer, it must be notarized.


    Cai Wenjie happens to have these conditions, and unlike paper money, points are better controlled and can run with a bucket when necessary.


    Joking, it is mainly to collect materials and grain, carry out unified allocation and personnel statistics management.


    "Wait a minute, everyone comes to me to register and get the point card"


    The so-called integral card is actually a card composed of identity card + bank card + credit card.


    The whole set of equipment was exchanged for 10000 yuan from the system mall.


    It is basically half the size of an ordinary mobile phone, and it is very thin. The materials used are some special and will not be broken.


    And it is not only waterproof, but also fireproof to a certain extent.


    "In addition, in the future, private people are not allowed to own guns in Xinguang gathering place, and the army will ensure your safety..."


    The rest is basically trivial. This major meeting ended in less than an hour. The main purpose of this time is to collect materials and food and popularize the existence of point cards.


    Now Song Yizheng is taking several people to register personnel information and issue point cards, because this is the first time to make such a change. It''s not that no one disagrees, but they are all blocked back.


    The reason for dissatisfaction is still the point exchange problem. Some of these people want to exchange their previous paper money for points. They are somewhat unconvinced after being rejected.


    "This is also money! Why can''t you exchange points! No! You have to change it for me"


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Now the paper money has no original value. Why don''t you exchange the food or other useful things at home?"


    After Song Yi explained again and again, he still refused to give up. When he started making trouble and making trouble, Shunliu directly took Barrett M99 and put it on his forehead. The original aggressive expression disappeared in an instant. He took the scorecard and went back.


    Now 1 point can be exchanged for 1 kg of rice, or the same staple grain or flour. For meat, 10 points can be exchanged for 1 kg of meat. For drugs, the price will change according to different varieties, but it will not exceed 10 points.


    But there is one thing that Cai Wenjie will buy at a high price, that is gold! A kilogram of gold can be exchanged for 10 points, that is, every 100 grams of gold can be exchanged for a kilogram of rice or several liang of meat.


    Although they don''t sell arms internally, they will also buy foreign arms. An empty pistol can be exchanged for 10 points, a submachine gun can be exchanged for 20 points, a rifle 30 points and a machine gun 50 points. No matter what type of bullets, they will be purchased according to the rule of one hundred bullets.


    This is much cheaper than buying from the system.


    Ten kilograms of rice can be exchanged for one kilogram of gold. The food in the end of the world is not much worse than gold.


    Seeing that things were going smoothly, Cai Wenjie turned and ordered Deng Jun


    "Deng Jun, there is a military camp not far from the entrance to the village. Where are you stationed with your brothers? Arrange a squad at the entrance to the village to garrison the gate. The remaining soldiers patrol in turn. Don''t leave the camp at will unless you receive my order. Is that clear?"


    "Very clear!"


    "Well, when the matter here is over, you can take your brothers to camp."


    "Yes!"


    Deng Jun did not ask Cai Wenjie why there was a military camp or any other questions, because the mission of soldiers is to obey orders.


    But when he answered Cai Wenjie''s question about the military camp, Deng Jun was so stupid that he thought that the military camp Cai Wenjie said was actually a temporary military camp built with tents. Unexpectedly, it was a real military camp. He didn''t find the building when he came in, but now.


    Not only Deng Jun, but also the soldiers under Deng Jun were surprised and speechless, but when they saw that their platoon leader was so calm, they could only hold it (because they couldn''t see their facial expressions with masks).


    Soon Deng Jun recovered from his shock and began to give orders to the soldiers behind him.


    "Don''t just stand there and store these supplies and grain in the warehouse first."


    When they came to the barracks, they also brought food and materials collected door-to-door, which are now behind them.


    Deng Jun quickly commanded them to receive the grain and materials into the big warehouse.


    The large warehouse is next to the military camp. As long as a little manpower is allocated, it can protect the safety of the warehouse, which is very convenient.


    On the other side, Cai Wenjie is exchanging clones. The clones to be exchanged this time are not responsible for fighting, but the people responsible for managing materials, that is, the so-called Quartermaster.


    Because of the importance of this position, Cai Wenjie is not at ease with others. He can only exchange himself for a trusted clone.


    "Yellow, male, age 30, stable personality, plain appearance, that''s it."


    As soon as the words fell, Cai Wenjie began to show the clone just set.


    Soon, a plain middle-aged man appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    "Hello, chief!"


    "Hello, you''ll be called minced garlic. Bah, Duan long. From today on, you''re the Quartermaster of Xinguang gathering place. Tell me if you need anything."


    "Yes!"


    "This is your equipment. Go to Song Yi to report after wearing it. He will take you to your post."


    Cai Wenjie handed Duan long a set of equipment and weapons. Although Duan long is not a professional combatant, his combat effectiveness is not worse than that of ordinary soldiers, or even stronger. If Song Yi''s professional combatant is the king of soldiers, that dragon exists like a scout in the ordinary army.


    On a par with special forces.


    After Duan long got the equipment, he quickly changed into new equipment. After saluting Cai Wenjie, he went out to find Song Yi.


    After seeing Duan long off, Cai Wenjie thought about whether to build an additional defense line on the surrounding mountains.

 Chapter 70

    Because he wanted to go up the mountain and didn''t need to prepare anything, Cai Wenjie loaded the array lightly, if he ignored the large amount of ammunition in the system space.


    Moreover, we still need to bring guns up the mountain this time, mainly to hunt animals, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with when they become zombies.


    Cai Wenjie walked up a path up the mountain. It was difficult to climb up the mountain, but he climbed up hard.


    Finally, Cai Wenjie climbed to the top of the mountain and looked down at the village at the foot of the mountain. He wanted to feel refreshed and even want to shout, but he held back for his own image.


    After moving his muscles and bones, Cai Wenjie took out his VSS sniper rifle again and began to patrol the mountains.


    Because of winter, although it hasn''t snowed yet, all the trees here have become bare, except pine.


    So his vision was very broad. In addition, Cai Wenjie''s vision was far beyond that of ordinary people. In a short time, he found a lot of small animals. Although he couldn''t bear it, Cai Wenjie resolutely shot small animals for the safety of the gathering place.


    Especially birds and rats are the focus of attention.


    However, it''s a little bad, because the power of VSS is too powerful. You can often break birds and mice into pieces with one shot, and you can''t find a prey with complete flesh.


    "Poof!"


    With the sound of a gun, another little mouse was beaten to pieces. This is the 25th animal Cai Wenjie hunted.


    "Why are they all small animals? I remember there should be wild boars and other animals here."


    What Cai Wenjie said about wild boar is actually that when I was a child, I saw a big wild boar eating cabbage planted by others with four little wild boars in other people''s vegetable fields.


    It was still summer at that time. When Cai Wenjie, who was visiting his neighbor''s house, accidentally passed by someone else''s vegetable field, he suddenly found something wrong, and then observed it carefully.


    In the vegetable field, there was a big black one with four small black ones. Because he didn''t know what a wild boar was at that time, Cai Wenjie was so curious that he chose to take a closer look.


    As a result, needless to say, Cai Wenjie was driven to his home by wild boars, but he got away with the help of his grandfather. As for the wild boar, he had already disappeared with four little wild boars.


    "When you think about it, it was 12 years ago. I don''t know how those wild boars are now."


    Pure miss? impossible! Now I have the ability to repay my revenge.


    "Eat pig killing food tonight"


    Cai Wenjie holds VSS and suddenly thinks that VSS may not be killed with one shot.


    "I knew I''d take Shunliu with me. His M99 is not easy to catch wild boars."


    Cai Wenjie, who was a little remorseful, suddenly became alert and hurried to hide behind a dead tree.


    Speak of the devil and he will come.


    Cai Wenjie''s big wild boar appeared not far away, but this time, instead of one big with four small, eight big wild boars with three small wild boars.


    You should know that the longest life span of wild boars can reach 50 years, while breeding requires mating 5-12 months after birth, and the pregnancy period is about 4 months. Cai Wenjie seriously suspects that the wild boar more than ten years ago is also in this group.


    Eleven wild boars, big and small, are walking together in line. It''s a rare opportunity. Cai Wenjie quietly stretched out the barrel of the gun. When he was about to shoot, he suddenly remembered it. It seems that he took it for granted.


    After all, a shot fired with the vigilance of a wild boar will certainly run away. It will be difficult to encounter it again. Moreover, a shot of a nine millimeter bullet with a wild boar''s body size can''t be killed. The wild boar is frightened and runs away. It''s good to say that once it rushes towards itself.


    I''m sure I''ll get hurt, so I can''t shoot.


    "It''s a waste, but it''s worth it"


    If we don''t solve these wild boars here, it will be more difficult to become zombie wild boars in the future.


    Cai Wenjie takes out the previous level B mission from the system space and rewards a type 08 individual rocket launcher.


    Originally, the 08 individual rocket launcher is used to break walls, fortifications and attack blocks within 200 meters, open up channels for infantry, destroy light armored targets within 200 meters, and attack ships, landing craft and offshore floating defense facilities within 300 meters.


    But I can only waste one in the future.


    In particular, the 08 rocket launcher is a disposable launcher, but it will also be recycled to the rear for refilling, but there is a limit on the number of times.


    Cai Wenjie took out the bazooka, carried it on his shoulder, and aimed at the largest wild boar in the wild boar herd about 100 meters away through a simple optical sight.


    Then he opened the lower grip insurance with his left hand, quickly turned back and forgot. After confirming that there were no obstacles behind, he pulled the trigger directly.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of an explosion, the wild boar herd at a distance of 100 meters was directly blown into pieces of meat, because it was type 08. Although it was filled with explosives, Cai Wenjie did not directly aim at the body of the wild boar, but at the stone slab below the wild boar standing, mainly afraid of direct breakdown.


    After pulling the trigger, the rocket accurately hit the slate and exploded miserably. The light of the explosion directly shrouded the burning of the boar flame and the shrapnel that collapsed everywhere, all of which were fatal.


    The boar closest to the explosion point was directly fried into meat, while half of the other boars close to the explosion point were fried into meat, and half of their bodies were directly lifted out.


    Many of the eleven wild boars went to see the Lord of hell.


    Cai Wenjie killed all the wild boars directly and avenged the year by the way.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a powerful weapon. It''s really TM refreshing"


    Although Cai Wenjie was happy, others were frightened, especially Deng Jun and others. They directly picked up guns and rushed out of the barracks.


    After hastily summoning the spare hands, he took people directly to the place where the explosion sounded.


    At the same time, he picked up the military grade walkie talkie given by Cai Wenjie, that is, the 350MHz power walkie talkie, and began to contact Cai Wenjie.


    "Report, there is an unidentified explosion on the mountain. I''m taking someone to check what happened. Please wait for my news."


    Cai Wenjie, who was still immersed in the power of style 08, heard Deng Jun''s voice on the walkie talkie hanging on his chest. After listening, he knew what the situation was.


    "I made the explosion just now. Don''t worry, but you''d better bring people here and carry things down the mountain."


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that it was his company commander who made the explosion, Deng Jun put down his guard, thought about it and waved to a soldier to go down the mountain to appease the people. The rest continued to move forward and meet with the company commander.


    After the arrangement, Deng Jun continued to advance to the mountain with a class of soldiers.

 Chapter 71

    Soon Deng Jun took people to Cai Wenjie''s place.


    "Come on, go over there and pick some intact ones. Go back and eat in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll go right away"


    Deng Jun kept checking the wild boar that had not been blown to pieces, and finally found four complete wild boars and several pig legs.


    "Yes, it''s nearly 800. Send some people to send them back. Eat meat at night and continue hunting with me."


    "Yes!"


    After Deng Jun answered, he immediately sent several people to carry the wild boar meat down the mountain and sent it to the kitchen in the military camp. He took the rest with CAI Wenjie to continue hunting.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Cai Wenjie took Deng Jun and others down the mountain. The soldiers behind him carried today''s harvest, rabbits, pheasants and the bodies of snakes. As for small birds or other small animals, they turned into broken meat after being hit, so they didn''t bring them back at all.


    Back to the Barracks at the foot of the mountain, the soldiers moved the booty to the kitchen. Now the cooking soldiers in the kitchen are dealing with the wild boar sent before. Because they didn''t bleed when they died, they spent a lot of time to deal with the odor to the greatest extent.


    But fortunately, it''s almost done now. It can be used as food.


    At this time, a soldier who moved the ingredients into the kitchen asked the cook who was cooking


    "Hey, I said, brother, what are you doing tonight?"


    "The chief specially ordered that everyone would be invited to the barracks for dinner tonight in order to celebrate the establishment of Xinguang gathering place, so tonight is a hard dish."


    "Hard dish? How hard?"


    "These four complete wild boars, I plan to directly make them into charcoal roasted wild boars, the remaining pig legs and meat into soy sauce pork legs, pop lion''s head, bone stew, papaya carrot pig bone soup"


    The soldier''s mouth was watering when he listened to the cook


    "Great, brother, you cook quickly. I can''t wait to taste your craft."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to make your mouth full of oil."


    This was the first battle after they were summoned. In order to make a good impression on the leader, they had long been ready to show their skills.


    The other side


    Cai Wenjie returned home and invited the police from the police station to talk at home.


    Because Hua Laner is familiar with CAI Wenjie, she took the lead when she came to Cai Wenjie''s house this time.


    Originally, the police in the police station were responsible for patrol and security work, but since Cai Wenjie''s men took over the patrol work, the police suddenly lost their original work and now can only stay in the police station and do nothing.


    So when Cai Wenjie invited the police of the whole police station to talk at home, they were very surprised and nervous, but they had to go to Cai Wenjie''s home in order not to offend others.


    Cai Wenjie moved a chair and sat in the courtyard playing with his mobile phone. The two sentinels standing guard at the door saw a group of people in police uniforms opposite. They were going straight to their company commander''s house and directly raised their rifles.


    "Stop! Who!"


    As soon as Hua Lan''er saw that the two soldiers in front raised their rifles and aimed at themselves, he quickly raised his hands. Other police behind him also raised their hands, indicating that they were not armed.


    Then Hua Lan''er was a little nervous and said


    "Your chief asked us to come here. If you don''t believe it, go in and ask."


    When the soldier was about to answer, Cai Wenjie opened the door first.


    "I did ask them to come. It''s hard to stand guard. Come in."


    Cai Wenjie first patted the soldiers standing guard at the door to show encouragement, and then motioned Hua Laner to let them in.


    The soldier encouraged by the chief lifted his spirits and stood more energetic. Hua Laner looked at the soldier who had put down his gun, breathed a sigh of relief, and then followed Cai Wenjie into the room.


    Cai Wenjie led the crowd to the living room on the second floor. Cai''s father and mother, who had been watching TV, saw their son coming to the second floor with a group of policemen and got up and went back to the room.


    Cai Wenjie sat on the sofa in the main seat, sat down and looked at a group of policemen around him.


    "Please sit down"


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s request for a seat, they immediately found a seat and sat on it. Straightening their back makes people feel very energetic.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, Cai Wenjie said directly without talking nonsense.


    "I didn''t mean anything to ask you this time. I just want to ask if you are willing to accept my reorganization because I am very short of manpower."


    Cai Wenjie took a sip of the freshly brewed tea in front of him and quietly waited for a reply.


    A middle-aged policeman next to Hua Lan''er asked with some differences.


    "With all due respect, in this situation, we can''t contact our superiors at all. According to the wartime regulations, you can only give orders without our consent."


    This middle-aged man is actually the director of the police station. His name is Zheng Kuo.


    "Yes, I was negligent. Let me put it another way. I need to establish a civil affairs center to manage the development and affairs of the gathering place, but unfortunately I don''t have professional staff in this industry, so I was thinking that you might be competent for this task. What do you think, director Zheng¡°


    Zheng Kuo, named by Cai Wenjie, was not too flustered. He just nodded and said


    "We are qualified for this position"


    "Very good! From today on, director Zheng will be the director of the civil affairs center, while Hua Laner will be the deputy director. You can arrange the rest yourself. If there is a police station, the operation will be temporarily suspended from now on."


    Originally wanted to be a tool man, Hua Laner suddenly found that she had somehow become a deputy director, and the identity of the police had been taken away, which made her a little confused.


    Not only was she confused, but the whole police who came to Cai Wenjie''s house were confused. After all, they were forced to leave the police industry in a few words, and everyone was confused.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie did not choose to force all the police to leave for the so-called civil affairs center, but to unload the firepower configuration of the police station and replace it with his own people. Director Zheng Kuo and director Zheng had long expected this to happen, so he calmly accepted the arrangement.


    But other young police do not have this awareness, which is the gap.


    "OK, I''m fine here. You can go back. By the way, inform all the villagers in the gathering place that a dinner will be held at the entrance of the village at 7 p.m. don''t be late."


    "OK, I''ll let you know."


    Zheng Kuo said that he first stood up and saluted Cai Wenjie. The original police behind him also saluted, and then he was going to take them away.


    When Hua Laner was confused and wanted to leave, Cai Wenjie stopped her


    "Hua Lan''er, wait a minute. Don''t go yet."

 Chapter 72

    Hua Laner paused as she stepped out and looked back at Cai Wenjie.


    "What''s the matter? Chief Cai"


    "Nothing. It''s not my business, but my mother looking for you."


    Cai Wenjie took another sip of tea and said, while Cai''s father and mother, who had been eavesdropping in the room, had a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "You can say whether my son is useless or not."


    "Not like you, with a stupid mouth"


    When Cai''s parents in the room whispered, Cai Wenjie in the living room also drank the tea in front of him, stood up, raised his legs and walked to the entrance of the stairs.


    "By the way, wait a minute. At seven o''clock, take my mother and father to the village."


    "Ah, OK"


    After hearing the answer, Cai Wenjie returned to his room and prepared to plan tomorrow''s action. Yes, Cai Wenjie decided to grab the food robbed in the stadium gathering place tomorrow.


    Although I saw photos of UAV investigation in Zhou Weiguo''s conference room before, it is also possible that the enemy knew he was investigated, so he only took out worn weapons to cover up the real firepower.


    If you associate it with this idea, the pictures taken by UAV have no reference value.


    Because he did not know the real details of the armed forces of the group who robbed the food, Cai Wenjie could only arrange tactics according to the high-level enemy.


    "Assuming that the other party has heavy firepower, the frontal conflict is somewhat irrational. We can only arrange people to sneak in for assassination or snipe from a long distance."


    Cai Wenjie wrote down what he thought in his notebook. Cai Wenjie imagined that the enemy had heavy firepower, such as heavy machine guns, rockets and tanks. It''s unlikely, but there should be several anti tank guns.


    The more Cai Wenjie thinks about it, the more difficult it is to do it. Even if the infantry chariot can resist the shooting of heavy machine guns, it can''t resist the shooting of rockets or anti tank guns, so it can only carry out assassination missions, preferably at night, because Cai Wenjie''s troops are equipped with night vision devices and other equipment, so they can come and go freely in dark places.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie also thought about whether to attract a large wave of zombies and use the hands of zombies to capture the enemy''s base, but even if he succeeded, he had to go in and fight with zombies for food, which was not cost-effective, so he couldn''t.


    "Can only arrange people to sneak in and assassinate?"


    Cai Wenjie sighed helplessly. Now there is no air support or a big killer like a tank. He can only let his men gamble their lives to assassinate.


    Shook his head and continued to write and draw in his notebook. To be on the safe side, Cai Wenjie arranged two sets of plans.


    Plan a is an assassination. It arranges the soldiers to sneak in secretly at night to control the place of heavy fire and the assassination of enemy armed personnel, while the sniper cooperates with the sneaking soldiers to find danger in advance and snipe accurately from a long distance.


    Plan B is not so much a plan as a plan. After plan a fails, a strong attack will be carried out. Once the infiltrating soldiers are found, the infantry vehicles will rush into the battlefield at the first time, quickly occupy a favorable position, provide fire support to the infiltrating failed soldiers, and then pick up the soldiers as soon as possible to break through and evacuate.


    After Cai Wenjie finished designing the two AB plans, he stopped writing and closed his notebook.


    Just close the notebook, the sound of the system appears in your brain.


    "Detected an impending battle, randomly arrange system tasks!"


    Random task: recapture food!


    Level B tasks


    Mission objective: recapture the food from the stadium gathering place and escort it to the stadium.


    Task description: the food convoy originally supplying the stadium was robbed by vicious criminals. The stadium gathering area urgently needs this batch of food for the winter. Please recapture the robbed food before the food in the stadium gathering area runs out.


    Task reward:


    Points * 5000


    Type 89 heavy machine gun * 2


    Additional rewards:


    Clone Soldier * 1


    Before Cai Wenjie reacted, the system gave another task


    Campaign mission: attack wumi Village


    No level task


    Mission objective: break through wumi village, kill all enemy armed personnel and rescue hostages.


    Task description: the villagers in wumi village not only robbed the food, but also kidnapped the driver of the food convoy and the special police escorting the food. As the manager of Xinguang gathering place, you have promised others to recapture the food, but as the manager, you think recapturing the food is not enough. You decide to eliminate all the armed personnel in wumi village and rescue the kidnapped hostages.


    Task reward:


    Points * 50000


    Wuzhi-10 armed helicopter * 2


    Additional rewards:


    Ace helicopter pilot * 4


    Satellite real-time monitoring plug-in * 1


    Cai Wenjie was startled by the task of the system and asked the system quickly


    "System, I can understand this level B mission, but what is this campaign mission? It''s still a non level mission. Please explain it for me."


    "The campaign mission can only appear when the system judges that the commander is about to fight with enemy militants with a certain scale. The campaign mission is a non level mission, so the system reward will fluctuate. The point reward will range from the lowest 100 points to the highest 100000 points, and the physical reward will fluctuate from a knife to the air and space warship at random."


    Cai Wenjie was stunned, that is to say, as long as the campaign mission is diligent, it is possible to jump directly to the space age?


    "Wait a minute! I need to be quiet"


    Just when Cai Wenjie was shocked by the system''s words, Cai''s mother''s voice came outside the door.


    "Son, it''s almost seven o''clock. Let''s go out, too."


    "Well, now"


    Cai Wenjie shook his head and pinched the evil ideas that had just emerged into the seedlings. For a moment, several evil ideas appeared in CAI Wenjie''s mind, but they were pulled back by his mother''s voice.


    Cai Wenjie stood up, changed his clothes and went out.


    Outside the door, Cai''s father, Cai''s mother and Hua Laner are ready to go out, waiting for Cai Wenjie.


    "Let''s go"


    With that, Cai Wenjie took the lead out of the house and went to the open space at the entrance of the village.


    Now the open space is very lively. Except those who need to guard the gate, everyone came to the open space at the entrance of the village, and the open space is full of tables and chairs. There are four fires in the middle of the open space, and a wild boar is on top of each fire, which is hot.


    When Cai Wenjie arrived with his family and Hua Laner, everyone stood up and said hello to Cai Wenjie, and Cai Wenjie replied to the people one by one. Perhaps because of the atmosphere, everyone was a lot bolder.


    He also dared to chat with CAI Wenjie about his past interesting stories and laugh happily. Cai Wenjie didn''t put on any face, but laughed with others, which relaxed the villagers who were still worried.


    Speaking more naturally, the cook came to Cai Wenjie and said


    "Chief, it''s all ready. Will you open?"


    "If you''re ready, let''s start."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 73

    The banquet was very lively and didn''t end until 10 p.m.


    Because it was the last thought, everyone ate happily. After all, the world has become such a ghost.


    Nine o''clock the next morning


    Cai Wenjie came to the barracks and called all the combatants in the barracks.


    The soldiers lined up neatly at the gate of the barracks, waiting for Cai Wenjie''s review.


    Cai Wenjie stood in front of the soldiers and shouted loudly


    "Good morning!"


    "Good morning!"


    The soldiers also replied with their own high voice. Cai Wenjie couldn''t help nodding when listening to the vigorous shouts of the soldiers.


    "Today, I''m here to announce that we have a new task!"


    Just when the soldiers were confused, Cai Wenjie continued to say loudly in a loud voice


    "The first task is to help the survivors and compatriots in the stadium gathering place recover the robbed food! The second task is to completely wipe out the bandits who robbed the food and rescue the hostages! Because the enemy''s armed forces are not clear, we will carry out the assassination mission for the sake of maximum security."


    The soldiers at the bottom still stood upright, and no one spoke


    "And because it''s an assassination mission, our operation will be carried out in the evening. Everyone will check their equipment immediately after this speech to see if there are any faults or other problems, especially the night vision!"


    Originally, this sentence should not have been put forward by Cai Wenjie, but it was specially emphasized because he was afraid that the soldiers would not be used to it.


    "Because of the need to garrison the entrance to the village and daily patrol, the number of operation personnel plus me is no more than 15. I will personally lead a sniper team for remote support and operation command!"


    At this time, Deng Jun, who was still quiet, suddenly stood up and said something


    "I object!"


    Then some helpless said


    "Company commander, you can''t go! What if there''s something wrong with this newly established gathering place?"


    "As I said, I am responsible for long-range command and support. I won''t go to the battlefield at close range. Don''t worry about me."


    "But..."


    "All right! That''s it. I have more important things to give you than this."


    Cai Wenjie quickly interrupted Deng Jun''s words, and then explained


    "I want you to select three soldiers with strong shooting ability, replace them with new weapons, become the sniper team this time, and follow me."


    "Yes!"


    Deng Jun can only promise Cai Wenjie, return to his position and stand back


    "The destination this time is in a village less than 50 kilometers away from us, called wumi village. The population of the whole village is less than 200, including about 60 armed personnel. According to the intelligence, the weapons equipped by the armed personnel include 56 submachine guns, 81 automatic rifles, 95 automatic rifles and muskets. In addition, although there is no intelligence It shows that the village has heavy firepower, but it does not completely rule out that the enemy has heavy firepower, such as heavy machine gun, rocket launcher, etc


    Cai Wenjie first explained the information he learned from Zhou Weiguo and his conjecture.


    "Therefore, the assassination and hostage rescue mission is scheduled at 3:00 midnight, and the team will be divided into two teams AB, each with five people. Team a will rescue the hostages, team B will carry out the assassination, and the sniper team I led is responsible for remote support."


    Originally, Cai Wenjie didn''t want to group, but he was afraid that after exposure, the enemy would solve the hostages and simply divided them into two teams.


    "Because this mission is at midnight, Deng Jun, take them to sleep later to avoid any accidents due to sleepiness at midnight."


    "Yes!"


    "Then disband now! Deng Jun takes the people you selected, asks me to get new weapons, and then goes back to bed!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie turned and entered the Arsenal in the barracks, while Deng Jun left three people and dissolved the other soldiers.


    Before Deng Jun came in, Cai Wenjie took out the sniper gun he exchanged last night.


    CS / LR4 sniper rifle (formerly known as 7.62mm high precision sniper rifle; also known as nsg-1) fired 7.62 ¡Á 51mm NATO caliber rifle bullet, 5 rounds of single row straight magazine, equipped with white light sight. The unit price of this gun before the end of the world was 260000.


    Now the price of the system is 5000 points. Cai Wenjie directly bought four and then bought 800 bullets. Each sniper gun is equipped with 200 bullets.


    At this time, Deng Jun took three people to the arsenal. As soon as they entered the arsenal, they found the sniper guns arranged in turn. Although they were curious about the guns, they first saluted Cai Wenjie.


    Deng Jun introduced the names of the three soldiers to Cai Wenjie


    "Report to the company commander that the three of them are the best soldiers among us."


    "Report to company commander! My name is Zhang Hai!"


    "Report to company commander! My name is Li Tian!"


    "Report to company commander! My name is Sun Quan!"


    Three young soldiers introduced their names in turn.


    The first soldier is Zhang Hai, from LJ city. He is about 1.8 meters tall, tall and simple-minded. At first glance, he knows that he is a soldier. The second soldier is Li Tian, from HLJ. He is about 1.7 meters tall, thin and firm in his eyes. At first glance, he is the kind of very calm person. The third soldier is Sun Quan, a native of YJ. He is less than 1.8 meters tall and of ordinary stature, Ordinary appearance belongs to the kind of person who can blend into the crowd at once and will not be found.


    Cai Wenjie listened to the three people''s self introduction, nodded first, and then pointed to the CS / LR4 sniper rifle


    "Are you familiar with this gun?"


    "Report, we haven''t used this gun, but we''ve heard of it!"


    "Very good, very honest, these sniper guns are the sniper guns we need for our night mission, CS / LR4 high-precision sniper guns! The effective range is 600m, equipped with 8 ~ 32x white light sight, low light level image intensifier, Laser Ranging / trajectory calculation computer. In order to let you get started as soon as possible, I have prepared an excellent instructor for you!"


    Cai Wenjie pointed to the door. They followed Cai Wenjie''s fingers and looked over. I don''t know when there was a person standing at the door, but none of them noticed it.


    Standing in front of the door is Shunliu. He was suddenly recruited by Cai Wenjie. Now he is standing at the door innocently looking at the people.


    "Come on! Let me introduce you to the only professional sniper under my command. In the future, he will be your instructor, and he will also participate in this mission. Everyone applauds!"


    After that, Cai Wenjie took the lead in clapping, and everyone clapped with CAI Wenjie. Shunliu turned innocent into a sniper instructor.


    "Now you three take your sniper guns and sneak down to the shooting range for training. Train to hit the target accurately at 600 meters and won''t leave the target."


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"

 Chapter 74

    Although still a little confused, Shunliu heard Cai Wenjie''s order and promised loudly.


    Shunliu led the people with sniper guns and bullets, and then went out to find a place to train. When Deng Jun wanted to leave, Cai Wenjie stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to tell you. In the evening, you personally took team a to rescue the hostages, but I want you to pay attention to one thing. I suspect there are traitors in the hostages, otherwise the people of wumi village can''t know the whereabouts of the food convoy, let alone prepare in advance."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s analysis, Deng Jun suddenly realized that he was right. If someone didn''t report in advance, how could he be robbed.


    "The company commander wants me to find out the traitors in the hostages? But if there are traitors, haven''t they exposed themselves? After all, if they just cut off food, the traitor''s task has been completed."


    "Indeed, if the traitor really just cut off food, he should have exposed himself, but if the traitor''s purpose is not just food?"


    "In other words, does the traitor have other more important purposes?"


    Deng Jun replied in surprise. Cai Wenjie nodded


    "Yes, I suspect it''s just the traitor''s cover up. Although I don''t know what his purpose is, I don''t think it''s a good thing. So when you finish the task and the food convoy returns to the stadium gathering place, gather all the hostages together and cross examine them one by one, and be sure to find out the traitor or spy."


    Cai Wenjie is afraid that this thing is not a traitor but a spy, especially the spy sent by other countries. Who knows how strong the forces behind it will be. If there are powerful forces from other countries staring at him and sending troops to assassinate himself or his family, it will be in trouble.


    After all, with his current strength, he can''t prevent other people''s assassination.


    "Cut! It''s still too weak"


    When Cai Wenjie whispered a cut, several black lines appeared on Deng Jun''s head. People with more than one platoon said they were weak. Moreover, the platoon was still the kind of well-equipped and fully armed, and it was not lack of heavy firepower, infantry chariots, rocket launchers and anti equipment.


    Of course, Deng Jun just make complaints about his face and keep a serious face on his face.


    "I promise to complete the task. Please rest assured that I will find out the traitor or spy and hand it over to the company commander."


    "Well! Go down and have a good rest!"


    "Yes!"


    Deng Jun answered loudly and left the arsenal to have a rest.


    Cai Wenjie first left bullets and grenades in the arsenal. Cai Wenjie exchanged them in the system store. He replaced 50000 bullets of various calibres and 1000 grenades. They are 82-2 grenades in active service of the army of Z country. The injury radius is greater than 6m. The fragment liner is injection molded with 1600 steel balls and plastic, and the diameter of each steel ball is about 3.0mm, A layer of plastic is wrapped around the fragment bushing as the shell of the grenade.


    A small half of the Arsenal was directly filled. Cai Wenjie was satisfied and left the arsenal, then left the barracks and returned home.


    Cai Wenjie, who had just entered the house and wanted to continue sleeping, saw a man standing straight in the yard waiting for him to come back. It was Duan long, who had just been appointed Quartermaster yesterday.


    Seeing Cai Wenjie coming back, Duan long first saluted and then said.


    "Report to the chief, we don''t have much reserves and food is OK, but edible oil, salt, condiments, medicines, bandages and other medical items are very scarce."


    "Well, OK, I know. I''ll organize personnel to search for materials and medical supplies in the near future. What else is missing will be made into a form and sent to me."


    "Yes!"


    "Anything else?"


    "No more!"


    "Then you go to work. I''m going to rest."


    Duan long saluted again and left.


    Cai Wenjie came into the house and shouted


    "I''m back"


    After confirming that both parents were in their rooms, they first brushed their mobile phones for a while because they couldn''t sleep. Although it was the time of disaster outbreak, the army had saved the power plant, reservoir, communication tower and other equipment for the first time, so so far, there has been no water and power outage.


    You can still happily play with your mobile phone, brush station B, or other entertainment video screens, but basically, the content of the video screen is related to the gathering place.


    Some people uploaded the rescue situation of the gathering place, others uploaded the methods of how to fight with zombies and how to avoid zombies, others uploaded the world cities that have become zombies, and everyone uploaded their experiences and missing notices on the Internet.


    Cai Wenjie casually looked at the video uploaded by others, and suddenly found that there was a wave of zombies in CD city of SC Province, which was impacting the newly built city wall. The fire on the city wall was not on fire, but the fire at the muzzle when the bullet was out of the chamber.


    Because it was night, the gunfire was particularly bright. On the wall stood a dense number of soldiers, less than half a meter apart, and heavy machine guns or flamethrowers were arranged every few meters. There were artillery firing in the rear.


    The gunfire and gunfire in the video screen are connected and ring through the sky. The people who are shooting obviously say something, but they are directly covered by the gunfire or gunfire, and nothing can be heard.


    If you can''t see it on the video screen, go to the comment area. There are tens of thousands of messages in the comment area. There are everything you say. Cai Wenjie read it one by one and finally found what the people on the video screen said.


    "From the noon of the first day to now, not only the zombies have not been killed, but also the situation has become more and more intense. The soldiers on the wall have changed from batch to batch. Now there are rumors that the bullets of the army are about to be finished, and they will directly abandon here at that time. I haven''t slept for two days because of the gunfire. I can''t hold on. I''m so sleepy."


    There are a lot of replies below this day''s comments


    "It''s terrible. Although I had a little noise on the first day, there was no gunfire after that."


    "Me too"


    "Why are you so selfish? You just can''t sleep. The soldiers fighting on the wall must not sleep, and they are still fighting! What are you qualified to complain?"


    "Stop talking. He didn''t sleep for a long time before he sent a video complaining. Landlord, I''ll find a way for you. You can go to the wall and jump down. Believe me, you can fall asleep in a while."


    "Shit, it''s cruel upstairs!"


    "Not only can you sleep, but also sleepwalk"


    ¡°2333¡±


    There are all kinds of things to say, including sympathy and opposition, but most of them are ridiculed.


    Cai Wenjie continued to brush for a while, then left a "come on" in the comment area, closed his eyes and fell asleep

 Chapter 75

    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Cai Wenjie sat up from his bed, stretched himself, moved his body, got out of bed, went to the bathroom, began to wash up, and then went to the kitchen to see what to eat.


    In the kitchen, Cai''s mother is stewing something. Cai Wenjie enters the kitchen and first says hello to Cai''s mother.


    "Mom, what are you cooking? It tastes good"


    "Son, are you up? I made black chicken soup for you. Go and wait on the table. It''ll be over soon."


    Cai''s mother first asked her son to sit and wait for a while, and then continued to be busy cooking.


    "OK, I''ll call dad for dinner first."


    Cai Wenjie, who didn''t want to wait, left the kitchen by notifying Cai''s father to eat. He went to the living room on the second floor and didn''t see anyone, so he instinctively thought Cai''s father was in the room. Cai Wenjie pushed away the people in his parents'' room without hesitation and said.


    "Dad, what are you doing in the room?"


    Cai Wenjie, who had just opened the door, showed an expression of disbelief when he saw the decoration of the room.


    Cai Fu seemed to be shocked and wanted to cover up the decorations and props in the room, but it was too late.


    Father and son face to face, eye to eye, and finally Cai Wenjie took a step back.


    "Dad, I don''t object to your interest in mom. By the way, mom told you to come down for dinner. Well, that''s it."


    Cai Wenjie immediately closed the door, then left the second floor without looking back. After going downstairs, he looked at his mother in the kitchen and showed complex eyes.


    "As the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy, but it''s too spicy. Alas! I really want to delete the picture just now when I see something I shouldn''t see."


    In order not to let his mother know that his son found the couple''s little secret, Cai Wenjie first went to the washroom, washed his face with cold water, and then slapped it several times. Until he could skillfully show his paralyzed face, he left the washroom and returned to the kitchen.


    At this time, Cai''s father also came down. When he saw Cai Wenjie, he obviously wanted to explain something, but because Cai''s mother was still around and didn''t know what his son knew, Cai''s father had to muddle through as if nothing had happened in order not to cause embarrassment.


    Cai Wenjie also closed his mouth and sat silently in his position.


    Cai''s mother first made a bowl of Chicken Soup for her son and her husband, and then said


    "Have a taste of my craft. It''s my first time to make black chicken. It should be not far from the taste of ordinary chicken?"


    "OK, I''ll try it right away"


    At this time, Cai Wenjie''s answer


    "It doesn''t matter. I think everything you do is delicious."


    At this time, the father replied in a panic


    Cai Wenjie took a sip of black chicken soup and nodded in praise


    "It''s delicious, mom. Your craft has improved again."


    "If it''s good, drink more. There''s plenty in the pot. Mom won''t make it for you again."


    The scene is very warm. The typical scene of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety would be more perfect if we didn''t just know about it.


    Dinner ended in an extremely awkward situation.


    After Cai Wenjie put down his dishes and chopsticks, he left home for the reason that there were still things to deal with in the barracks. He didn''t give Cai Fu a chance to explain all the time, which bothered Cai Fu.


    After Cai Wenjie stepped out of his door, he first nodded and said something to the soldiers on guard.


    "Hard work"


    Then he left the house and called Song Yi and others who lived opposite to him to take a ride to the military camp. This time, not only the 15th knight, but also Lien Chan Dun was driven out by Cai Wenjie to the military camp.


    When Cai Wenjie arrived at the barracks, it was already 8 p.m.


    The soldiers standing guard at the gate of the barracks saw the company commander''s car coming in and quickly saluted the car. Cai Wenjie also saluted the co pilot.


    Because the execution time of the task is about three o''clock in the middle of the night, the soldiers have just got up and are now having dinner in the canteen.


    In order not to affect the soldiers to eat, Cai Wenjie did not enter the canteen, but entered the conference room on the first floor.


    The layout of the conference room is very atmospheric, with a space area of 100 square meters. Is there a large screen or a high-tech virtual screen in front? As long as you insert images or photos and other data into the operating instrument, you can play images or photos with holographic 4D images, which is very suitable for pre war meetings.


    The layout of tables and chairs can refer to the Great Hall of the people, which can accommodate 30 people.


    Cai Wenjie sat in the front seat waiting for the soldiers to finish their meal. Song Yi has informed Deng Jun that when the soldiers finish their meal, they will call the people who want to act tonight to the conference room to make the final pre war preparations.


    Within ten minutes, Deng Jun brought people to the conference room. Obviously, when Song Yi informed Deng Jun, Deng Jun obviously urged the soldiers to eat, and then hurried to the conference room with people.


    "Come on, sit down"


    "Yes! Everyone seated"


    The soldiers who came to the conference room found a place to sit down. Cai Wenjie stood up from his own position, came to the virtual screen, opened the equipment, and put the photos from Zhou Weiguo into the operating instrument.


    The virtual screen lights up, and the content is launched with a holographic 4D picture.


    In the picture is a map, because it is a holographic picture, and the map inside uses a real picture.


    Cai Wenjie first pointed to the blue place on one side of the map and began to introduce it.


    "The blue dot is where we are, and the other red dot is where we will raid tonight, that is, wumi village."


    Move your finger to the red dot not far from the map, and then open your hands to enlarge the map of the red dot and expose the landform around the red dot.


    "There are only two entrances to the five meter village, one is the entrance to the village connected to the cliff beside the expressway, and the other is a path to the north of the village. Other places are either cliffs or mountains."


    Cai Wenjie pointed to the two exits of the village and said to the people below, and specifically said a sentence about cliffs and mountains.


    "Our main task this time is to retrieve food and rescue hostages. Under the guarantee of completing the previous task, we will destroy the enemy''s armed personnel as much as possible. Therefore, the task of team a is very important, Deng Jun! I believe you can complete the task perfectly."


    "Yes! Please rest assured that the company commander will complete the task"


    Cai Wenjie nodded and continued


    "The grain convoy was robbed on the side near the expressway. I suspect that the road has been protected by the people in wumi village. Although there must be someone guarding the road on the other side, I judge it should not be more serious than the other one, so we will enter the village on the other side this time."


    Cai Wenjie pointed to the second road


    "Before entering the village, we will arrange snipers to kill the armed guards at the gate so as not to let them give a warning. After that, the vehicle will stop at the corner 200 meters away from the entrance of the village."

 Chapter 76

    "Then the snipers will occupy the commanding heights nearby to provide vision and remote support, while the people of team AB will walk into the village and carry out tasks respectively. After team a successfully rescued the hostages and sent them to the evacuation point, they will cooperate with team B in the assassination mission. If they are unfortunately found or encounter heavy fire points, our snipers will help you get out of trouble."


    Cai Wenjie first drew a circle around the mountain near wumi village or other high places, indicating that this is the sniper''s sniping point.


    After the people below saw it clearly, they drew a circle in a place in wumi village.


    "This is the place where the people in wumi village put the grain they robbed. There is a large warehouse with large trucks carrying grain. According to my estimation, they should not have moved the grain down yet. Therefore, after completing the hostage rescue and completing the assassination mission with team B, team a takes the driver in the hostage to drive out the large truck. If team B''s actions are exposed in advance, team a''s performance will be excellent The first task is to bring the hostages out safely, and then support team B for a strong attack¡°


    Cai Wenjie finished the whole plan in one breath and looked at the soldiers below


    "If you have any comments, you can put them forward"


    "Report! What if you meet an unarmed person?"


    A soldier raised his hand and asked Cai Wenjie


    Cai Wenjie said without emotion


    "All actions should be completed as the primary purpose. Do you understand?"


    "... yes!"


    Cai Wenjie''s meaning is very obvious. Anyone who interferes with the completed task can be ruthlessly shot.


    "Anything else?"


    "No more!"


    "Good! It''s 8:30 now. I''ll give you 30 minutes to prepare and assemble on the playground at 9:00 on time!"


    "Yes!"


    Half an hour later


    Fifteen people have gathered on the playground for the task.


    Team a is led by Deng Jun, and team B is led by the Deputy platoon leader who has no sense of existence. The two teams have five people respectively. The remaining sniper team led by Cai Wenjie is composed of four snipers, including Shunliu. Song Yi and Zhang Fei are left to take care of the safety of Cai''s father and mother.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the crowd in front of him and ordered firmly


    "Let''s go!"


    The vehicles used this time were two infantry vehicles and knight XV. The two infantry vehicles each went to a team, and Cai Wenjie took the sniper class to Knight XV.


    The knight XV took the lead in two infantry chariots, and then drove to the gate at the intersection of the village. Now there are soldiers of a class stationed at the gate. In addition to the basic equipment, they are also equipped with heavy machine guns, rocket launchers and other firepower. Unless they encounter the same level of heavy firepower, this configuration is enough.


    Seeing the vehicles coming out from the inside and the garrison squad leader guarding the gate, he quickly commanded the people to open the gate and saluted them.


    After seeing off the motorcade, he closed the door again and continued to protect the entrance of the village.


    At this moment, wumi village is completely unaware of the danger and still lives a happy life.


    The village head of wumi village is the person who actually controls wumi village. His name is Zhou Zucai. Now Tuo is 55 years old. He is not a local, but a Hong Kong person from Hong Kong. He could not have been the village head. After spending some contacts and paying a certain price, he not only obtained YJ''s registered permanent residence, but also can live in the inland indefinitely.


    As for why he came inland, there are reasons. Before XG returned, Zhou Zucai was actually the boss of some underworld related personnel in XG, and he was not a small one. At the most brilliant time, the number of his younger brothers could exceed a thousand. Later, for some reasons, he was stabbed in the back by his brother and brother, and robbed all the property under his name.


    In the end, his family was ruined and there was no way back. The people who robbed him of all his property did not want to let him go. They had been sending killers to chase him. In order to completely avoid the pursuit of killers, Zhou Zucai had sneaked inland before XG returned.


    Zhou Zucai, who sneaked inland, did not sink down. Instead, he used his identity as a Hong Kong man to dig and abduct all the way and collected a lot of money. The means are not explained one by one. To put it simply, it is like some foreign teachers collecting money in China.


    Zhou Zucai was afraid that being too famous would bring disaster, so he often changed places and came to YJ. Zhou Zucai had had enough of the life of hiding all these years, so after spending almost all his value, he finally changed to a local registered permanent residence and the position of village head.


    Zhou Zucai had a foothold in the inland. The original name of the village was not wumi village, but Jiufeng village. It was named Jiufeng village because there were nine peaks around the village, but Zhou Zucai didn''t like the name, because Qi Jiufeng happened to be one of his brothers who betrayed him when XG. He was angry when he heard the name, so he turned away The name of the village was changed to the current five meter village.


    This is the origin of wumi village. Originally, the villagers in the village did not agree with Zhou Zucai''s wayward behavior, but because Zhou Zucai had been the boss before, no one dared to really say anything against it, and Zhou Zucai benefited the villagers in the village when he was still the village head.


    Because of the short staff, no one took the post of the new village head for the name of the village.


    Zhou Zucai used to manage associations with thousands of people, so he was very comfortable in managing the five meter village, where the number of people was not too large. Even when fighting for the welfare issued by the above, he was able to benefit all the villagers, so the people''s heart in the village was very high.


    Because he was betrayed by his brother before, Zhou Zucai seriously repented of his past mistakes and wanted to understand why he was betrayed. The most important reason is that he not only ate meat but also drank all the soup. He only let his brother chew the bone. Both brothers and little brothers are human. Can people live with the bone? impossible! So I was stabbed.


    Zhou Zucai, who wanted to understand, completely changed himself. Although the meat was still his own, he also learned how to use the remaining soup and bones to buy people''s hearts and establish an image.


    Within a few years, all the villagers in the village were respectful and obedient to him. This alone was not enough. Just in case, when Zhou Zucai issued the gun ban order, he not only did not take back the local fire gun or hunting gun in the village, but hid it secretly.


    Until the end of the outbreak, it was still not found by anyone, and at the moment of the outbreak of the end of the day, Zhou Zucai, according to his keen judgment, directly led people to rob the nearby police station. The police all controlled it, and all the police weapons were received in his bag. These were the weapons used when the grain convoy passed by.

 Chapter 77

    As for how to know that the grain truck will pass through his own village, it is not what Cai Wenjie thought. There are traitors or spies, but because someone took a picture of the grain truck and uploaded it to the Internet, and it happened that Zhou Zu saw the photo sent by this person.


    After simulating the route of the grain convoy in his heart, he found that it was very likely to pass through his own territory. With a blind cat holding a dead mouse, Zhou Zucai ordered the villagers and his loyal followers to set a trap on the only way to the grain convoy.


    As a result, he was really robbed. He directly harvested several carts of food, enough for everyone in their village for a year.


    He also got a lot of guns. The original grain convoy also carried several boxes of guns and ammunition. It was originally to supply weapons and bullets to the stadium gathering place. Now Zhou Zucai seized them.


    This made Zhou Zucai''s ambition grow wildly, but at the same time, he also knew that he had caused a great disaster. If it was only food, it should be OK to say that as long as he believed that the food in his village had been cut off, he would not be able to live. For hundreds of people in the village, he could only rob food and should be able to cope with it.


    However, the grain convoy not only transported grain, but also had these guns. In other words, there was no chance of sophistry. Zhou Zucai had no choice but to bite his teeth and go on. He ordered all the special police and drivers escorting grain to be tied to the open space in the village, and then came in person to win over these people and let them join his village.


    And promised to give them many benefits or benefits as long as they joined their own village. As a result, no one promised him. Instead, they were persuading Zhou Zucai not to do stupid things and let them go early. Otherwise, once the gathering place knew the situation here, it would send someone to clean him up at the first time.


    Seeing these people''s soft and hard attitude, Zhou Zucai could only continue to let people tie them to the posts in the open space of the village and torture them without food or drink until they admitted defeat and joined their own village.


    This is the third day. The people tied to the posts are shaky. They haven''t eaten anything for nearly three days and haven''t drunk a drop of water. They can''t hold on.


    As we all know, water is an important component of the human body. About two-thirds of a person''s weight comes from liquid and only one-third is solid.


    The survival time of a person without drinking water is only 2-7 days, which will be different due to different personal physique and environment.


    If you are in the desert without water for a day, you will soon fall into dehydration symptoms and die of thirst.


    In the open space of the village, there is a fire now.


    Zhou Zucai stood in front of the group and took a bottle of mineral water in his hand, which was the water they urgently needed to replenish.


    "Surrender. If you don''t drink water, you will soon die of thirst or freezing. As long as you surrender, I''ll let my men release you immediately. Look, what''s in my hand? Don''t you want to drink water? As long as you surrender, I''ll give you water."


    Zhou Zucai shook the mineral water bottle in his hand in front of the crowd, and the water made the liquid collision sound according to the shaking of the bottle, which was a particularly cruel torture for the people tied to the column. In particular, these people had not drunk water for three days and were about to lose their grip.


    However, most of these people are special police. Their will is not so easy to destroy, so the special police still refuse to surrender and even close their eyes directly in order to resist their physical instinct, but the drivers are not special police. They don''t have so much willpower and have worked very hard to persist until now.


    Under the temptation of Zhou Zucai and the limit of physical function, a driver finally couldn''t hold on, and then shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "I surrender, give me water! Give me water! I''m dying of thirst, come on!"


    Seeing that someone finally surrendered, Zhou Zucai was greatly relieved. In fact, he was about to give up. These people were particularly difficult, soft and hard. They didn''t eat or say, and their willpower was also very hard. It was difficult to do.


    Zhou Zucai immediately smiled happily, then let his hand go down to untie the driver''s rope, and then gave him a bottle of water


    "Good! I said I would give you high treatment as long as I surrender. I''ll give you houses, women and food. Just obey me."


    The truck driver didn''t listen to what Zhou Zucai said at all. He just held the mineral water and poured it into his mouth. Soon, he drank a bottle of 500ml mineral water, and then asked Zhou Zucai''s men for water again.


    Zhou Zucai''s men looked at their boss. With the tacit consent of the boss, they immediately moved a whole box of mineral water and asked the driver to continue drinking. Maybe it was the reason why he didn''t drink water for too long. After the driver drank at least five bottles of 500ml mineral water, he was relieved.


    "Ha - so comfortable"


    Other drivers who were still tied to the pillar saw that they could drink enough after the surrender, and someone surrendered. Soon, all drivers except the special police had surrendered and were drinking water next to them.


    Zhou Zucai smiled happily. People have a herd mentality. As long as a person can''t stand temptation, basically everyone will act according to their own desires.


    One young man who was tied up in the Swat was also a little excited, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. His name is Li Mu. He is 22 years old and has just become a SWAT for less than a year.


    Among the whole escort team, he is the youngest and the tallest is 32 years old. He is also the captain of the escort team.


    The captain''s name is Zhang Yong. He has been an old special police officer with eight years of experience. He is very proud to see the members of the team who are gritting their teeth even if they are about to fail to hold on. But no matter how proud they are, they can''t compare with their name. In order not to let their members die in such a place, he decided to be a traitor if there is no rescue by tomorrow.


    Even if you curse on your back, you should let the players live. They don''t deserve to die here.


    Zhou Zucai is no longer in a hurry. Now it''s only a matter of time for them to surrender. There''s no need to do so personally. To be honest, Zhou Zucai doesn''t want to incorporate these special police.


    Because it''s very difficult for the special police to be obedient. Although the village now belongs to them, the people in the village can''t use guns skillfully. They can only find someone who can use guns skillfully to teach them how to shoot.


    This is why Zhou Zucai tried to recruit special police and taught his villagers to shoot.


    "Let''s do it today. The people who surrendered arranged a separate room and were looking for a woman to serve. As for these special police, let them freeze outside for another day."

 Chapter 78

    After Zhou Zucai ordered, he returned to his house.


    The people around also gradually dispersed, leaving only the special police who didn''t surrender here. At this time, the special police who didn''t speak at all began to chat.


    "How about wood? Can you stick to it?"


    "Captain, do you look down on me? Don''t say three days. I can stand firm without eating or drinking for a month."


    "Shit! You brag, don''t draft, don''t eat or drink for a month, you want to become a zombie?"


    "Hahaha"


    They laughed and talked actively in order to alleviate the declining morale.


    As time went by, Cai Wenjie and others hit and killed several unsightly zombies and arrived at a corner not far from the village. It was just enough to park here and would not be discovered by the people in the village.


    In order to ensure safety, Cai Wenjie has ordered everyone to eliminate all zombies and any foreseen animals nearby.


    After killing all the zombies nearby, the time came to 1:00 in the middle of the night. There were two hours left to start the operation. Cai Wenjie first gathered everyone and began to arrange the task.


    "Shunliu, take a person to the appropriate commanding point on the left mountain. When you arrive, contact with the walkie talkie. Go."


    "Yes! You! Follow me to the commanding heights"


    Shunliu first whispered yes, then took a sniper to the mountain on the left of the village to find the commanding height.


    "Deng Jun, take the team and set out in two hours. I''ll pull out the sentry of the village when I move. Don''t worry about being found."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, deputy platoon leader! You take your team and quietly touch it with Deng Jun two hours later, and then pull it out house by house. For your safety, I allow you to kill. As long as it hinders your task, don''t be soft hearted and kill it directly. Do you understand!"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    "Good! Everyone keep practicing on the walkie talkie. I''ll take the rest of the snipers to find an observation site on the mountain on the right, observe your actions and carry out remote support all the way, and report any information!"


    Cai Wenjie then took the remaining two snipers to the mountain on the right of wumi village to look for an observation point.


    Deng Jun and the Deputy platoon leader were left behind.


    On the way up the mountain, Cai Wenjie has been vigilant. In order not to expose that Cai Wenjie and others did not use lamps, but looked at the road with a night vision instrument.


    Soon Cai Wenjie found an excellent observation point and sniper point. A small open space can just accommodate several adults, and there are natural concealments from a commanding position.


    Cai Wenjie took out the thermal imaging telescope and began to observe the village below. The village is about 300 meters away from here. Cai Wenjie can clearly see the layout of the village. Soon, Cai Wenjie found the tied SWAT members, one by one almost withered.


    Cai Wenjie took out his walkie talkie and began to say


    "Deng Jun, the hostage is in the open space in the middle of the village, less than 200 meters from the entrance of the village. After entering the entrance of the village, you need to walk 50 meters to the right at the first corner, and then walk to the left until you can see the open space of the village."


    "Copy that!"


    Deng Jun listened attentively to what Cai Wenjie said


    "In addition to the sentry at the entrance of the village directly opposite, there is another sentry at the entrance of the village. There are two people on duty at each sentry. If the weapon is used, it is preliminarily judged that it is five or six attacks."


    Because it was a thermal imaging, Cai Wenjie saw only white people. There were two people in the sentry at the intersection of the village. One was standing, the other was sitting under the sentry, his head tilted aside, and he seemed to be asleep.


    If you look below, it''s easy to ignore the sleeping person and think that there is only one person in the sentry.


    Cai Wenjie continued to look for other hidden people and finally found several people on several houses around the village open space.


    They all held a gun in their hands. Looking at the shape of 95 rifles, they vaguely found that they surrounded the open space, which became their shooting range.


    Although they have formed a circle around the open space, Cai Wenjie found them. Through thermal imaging, it can be found that there are people on the roof of several houses around. However, only one of these people is awake, and the others are lying on the ground or leaning against the wall. It is obvious that they slept in the past.


    After careful observation, Cai Wenjie picked up the walkie talkie and contacted the Deputy platoon leader in charge of the assassination.


    "Deputy platoon leader, when you go in, first cooperate with the sniper team and give priority to eliminating the ambush on the top of the houses around the village open space. Later, I will remind you where there are ambushes¡°


    "Yes!"


    After notifying the Deputy platoon leader, Cai Wenjie continued the task of investigation. He soon found that the largest building in the village was protected by armed elements with at least dozens of people. Within a few minutes, several people were patrolling. You don''t have to think that this is the residence of the local leader.


    Why does Cai Wenjie guarantee this? Isn''t it a place like a warehouse? Because compared with the surrounding buildings, the surrounding houses are brick houses or two-story small buildings. Only this place is a villa or one with a swimming pool.


    The villa is four stories high and covers an area of about 700 square meters. It is dark around. Only the lights here are bright. It is difficult for Cai Wenjie not to pay attention.


    The villa is surrounded by a two meter and five meter high wall covered with iron wire. Someone is looking down on the villa roof. In the yard, someone is patrolling with a large dog every five minutes, and someone is looking at the door with a gun at the gate.


    The villa is 500 meters away from the open space, which does not affect Deng Jun''s rescue action, but there is a bad thing. The villa has exceeded the sniper''s range. Of course, it can still be hit there.


    "All attention, the villa suspected of being the leader of the other party is found 500 meters away from the open space. The villa is well defended. Be sure to complete the task before the people on the other side of the villa don''t react."


    Cai Wenjie said to the walkie talkie while observing the below. Suddenly, Cai Wenjie seemed to find something. He adjusted the distance of the telescope and looked carefully at a place.


    "We found the robbed food truck. The food on the truck had not been unloaded, it was not far from the east of the open space, and no one was watching."


    Cai Wenjie said with some doubts. To be honest, Cai Wenjie doesn''t understand why the grain truck is not guarded. Do you trust the villagers? Or is it a trap?


    Cai Wenjie was silent. He always felt that things were not simple. If the truck was really a trap, what was his purpose? What are the traps for? To catch the hostage rescuers?

 Chapter 79

    Just in case, Cai Wenjie changed his battle plan.


    The hostages continue to rescue, but don''t move on the food side.


    "The rescue plan has changed. After you rescue the hostages, Deng Jun, support the Deputy platoon leader to carry out the assassination mission. After other villagers in the village are solved, storm the villa. At that time, I will use all the infantry chariots and rocket launchers that can be used, and destroy all the armed elements in the villa in a short time."


    Cai Wenjie issued a slaughter order in a cold voice. It''s not that he has no conscience, but just to protect himself. Otherwise, his men will have casualties. This is what Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to see. Instead of letting his men take the risk of being shot to show mercy, it''s better to kill all those who look like militants without injury.


    Did Cai Wenjie go too far? It''s too much! Because innocent people will die at his command.


    But Cai Wenjie didn''t regret it. This is the decision he needs to make as a commander.


    It''s 2:30 in the middle of the night. You can take action after another half an hour.


    Cai Wenjie still observes the following situation. Most of the lights in the villa are out, but they are still very bright. Cai Wenjie is now observing the villa with an ordinary telescope.


    Cai Wenjie is not surprised to find that the defense in the villa is getting weaker and weaker with the passage of time, and many security personnel are lazy. After all, they say that security is actually villagers with guns and have not undergone any training.


    The patrol personnel changed from five minutes each time to half an hour each time, and the dog disappeared. The personnel who had been staring at the bottom on the roof disappeared. Where should they be lazy.


    Soon it was three in the middle of the night.


    "It''s time for everyone to act!"


    After Cai Wenjie said something to the walkie talkie and began to take action, he began to focus on his men.


    In the sentry post at the exit of the village, the two sentries have fallen asleep. No one is looking at the gate, which makes Cai Wenjie speechless. It''s really unprofessional, but Cai Wenjie still said to the walkie talkie


    "Pay attention to the gate. Is there a monitor or something? If so, knock it out."


    Cai Wenjie said, turning to the sniper who had been lying down with him for nearly two hours


    "Zhang Hai, Li Tian, which two people are on guard at the entrance of the village, one of you, listen to my command!"


    Cai Wenjie took the thermal imaging and looked at the sleeping watchmen below. After seeing the right time


    "Shoot!"


    At Cai Wenjie''s command, Zhang Hai and Li Tian pulled the trigger at the same time. After the bullet passed through the barrel and silencer and made a suppressed gunshot, the two who had slept soundly in the thermal imaging slept more soundly, and they could never get up.


    To tell you the truth, even with the silencer, Cai Wenjie, who was next to the sniper gun, was surprised by the gunshot, but fortunately, no one could hear the gunshot except a few people close.


    "The sentry at the entrance of the village has been pulled out! Keep moving!"


    "Yes!"


    The two teams of people under the thermal imaging quickly approached the wooden door at the entrance of the village. The exit of the village was blocked by a wooden door three meters high, but this height could not stop them. With the cooperation of several people, they easily jumped over the wooden door.


    After successfully sneaking into the village, Cai Wenjie continued to track the people of the two teams in real time and provide information in time.


    "Turn right ahead and you can see the open space. With the hostages in the open space as the center, there are ambushes on the roof at three, seven, ten and twelve o''clock."


    Cai Wenjie accurately reported the enemy''s direction to Deng Jun and others


    "There are at least two people on the top of each room, including three in the three o''clock direction and seven o''clock direction. Each of your two teams is responsible for the enemy in one place. The enemy in the three o''clock and seven o''clock directions is handed over to you, and the rest is up to us!"


    After giving orders to the following team, Cai Wenjie contacted the people on the opposite mountain


    "You heard that. They will deal with the enemies at three o''clock and seven o''clock. Your door is responsible for the enemies on the roof at twelve o''clock, and my side is responsible for the people at ten o''clock."


    "Yes!"


    After the sound of Shunliu came, Cai Wenjie asked the sniper to aim at the enemy at 10 o''clock, and then waited for everyone to touch the invisible place of the enemy, cooperating with the following team to start roll call one by one.


    "Shoot!"


    Almost at the same time, the sniper on Cai Wenjie''s side and the sniper on Shunliu''s side opposite fired in less than a second. Although there was no sound, he could still see the flame of the sniper gun in an instant.


    Low gunfire sounded, four people slept forever, and the two teams below also killed the roof.


    Deng Jun''s team used mk23 to destroy the enemy on the roof, and the Deputy platoon leader''s team silently killed the enemy in charge.


    "Report! Pull out the personnel safely! Start rescuing the hostages!"


    After Deng Jun''s report, he took people in a vigilant formation to the post with hostages in the middle of the open space.


    The Deputy platoon leader started the assassination one by one with people.


    The tied Swat and others were shivering with cold. Captain Zhang Yong vaguely heard some footsteps and hurried to wake up his teammates.


    Before everyone woke up, Deng Jun brought people to Zhang Yong and blocked his mouth to prevent him from making a sound. Zhang Yong had to struggle, but he was stunned when he saw the equipment of Deng Jun and others.


    Deng Jun covered Zhang Yong''s mouth and said softly


    "Shh! Keep your voice down! We''re here to save you. Nod if you understand."


    Zhang Yong quickly nodded, indicating that he understood. Deng Jun, who saw Zhang Yong nodding, finally let go of his hand covering his mouth.


    Then he came behind him, cut the rope with a knife and put Zhang Yong down. Other team members also cut everyone''s rope and put them down like Deng Jun.


    What else did Zhang Yong want to say? He was stopped by Deng Jun.


    "If you have anything to say later, get out of here first! Can you go?"


    Zhang Yong tried to stand up by himself, but soon fell down because he hadn''t put down for too long. Zhang Yong couldn''t stand up in a short time.


    No way, Deng Jun ordered everyone to leave here with one on their back. Cai Wenjie asked on the walkie talkie to confirm what had happened after seeing this scene on the mountain


    "What''s going on?"


    Deng Jun heard Cai Wenjie''s question from the walkie talkie and quickly replied


    "It is reported that the hostages have been rescued, but they can''t move around for a short time because they have been tied for too long. They can only take them to the rear first."


    "I see! Take them to the infantry chariot and give them to the crew on standby over there!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 80

    After receiving Cai Wenjie''s order, Deng Jun quickly evacuated to the infantry chariot with people.


    The Deputy platoon leader continued to take people to clean up the houses around the sweepers. No matter who they were, they could not escape his gun.


    On the other side, Deng Jun and other team members carried a special police officer and returned to the place where the infantry chariot stayed.


    Just after arriving here, he handed it directly to the infantry chariot crew without saying a word, and then left here without looking back. Zhang Yonggang wanted to say thanks, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    There was no way but to communicate with the infantry team.


    "Thank you for saving us. If you can, can you give us water to drink?"


    "Sure, here you are."


    The driver of the infantry chariot took out his own kettle and handed it to Zhang Yong. Other crew members also took out their own kettle and handed it to the special police. Although they were thirsty, the special police still resisted the desire to drink water and said thank you to the crew members first.


    "Thank you!"


    Then start to drink the water in the kettle bit by bit. If you don''t drink water for a long time and suddenly fill a large amount of water, it''s bad for your stomach, so you drink water one mouthful at a time.


    Zhang Yong asked the driver of the infantry chariot while drinking water


    "Brother, which part are you from? What''s your name?"


    "I''m a soldier in Xinguang gathering place. My name is Zhao Zilong. Don''t laugh! My father named me. He is a fan of the Three Kingdoms. When my mother gave birth to me, he named me Zhao Zilong. I can''t stop him."


    After hearing Zhao Zilong''s words, Zhang Yong smiled because he was still drinking water and choked directly.


    When Zhao Zilong saw that the guy in front of him was choked by the water, he shrugged helplessly and asked.


    "What about you? What are the names of you and your brother? Introduce yourself"


    "My name is Zhang Yong. They are all my brothers. The tallest one is Yang Yijun, the five big and three thick one is Xiang long, the one with a silly smile is he bang, and the youngest Li Mu. The drivers who were with us didn''t resist to surrender."


    Zhang Yong told Zhao Zilong about his experience in detail, and Cai Wenjie heard it clearly on the walkie talkie.


    "Zilong, give him the walkie talkie. I''ll ask him myself."


    After hearing the instruction, Zhao Zilong handed the walkie talkie to Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong also knew that the conversation had been heard by the unidentified person.


    Zhao Zilong said when he handed Zhang Yong the walkie talkie


    "The person who wants to talk to you is our company commander, the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place and the person who assigned the task of rescuing you this time. Pay attention to your tone."


    "OK"


    Zhang Yong said carefully after taking over the walkie talkie


    "Hello, thank you for saving us, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! Compared with this, what''s the enemy''s firepower configuration? Have the drivers rebelled? Why is there no guard at the place where the grain truck stops? Is it a trap?"


    Cai Wenjie asked several questions directly and impolitely, which are some information that must be clarified now


    "Let me answer your questions one by one. First of all, the enemy''s firepower configuration. They only have those eliminated weapons and the guns and bullets robbed by the police station and us. There are no heavy weapons, but grenades."


    Zhang Yong calmly answered Cai Wenjie''s question.


    "The drivers rebelled a few hours ago, but they insisted on dropping after three days like us. I think we can forgive them. I don''t know why the grain truck parked at the warehouse is not guarded, but it''s definitely not a trap."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes! I''m sure it''s not a trap, because I saw a lot of villagers staying there in the past three days, and I didn''t see any strange places. No one even drove them away."


    Cai Wenjie''s eyebrows eased a little, as long as it wasn''t a trap. For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie confirmed it again and again


    "You''re sure the other party doesn''t have heavy fire, do you?"


    "Yes! When they stopped our convoy, they just sent people to sprinkle crops on the road we had to go through, pretending that they overturned accidentally, causing crops to cover the road, and then begged us to get out of the car for help, because it was really pathetic. I was sorry that I got out of the car to help without much thought, and then I was captured by those people with police equipment and old objects."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yong wants to bury himself in a long place. It''s really embarrassing.


    "When he was captured, he probably wanted to show how powerful he was. He showed us all his possessions intentionally or unintentionally. Some people tied grenades in front of him like terrorists and walked back and forth in front of me several times. I almost couldn''t help laughing."


    Zhang Yong thought of the scene and smiled silently.


    "At that time, I carefully observed everyone. Almost 80 people had guns, most of them were five or six punches, Bayi bars and earth rockets. A few of them held our 95 style. I didn''t find any weapons such as machine guns or heavy firepower such as rocket launchers."


    Cai Wenjie blushed more and more. The original picture taken by the UAV was actually true. Fortunately, he thought the other party was hiding his real strength. This wave of CAI Wenjie thought the other party was on the fifth floor. It turned out that the other party didn''t even arrive on the first floor.


    In other words, Cai Wenjie can drive the infantry chariot into the enemy''s hometown and drive it directly.


    "OK, I see. You have a good rest over there first. Return the walkie talkie to Zilong. I have a few words to tell him."


    ¡±OK¡°


    After Zhang Yong promised, he returned the walkie talkie to Zhao Zilong. After Zhao Zilong took the walkie talkie, he asked.


    "Company commander, please say!"


    "Zilong, get ready for the assault. After I give the order, you take another infantry vehicle and directly rush into the five meter village and wait for the order!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie ended the call, then raised the thermal imaging telescope, looked at the village below and began to contact the two teams below.


    "Team a! Team B! Yes, please answer!"


    "Team a, copy!"


    "Team B, copy!"


    "Well, according to the information of the hostages, the enemy has no heavy firepower, only light weapons, and the driver defected a few hours ago. Now we should find them in a house and let them drive a truck loaded with food and leave here!"


    "Team a, copy!"


    "Team B, copy!"


    At this time, the Deputy platoon leader of team B had touched the eighth room. He quietly opened the closed door, and the ghostly figure flashed into the room. In the previous seven rooms, the Deputy platoon leader solved everyone in the room without a sound.

 Chapter 81

    But this time the Deputy platoon leader hesitated.


    Because the people in the house this time are a woman in her thirties and two children. One child looks less than two years old and the other looks only five years old.


    The previous houses were all adults. The Deputy platoon leader could pull the trigger without hesitation, but he couldn''t pull it this time. The mk23 pistol with silencer aimed at the three people lying peacefully asleep, but he couldn''t pull the trigger all the time.


    Looking around, you can find that there is a family photo on the wall. There is a picture of a family of four. It is obviously this family, but there is a black-and-white photo next to it. It is the man in the family photo, that is, the woman in front of her is a single mother. Now she is raising two children alone, and the child''s father has died.


    The soldiers who followed found that the Deputy platoon leader had not started yet. It was not difficult to understand that the Deputy platoon leader had moved his silhouette. The Deputy platoon leader was also a father before, but his wife died under dystocia. Although she finally tried her best to give birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins, she died, and the dragon and Phoenix twins did not survive long after.


    At that time, the Deputy platoon leader was a small soldier who had just joined the army. He was assigned to the frontier. There was no news. There was only the previous wired telephone, so he didn''t know the news of his wife and child''s death.


    He only knew that his wife was going to have a baby soon, and he was still a dragon and Phoenix fetus. He handed in his request for leave early to visit his wife and children, but a phone call directly broke his hope and pushed him into an endless abyss.


    Over the phone was his mother-in-law, who cried and told him the death notice issued by the hospital.


    At first, the Deputy platoon leader didn''t believe it. He thought his mother-in-law was joking and said seriously that the joke was not funny, but his mother-in-law kept crying. The Deputy platoon leader gradually realized that it might not be a joke. He began to panic and began to beg his mother-in-law to say


    "Mom! You''re kidding, aren''t you! Xiaoxin is all right! Xiaoxin is by your side, right? Tell me you''re kidding! I beg you, tell me you''re kidding!"


    In the end, the Deputy platoon leader couldn''t even control his emotions and shouted loudly. The Deputy platoon leader''s cry startled the soldiers around and began to surround.


    But no matter how the Deputy platoon leader asked, there was always a cry on the phone.


    This made the Deputy platoon leader lose his mind directly and shouted at the phone


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I want to see Xiao Xin with my own eyes"


    Finally, the Deputy platoon leader went upstairs to take his personal belongings and left the military barracks building at the border, but was stopped at the gate. At that time, the Deputy platoon leader had lost his mind and just wanted to leave here and go home.


    He began to rush through the customs, but was subdued by several sentinels together and directly shut into the small black house. This incident alerted the attention of the superior leaders. After understanding the situation, he directly approved the Deputy platoon leader''s holiday, and then ordered to send it to the nearest airport by helicopter.


    In this way, the Deputy platoon leader returned to his hometown, but after returning to his own home, what greeted him was not his wife''s gentle embrace, but a black-and-white photo and death notice. The Deputy platoon leader''s eyes directly lost his soul. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. He thought of a voice but couldn''t make a sound. The original black hair turned white in an instant.


    Later, the Deputy platoon leader returned to the original border, as if he had become another person. The original cheerful character disappeared and became silent. During training, he no longer complained and tired, but invested more in his own energy, no! It should be a life-long training.


    Later, when the instructor asked him why he worked so hard, the Deputy platoon leader replied like this


    "Only during training can I forget my grief for a short time, but the pain in my body is far less than that in my heart. As soon as I close my eyes, I will think of my wife and children. They told me that they miss me very much and want me to accompany them. I know this is my problem, so I can only train hard, so I don''t have time to think about it."


    So now the Deputy platoon leader can''t do it when he sees the big and small people in front of him.


    Other team members who knew what happened to the Deputy platoon leader also made difficulties. One of the team members quietly left the house, stood in a corner outside the house and began to contact Cai Wenjie.


    "Are you from team B? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s actually like this..."


    The team member reported the current situation to Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie frowned after listening, and then said


    "I see. I''ll order you to leave the house first. You did a good job! What''s your name?"


    "Report, my name is Lu Hongjie"


    "Lu Hongjie? OK! I remember you. I''ll reward you an extra 50 points after you go back"


    "Thank you, company commander!"


    After Cai Wenjie finished the call, he thought about it and said on the walkie talkie


    "The plan has changed. The assassination mission has been cancelled and changed to control. Bind all the villagers and don''t let them make any noise!"


    "Copy that!"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s new order, the Deputy platoon leader was relieved. If he was only in control, he could still do it, and the other team members were inexplicably relieved. To tell the truth, they were also very hesitant during the assassination. After all, they were all living people and couldn''t do it without so much consciousness.


    Needless to say, the team members quickly finished the work of binding and gagging when they didn''t react.


    Although there is some trouble, it is better than killing a life for no reason.


    The mother and daughter who were lying asleep also woke up completely and wanted to say something, but they had long been gagged by the team members and could only hum and haw. Although the children''s words were tied up, they didn''t gag for fear of suffocating them. Instead, they took a lollipop and stuffed it into the children''s mouth.


    The child who was going to cry was not noisy. He just licked the candy in his mouth and looked at the team members in front of him curiously. The newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. That''s what he said. After all this, the Deputy platoon leader took people away from the house. Finally, after looking back, his mouth moved. No one knew what the Deputy platoon leader said.


    Went to the next room.


    An hour later, all the houses except the villa were toured by the two teams of ab. by the way, they caught the truck drivers again.


    At the same time, dozens of guns were also seized, basically five or six strokes and Bayi bars, as well as hundreds of bullets. I didn''t see one of the grenades.


    At this time, the infantry chariot outside the village also came to the village and was parked in the open space.

 Chapter 82

    When the infantry chariot drove into the village, it meant that Cai Wenjie gave up the assassination and wanted to take a strong attack.


    To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie directly reduced the danger level of wumi village from level 1 to level 3 when he knew that the enemy had no heavy fire.


    That''s why infantry chariots were sent to support.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie moved with the sniper to the new sniper point of the villa to ensure that the sniper can kill threatening people at the first time.


    "Attention! The people in the villa may have found you. Make a quick decision."


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie''s attack order was issued, two infantry chariots as the vanguard began to move forward to the villa, and the armed personnel in the villa also found something wrong and hurriedly looked into the distance. At this time, the headlights of the infantry chariots lit up, which directly brought a brief blindness to the armed personnel looking out.


    At the same time, the 105mm rifles and 12.7mm vehicle mounted machine guns on the infantry chariot began to tilt the deadly flame towards the villa area, and the team members behind the infantry chariot also began to fire at the villa area.


    The infantry chariot and the team members shot while moving, directly suppressing the armed personnel in the villa, let alone fighting back. Up to now, they don''t know what the situation is. They just lie on the ground trembling and cover their ears or eyes to escape from reality.


    The gunfire outside the villa not only frightened the people in the villa, but also blew Zhou Zucai out of his warm quilt.


    Zhou Zucai, who woke up, shouted quickly


    "Housekeeper! Housekeeper! What''s the situation now? What''s going on outside? Why are there gunshots!?"


    At this time, the bedroom door suddenly opened and a middle-aged man dressed as an English housekeeper came in. He said before he could stand firm


    "No, there are troops coming from outside. Sir, please leave through the back door!"


    "What are you talking about? The army is coming! This!"


    Zhou Zucai couldn''t believe what he heard. He didn''t seem to have done anything?


    "Are those grains from the army?"


    Zhou Zucai reacted. No wonder there will be an army to fight himself.


    "No? Shouldn''t they first ask me why I borrowed food? How can they use force without asking anything?"


    When the housekeeper saw that the one he served was still there, he didn''t dare to recognize the reality, so he could only urge him again.


    "Sir, the outside army is about to attack. Our people have no ability to fight back. Please hurry and escape through the back door before the army attacks. There will be a glimmer of hope."


    The housekeeper''s eager voice finally brought Zhou Zucai back to his senses


    "You''re right, housekeeper! Tell the lady''s children to gather at the back door and escape!"


    "Yes, sir. I''ll be right there."


    The housekeeper left the room in a hurry. Zhou Zucai quickly changed his clothes, took out a pistol in the safe, and then hurried to the back door of the villa. Why not take someone to resist? Joke! Others don''t know, don''t you know?


    These so-called villa bodyguards let them beat ordinary people. Once they meet the real army, they can only be beaten. Even their former younger brother is more effective than them.


    So instead of fearless resistance, it''s better to slip away before they react.


    After Zhou Zucai arrived at the back door, there were already three people waiting for him. In addition to the housekeeper just now, there was an enchanting young woman and a little boy who looked only about ten years old. They were Zhou Zucai''s current wife and the children of Zhou Zucai and his former wife.


    After seeing Zhou Zucai arrive, the young woman leaned directly over and said


    "My friend, the fire outside scared me to death. Let''s go."


    But the little girl didn''t respond, just stood there coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s happened to me. I''m here to catch my army. I shouldn''t have taken the grain if I knew so. It''s useless to say anything now. Let''s get out of here."


    Zhou Zucai then opened the back door and went out, but what he didn''t know was that the housekeeper, his wife and even his children didn''t follow up.


    Zhou Zucai felt that no one was following him. He turned his head in doubt and wanted to see why


    "Touch!"


    With a gunshot, Zhou Zucai had a pain in his chest and looked up at the back door.


    At the back door, the housekeeper was holding a black pistol, and there was a puff of smoke at the muzzle. It was obvious that the gunshot just sounded from the housekeeper''s hand.


    "You betrayed me!"


    Just after that, Zhou Zucai fell down and closed his eyes forever.


    At this time, the housekeeper said in a low tone


    "When you kill my parents, you should know what is life for life, and she is already my woman. Even your children are not yours."


    With that, the housekeeper even laughed a few times, and the enchanting woman wrapped around the housekeeper''s arm and put her head on the housekeeper''s shoulder, showing a happy smile, while the little girl was still cold and cool from beginning to end.


    Villa front door


    The infantry chariot has broken through the door of the villa and directly knocked open the locked iron door. The soldiers who followed the infantry chariot and the infantry chariot entered the villa. With the passage of time, the villa armed personnel who had no resistance have been killed, and the rest have laid down their weapons and dropped.


    These include the housekeeper who just killed Zhou Zucai and the enchanting woman and little girl.


    Deng Jun took the people of team a and began to check whether there were any hidden armed personnel in the villa, while team B led by the Deputy platoon leader was responsible for taking care of the prisoners. Soon, Deng Jun took the people to check the villa and found no hidden personnel, but a body obviously shot dead was found at the back door.


    Deng Jun also dragged him to the front door. There were dead bodies and captured people piled up at the door.


    There were 35 dead bodies and 15 prisoners alive.


    Deng Jun just started contacting Cai Wenjie


    "The report has safely pulled out all the armed elements in the villa, killed 35 people and captured 15 people. There are no casualties on our side!"


    "Good! Wait for me to come down!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie took the sniper down the mountain and went straight to the villa. As soon as he came in, he saw bodies all over the ground.


    I didn''t have any feelings, and then I moved my eyes to the captured people. The captured people saw that it was obviously the officers who were observing themselves and couldn''t help lowering their heads. However, there were always some people who not only didn''t lower their heads, but also straightened their waist and straightened their crooked dresses.


    Then he collided with CAI Wenjie''s line of sight. This person was either the other or the housekeeper who killed Zhou Zucai.

 Chapter 83

    "Hello, dear sir, please allow me to introduce myself. I''m the housekeeper of this villa. My name is Qu Liangchen. I''m glad to meet you."


    Then the housekeeper named Qu Liangchen bowed.


    When Cai Wenjie saw Qu Liangchen, he thought of a movie clip or a picture he had seen in a movie clip before,


    "... there is an English housekeeper in the building, wearing a wig and a gentleman. Once the owner enters the door, he doesn''t care about anything. He has to tell others that may I help yousir? (can I do something for you?) he has a genuine British London accent and has face..."


    Although the person in front of him was a genuine yellow, he was wearing a starched snow-white shirt, a black or white vest, a black bow tie, a black tuxedo, straight black trousers and shiny black leather shoes, as well as his untidy hair and always straight body, all of which proved the authenticity of his words.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the people in front of him and asked with some interest


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? Aren''t you afraid of me killing you?"


    When talking about killing, Cai Wenjie deliberately sent out some murderous spirit, that is, the kind of disturbing momentum. It was obvious that Qu Liangchen shook in front of him, but he still pretended to be calm and replied


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I thank you more than afraid!"


    "Thank me?"


    Cai Wenjie wondered


    "Yes! You gave me the opportunity to blade my enemies and avenge my parents."


    "Enemy? Parents?"


    "Yes, the owner of this villa is my enemy and the culprit who killed my parents. He forcibly bought our ancestral house and my family''s land, leaving my parents homeless and reduced to the streets. Finally, I ended up depressed. At that time, I was still in the housekeeper college abroad. When I knew the news, I came back immediately, but it was still a little late."


    Qu Liangchen said here. After a moment of silence, he continued


    "For revenge, I chose to stay in the village, and successfully applied for the housekeeper position here by relying on my school hours, and gained the trust of the villa owner step by step. Finally, when your soldiers broke the villa, I successfully seized the opportunity to kill him, and successfully let me recover my revenge. Thank you."


    "What''s the name of the owner of this villa? Tell me all his information"


    "OK! As you wish, the owner of this villa is Zhou Zucai, who is....................."


    With the introduction of the housekeeper Qu Liangchen, Cai Wenjie knows that Zhou Zucai is a talent. He can rely on his own ability to achieve his current position in the inland without formal identity.


    But he shouldn''t rob that batch of food, let alone let himself notice him. He can only blame his bad luck.


    "You said you were the housekeeper of the villa. Do you know where Zhou Zucai''s Treasury is? Of course, I''m not talking about money, but gold or gold bars."


    Although I don''t know why the officer in front of me asked about the Treasury, housekeeper Qu answered truthfully


    "Yes, there is a safe in the study on the fourth floor, where Zhou Zucai''s property is hidden."


    "Really, you show me"


    "I''d love to. Please follow me."


    After that, Qu Liangchen took the lead. When Deng Jun was going to follow him, Cai Wenjie stopped him and asked him to get the prisoners to the open space first, and then gather the living people in the village to the open space


    In this way, Cai Wenjie followed Qu Liangchen upstairs.


    Cai Wenjie, who was just out of sight, did not hesitate to pull out his pistol and shot Qu Liangchen in front. Before Qu Liangchen reacted, Cai Wenjie accurately hit him in the head and killed him.


    Then he said slowly to the body


    "Sorry, I trust my men more"


    Then he spent 10000 points on Qu Liangchen''s body and chose the clone who came with him.


    After a while, Qu Liangchen, who had died, was resurrected again. This time he will become Cai Wenjie''s loyal hand.


    The bullet pierced head returned to its previous appearance. Qu Liangchen opened his eyes, then looked at Cai Wenjie and gave a standard housekeeper ceremony.


    "Please command, chief!"


    "Take me to the vault"


    "OK, please follow me"


    Qu Liangchen once again led the way in front. This time Cai Wenjie no longer had any scruples. He followed him to the study mentioned by Qu Liangchen. Qu Liangchen went to a mural hanging on the wall and took it off.


    After picking up the mural, Cai Wenjie found that behind the mural was a safe embedded in the wall.


    Looking at the size of a 30 inch LCD TV, Qu Liangchen successfully opened the safe after a dazzling operation.


    Cai Wenjie came close to the safe and found that in addition to cash, there were 15 gold bars weighing one kilogram, more than 100000 cash and several documents.


    Cai Wenjie first changed the gold bar into points, a total of 7500 points, and then looked at the document. He took it up and looked at it curiously. He found that the document was full of real estate certificates and land certificates. He lost interest and threw it aside.


    "Is there anything else like gold?"


    "Report chief, it''s gone"


    "Really! There''s no reason to stay here. Go down"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Cai Wenjie took the lead to leave the study and returned to the first floor. He found that the place had been cleaned up. After the body was drenched with gasoline, he set it on fire to avoid the plague.


    At this time, Shunliu drove the 15th knight and stopped in front of CAI Wenjie. Just when he came down, Shunliu went outside the village alone and drove the 15th knight in.


    Cai Wenjie politely opened the co pilot''s door, sat down and motioned Qu Liangchen to get on the bus.


    When Qu Liangchen saw Cai Wenjie''s sign, he opened the back door and sat on knight XV. In this way, he slipped away and drove Cai Wenjie to the open space of the village.


    Now there are villagers everywhere in the open space. Although most of them were assassinated before, there are still at least hundreds of people in the open space. Cai Wenjie looked at the people in the open space from the car and found that the villagers still don''t know what happened. He only knew that when he opened his eyes, he was tied to the open space by a group of people in combat clothes.


    After arriving at the open space, Qu Liangchen quickly got off and came to the front passenger''s door. He opened the door for Cai Wenjie first.


    Don''t say it tastes so much.


    Cai Wenjie could only accept Qu Liangchen''s kindness, got out of the car, walked in front, and Shunliu followed Qu Liangchen. Although Qu Liangchen didn''t wear military uniform or combat uniform, he was not ashamed of his skin like an English housekeeper.


    Cai Wenjie stood on the small platform that Zhou Zucai liked to stand before, looked down at the villagers below, and began to say loudly.

 Chapter 84

    "Hello, villagers of Jiufeng village! I''m the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place and the manager of this army!"


    When Cai Wenjie finished, he saw the emotion in the eyes of the people below. It was obvious that fear, incomprehension and hatred were normal. Only one person''s emotion in his eyes was different from others.


    That is the child preliminarily judged as Zhou Zucai''s daughter. There is no hatred in his eyes, only liberation and worship.


    Although some doubts, Cai Wenjie continued


    "As for why I came to your village armed, it''s because your last village head Zhou Zucai robbed the food urgently needed by the official gathering place. Without food, the official gathering place won''t last long and will starve to death! However, your village head Zhou Zucai did not know how to rob the food and kidnapped the driver and special police of the convoy. It''s bold!"


    Cai Wenjie simply said why he came here


    "Therefore, the army sent me to deal with this matter. Because of its serious nature, the village head Zhou Zucai was directly shot! The property was confiscated and all the armed personnel involved in the grain robbery team were disposed of. As for ordinary villagers, I think you didn''t directly participate in the robbery, so you can avoid the capital crime, but you can''t escape the living crime. Half of the grain output of your village in the next three years will be handed over to Xinguang gathering place! Three years later, it will become 30%, and all of you alive must farm. "


    Cai Wenjie can''t think of any punishment for a while. He can only say half of the grain output without pain or itch, but the people below still object to such a request.


    "No! Why should I hand over half of the grain? We don''t agree!"


    "Yes! Disagree! We disagree!"


    It was a young man who said this, and it was also a young man who echoed it, while the middle-aged and women closed their mouths and accepted it silently.


    "I think you''ve made some mistakes. I''m not asking you! I''m telling you that if you don''t even agree to these, I can only let you meet your village head."


    When Cai Wenjie finished, some soldiers at the bottom went to pull out all the people who had just spoken, forcing them to kneel down and point their guns at their foreheads.


    When did the young man begin to tremble and beg for mercy


    "I agree! I agree! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing that the young man gave in, Cai Wenjie shook his head, and the soldiers understood and put down their guns.


    "Who else is against it now!"


    Everywhere they looked, everyone avoided Cai Wenjie''s sight. Cai Wenjie nodded with satisfaction and continued.


    "From now on, your new village head will be appointed by me personally, and your village name will be changed back to Jiufeng village and become an affiliated village of Xinguang gathering place, specializing in the production of food! The security of Jiufeng village will be provided by Xinguang gathering place!"


    In fact, it is to provide weapons and ammunition, and personnel are still recruited locally.


    "The new village head will be appointed by Qu Liangchen, the housekeeper of the original villa, and will be responsible for everything in Jiufeng village."


    Qu Liangchen next to Cai Wenjie first tidied up his clothes and bent his head slightly on the stage. Cai Wenjie continued after watching Qu Liangchen''s actions.


    "I hope I won''t come here again in full arms. Please take care of yourself! Let''s go"


    After Cai Wenjie simply said that, he took the drivers who had surrendered to the big truck loaded with grain. In order to confirm that Cai Wenjie personally inspected the grain, after confirming that it was real grain, he took the people to escort the grain truck away from Jiufeng village.


    As for how Qu Liangchen deals with the remaining problems, it depends on his own ability. Qu Liangchen did not live up to Cai Wenjie''s trust. After Cai Wenjie left, he renovated the villagers by his own means, and built a guard to protect the safety of the village.


    Cleverly transferred the prestige of the former village head to himself and became a real village head.


    Cai Wenjie took the team and began to go to the stadium gathering place. At this time, it began to dawn, just in the morning.


    Looking at the dawn, Cai Wenjie opened the system task list


    First


    Random task: recapture food! (completed)


    Level B tasks


    Mission objective: recapture the food from the stadium gathering place and escort it to the stadium.


    Task description: the food convoy originally supplying the stadium was robbed by vicious criminals. The stadium gathering area urgently needs this batch of food for the winter. Please recapture the robbed food before the food in the stadium gathering area runs out.


    Task reward:


    Points * 5000


    Type 89 heavy machine gun * 2


    Additional rewards:


    Clone Soldier * 1


    In addition to the fixed 5000 points for level B missions, there are two heavy machine guns and a place for clone soldiers.


    Not to mention the points, there is a very interesting story about this type 89 heavy machine gun.


    The type 89 12.7mm heavy machine gun is the main weapon for the far-reaching fire support of the active infantry unit of the army of Z. the most important thing is that with a total weight of 26.2kg, it has become the lightest active 12.7mm heavy machine gun in the world.


    The birth of the type 89 heavy machine was completely caused by "putting an Oolong". When developing the type 89 heavy machine, the military industry of country Z referred to the weapon intelligence of the two powerful countries. It was found that the NSV heavy machine gun newly developed by Mao Xiong weighed only 25 kg.


    At that time, the weight of heavy machine guns in the world was generally 60 ~ 100 kg. For this surprising data, the military industry of Z country could only meet the difficulties, changed the design scheme of type 89 heavy machine again and again, and used a large number of lightweight materials. Finally, a 26.5 kg sample gun with tripod support was developed.


    Although it was a little heavier than the rumored NSV heavy machine gun, it was also quite close. At this time, the exact news came that the original NSV heavy machine gun weighed 25 kg without a support.


    It is rumored that after hearing the exact news, the R & D personnel directly blocked the intelligence agent with the wrong news in the alley and beat him up.


    And the intelligence agent was directly beaten and stayed in the hospital for several months.


    After saying the 89 heavy machine gun, Cai Wenjie looked at the biggest harvest this time


    Campaign mission: attack wumi Village (completed)


    No level task


    Mission objective: break through wumi village, kill all enemy armed personnel and rescue hostages.


    Task description: the villagers in wumi village not only robbed the food, but also kidnapped the driver of the food convoy and the special police escorting the food. As the manager of Xinguang gathering place, you have promised others to recapture the food, but as the manager, you think recapturing the food is not enough. You decide to eliminate all the armed personnel in wumi village and rescue the kidnapped hostages.


    Task reward:


    Points * 50000


    Wuzhi-10 armed helicopter * 2


    Additional rewards:


    Ace helicopter pilot * 4


    Satellite real-time monitoring plug-in * 1

 Chapter 85

    If it is an ordinary person, his attention will be attracted by the armed helicopter, but Cai Wenjie focuses on the final reward, the satellite real-time monitoring plug-in. If Cai Wenjie is right, this satellite real-time monitoring plug-in can refer to satellite spy.


    Cai Wenjie is right. This satellite plug-in is used for real-time monitoring, which means that Cai Wenjie can find any danger in advance, such as the moving direction of the corpse tide or the armed arrangement of the enemy.


    It''s just a plug-in.


    Cai Wenjie said happily to the system in his mind


    "OK, system, give me a clairvoyant directly. Well done!"


    "Just be happy!"


    After a while, Cai Wenjie began to look sad again. It was mainly the two armed helicopters that he might not be able to afford.


    Not to mention other things, he doesn''t know about the daily maintenance of armed helicopters and ammunition replenishment, and most people don''t. only specially trained ground crew can know how to maintain or load ammunition.


    "Can only exchange for clones!"


    Cai Wenjie thought helplessly, and the ammunition of airborne weapons of armed helicopters is not cheap.


    Zhi-10 armed helicopter is a medium-sized special armed helicopter independently designed and developed by Z country. It has advanced avionics equipment. Zhi-10 carries a movable machine gun. There are four hanging points on both sides of the body. It can carry advanced weapons such as air-to-air missiles, air-to-ground missiles, anti tank missiles and rockets. The bomb carrying capacity is more than 1 ton and has strong combat effectiveness.


    It can carry out the accompanying assault missions, ground attack missions, anti helicopter missions, fire support and anti armor missions of the army aviation. It has a very strong attack power. Of course, in addition to the powerful weapons and equipment of the zhi-10, the advanced fire control system takes great credit.


    The fixed weapon of zhi-10 is the 23L 23mm chain gun located at the nose.


    The 23L 23mm aerial gun is said to be a fixed weapon of zhi10, but in fact, its firing direction is not fixed, but is installed on the movable turret of the nose. Controlled by the helmet sight, it has a large movable firing range, which is convenient for striking a wide range of ground or air targets, but the 23L aerial gun is the only fixed weapon of zhi10.


    The 23x115mm new 23mm shell is used and 200 rounds are prepared. It has the advantages of light weight, small recoil, straight trajectory, wide attack range and high precision. It is very suitable for attacking air targets and light armored targets on the ground.


    The second is the zhi-10 anti tank weapon, kakd-10 anti tank missile.


    Kakd-10 anti tank missile is also an air launched anti tank missile independently developed by country Z. its performance is similar to that of foreign Hellfire anti tank missiles. It can attack hard ground targets such as tanks and fortifications, as well as sea and air targets. It can carry up to 16. However, due to performance limitations, it is not necessary to carry so many, so it is only 8 in general combat.


    The missile has a length of about 1.7m, a diameter of 170mm, a weight of about 46kg, a range of about 7km +, a vertical static armor breaking depth of 1400mm (homogeneous steel armor), and can penetrate the armor of all main battle tanks in the world.


    Moreover, the missile adopts laser semi-active guidance, which can use the airborne laser aiming and irradiation system for irradiation guidance, or the ground laser can indicate the target for guidance, with very high precision.


    The third is the zhi-10 air combat weapon pl-90ty-90 air-to-air missile.


    That is commonly known as thunderbolt-90 and tianyan-90.


    Pl-90 missile has a length of about 1.86M, a diameter of 90mm, a weight of 20kg, an effective range of 6km, a maximum speed of Mach 2 and an overload of 20g. It can attack head-on. The missile has the advantages of light weight, strong anti-interference ability, high hit accuracy and strong destructive ability. It is very suitable for helicopters to mount and attack enemy armed helicopters.


    Moreover, the missile is hung on the short wing weapon hanging points on both sides of zhi-10 with 4-unit composite hanging racks, and the whole aircraft can carry up to 16 missiles.


    And the last favorite rocket, 70mm aviation rocket.


    The fighters of country Z have a unique ancestral skill, that is, shooting rockets. As long as all fighters (tactical aircraft) of country Z are in service, they can hardly escape the bad luck of shooting rockets. In the eyes of many people, shooting rockets by advanced aircraft is a symbol of backwardness.


    In fact, although rockets are very cheap, compared with machine guns, they have long range, great power and wide killing area. They are especially suitable for attacking local ground distribution personnel targets. They can be regarded as an effective weapon.


    The zhi-10 has two kinds of launchers to choose from, one is a 7-unit launcher, which can carry 4 rockets in the whole aircraft, a total of 28 rockets, and the other is a 19 unit rocket launcher, which can carry up to 4 rockets in the whole aircraft, a total of 76 rockets, but generally only 2, which can be used in combination with other weapons to increase mission flexibility.


    Cai Wenjie took two 19 unit rocket launchers, a total of 38 rockets, and eight kakd-10 anti tank missiles in addition to fixed machine guns.


    Back to the point, each bullet of the machine gun is calculated according to the special grenade bullet, that is, 10 points per bullet, while 100 points per rocket, and the cost of anti tank missiles is more expensive, up to 1000 points.


    In other words, if a missile doesn''t kill more than ten zombies, it basically can''t get back the ammunition money.


    And just after the battle, there is no armed helicopter. It''s not as good as a transport helicopter.


    Of course, if you let him hand it in, it won''t work. Even if it doesn''t work now, won''t it work in the future? After that, the one who didn''t have eyes provoked himself and directly sent an armed helicopter for carpet bombing. Isn''t he fragrant?


    At the time of CAI Wenjie''s wishful thinking, the team had arrived at the gathering place of the stadium. After Cai Wenjie regained his mind, he opened the door and went down.


    First, after motioning the people to wait in place, Cai Wenjie slipped to the gate of the stadium with him. It was the officer guarding the gate. Cai Wenjie nodded to him and entered the stadium. When the officer saw that he was an acquaintance, he was not embarrassed to let him go directly.


    Cai Wenjie skillfully turned left and right and walked in the stadium. He soon came to Zhou Weiguo''s battle headquarters. He was still in the same position and the same person. Cai Wenjie first saluted, directly opened his chair and sat down, grabbed the teacup in front of Zhou Weiguo, and then drank it impolitely.


    Zhou Weiguo just wanted to get angry. When he was so strong, he found that Cai Wenjie was sitting opposite. He pulled it up by himself.


    Qi also disappeared and asked helplessly


    "How do you know that my cup is made of good tea? I haven''t had a sip myself!"


    "I can''t help it. I, a poor boy, haven''t had such good tea. I can only make some autumn wind here."


    Zhou Weiguo laughed


    "If you want, I''ll give you some. Take it back and drink it slowly. Come on. What''s the matter with me? First, don''t borrow guns and bullets!"

 Chapter 86

    "I''m not short of that gun. What I''m short of now is people, especially soldiers. Look, can I have some people?"


    "No, no, you''re short of people, don''t I? It takes time to train qualified soldiers. My more than 100 people are not enough for self-defense and training new people. If possible, I want to take your soldiers back and be an instructor."


    "No! I risked to get all the food back for you. I won''t even give it to anyone."


    Zhou Weiguo was suddenly stunned and said in surprise


    "Did you get the robbed grain back?"


    In fact, Zhou Weiguo didn''t take it to heart when Cai Wenjie said to grab back the food. He just wanted to wait for a few days after the initial training of recruits to grab back the food. Unexpectedly, Cai Wenjie actually grabbed back the food in front of him, which surprised Zhou Weiguo.


    "Otherwise? I personally promised to take back the food, and of course I would carry out my promise. Now the food is in the parking lot outside the stadium. Not only that, I brought back the hostages unharmed."


    Then he took another sip of tea and continued


    "I tell you, the village that robbed grain was not simple. There were dozens of guns alone. Although most of them were obsolete goods, they could be fired after all. I didn''t notice that many soldiers were injured and couldn''t get better every few months. That''s why I asked you for someone, but you turned me down. It makes me sad."


    Of course, these were all made up by Cai Wenjie. When he attacked wumi village at night, there were no casualties at all, but in order to deceive some soldiers, he had to move out a bitter meat plan, which made Zhou Weiguo feel guilty and want to compensate.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie''s bitter meat scheme succeeded. Zhou Weiguo felt guilty when he heard that someone was injured and had to lie down for several months. Although Cai Wenjie wanted to get back the food, he was injured after all, and he was injured when he got back the food.


    "Can they live normally in the future? Do they lack drugs?"


    "Of course not. As you know, our gathering place has just been established. Now there is a lack of everything, that is, there is no shortage of bullets and food. So this time I want to pull some people here to build it quickly, but you are not satisfied with me. It''s true."


    After that, Cai Wenjie looked at Zhou Weiguo with the wrong look on his face, which made Zhou Weiguo a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, he still bit his teeth and said with a painful face


    "Well, I really can''t give you the active servicemen, but I can give you the support of doctors and drugs. There are doctors from Class A hospitals who have come to take refuge in the gathering area. I can give you the doctors and nurses in the gathering area and 20% of the drugs in our gathering area. What do you think?"


    "I want 50% of the medicine!"


    "No! I''ll give you so much. Do I still need it? At most, 25%"


    "Well, cool, hurry up! I want 30%. I don''t want soldiers. On the contrary, give me some logistics personnel. The one specialized in repairing vehicles is OK."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Weiguo basically reluctantly agreed


    "Well, I promised you. You can take the doctors and nurses, and you can take 30% of the drugs. As for the logistics personnel, I also know that they are all retired engineers. There are more than a dozen of them. You can take them all."


    Why did Zhou Weiguo simply let Cai Wenjie take them away? It''s not that Zhou Weiguo despises them, but that he doesn''t need them at all. There are few cars in the gathering area, and he has active engineers, which is enough for him to use.


    Cai Wenjie is smiling now. Up to now, Cai Wenjie has achieved all the purposes of coming here. From the beginning, Cai Wenjie''s goal is not to be a soldier... Well, it is also, but more are other logistics personnel, because Cai Wenjie found that the development of the gathering place is inseparable from logistics personnel.


    If Cai Wenjie was still alone, he might not need these. However, after he had his own power, Cai Wenjie found that logistics is an essential link.


    However, because there is no channel to get these logistics personnel, they can only collect some wool from their theoretical superiors.


    After all, there is a lack of everything in the stadium gathering place, that is, there is no shortage of people, and there are all kinds of occupations.


    So when Cai Wenjie collected the wool, he had no psychological burden at all. Besides, pulling some people back can also help the consumption of the gathering place. Why not?


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being a big man. It''s cool and fast enough. If it''s okay, I''ll go back first. By the way, remember to pull the grain back."


    Cai Wenjie stood up and began to walk back. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked


    "By the way, where do I get the people you gave me and arrange a car for me to transport people? I think that 10 ¡Á 10''s big truck is good, you see? "


    Zhou Weiguo was furious. You know, 10 ¡Á The top 10 trucks are his only face. It''s really possible to give them to Cai Wenjie.


    "Get out! I''ll arrange a bus for you to transport people. Don''t think about the only baby I have left!"


    "Cut, don''t give it if you don''t give it. Why are you so angry? Let''s go"


    Then he left the war room without looking back. After Cai Wenjie completely left, Zhou Weiguo''s angry face changed back to its original shape, and then shook his head silently.


    "Little boy, you still have a lot to learn"


    After Zhou Weiguo returned to his seat, he brewed a cup of tea again, and then ordered his men to gather doctors, nurses and retired engineers, and then arranged vehicles to take them to the parking lot for standby.


    After the arrangement, he began to contact the other two gathering places for a meeting.


    After Cai Wenjie came out, he went straight to the parking lot. In a moment, he came to the place where his men stayed. When he saw Cai Wenjie coming back, Deng Jun took the people to the front and saluted


    "Report, everything is normal during your departure! Please indicate!"


    "Well, someone will guide the grain truck into the stadium soon. You ask the drivers to prepare. By the way, how''s it going?"


    Cai Wenjie finally lowered his voice and asked Deng Jun, who also returned a positive look.


    "Well done. You brought them to me."


    "Yes!"


    After Deng Jun answered, he turned and walked towards a place. In a moment, he took five people to Cai Wenjie.


    It was Cai Wenjie who rescued the special police. What Cai Wenjie whispered to Deng Jun just now was to persuade five people to join the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Maybe it was Cai Wenjie who saved them. The five promised very quickly.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as these special police officers heard that Deng Jun was soliciting them, they agreed without saying a word. To be honest, they didn''t eat or drink for three days. Moreover, in winter, after freezing outside for three days, even the most determined captain thought about whether to surrender.


    So I have a great affection for Deng Jun and others who saved them. I agree without thinking. As long as Cai Wenjie is willing to keep them.


    "We are very happy to join your gathering place, no! Please make sure we join your gathering place!"


    Cai Wenjie heard the sincerity in the mouth of the special police in front of him. Although he was secretly happy in his heart, his expression was still a standard serious expression. This was all to maintain his personal design. Cai Wenjie deliberately pretended it, but let alone others.


    "OK! Welcome to the new light gathering place. From now on, you are a member of the defense force of the new light gathering place."


    Cai Wenjie then pulled Deng Jun and began to introduce him.


    "He is the platoon leader of the defense force in our Xinguang gathering place. His name is Deng Jun. do you know him?"


    With that, Cai Wenjie stepped aside and began to observe whether the technicians who were coming just now had arrived. At this time, Deng Jun and the new SWAT members began to get familiar with each other.


    When Deng Jun and others communicated, the medical supplies and personnel promised by Zhou Weiguo came to the parking lot one after another.


    Two buses and a van stopped not far from Cai Wenjie. The van was filled with medical supplies promised by Zhou Weiguo. As for the two buses, there were doctors and nurses, as well as the retired engineering soldiers mentioned by Zhou Weiguo. The total number reached more than 30.


    But for this number, a bus can take all of them. Why is there a bus? Cai Wenjie had some strange thoughts.


    After the people in the bus got off the bus, Cai Wenjie finally understood why there was another bus.


    First of all, the people who came down from the first bus knew the doctors or nurses by looking at their clothes, and the people who could vaguely see the shadow of soldiers, probably doctors, nurses and retired engineers. The number was 36.


    As for the people who got on and off the other bus, there were a group of people with families, including the elderly, children, and some men and women. If Cai Wenjie guessed correctly, the people on the second bus were probably the relatives of the first bus.


    Cai Wenjie is not dissatisfied with this. It''s human nature. In this environment, if you can''t see each other for a lifetime once you''re separated, it''s better to move with your family directly.


    Seeing so many people coming down from the two buses, Deng Jun and others, who were originally in a warm exchange, quickly took their men to Cai Wenjie and began to be vigilant. When a group of people across the street saw this situation, they couldn''t help being afraid. Children hid around adults, and men guarded their wives and children and looked warily at Deng Jun and others with guns.


    Seeing that things were about to get out of control, Cai Wenjie quickly stopped Deng Jun and others, aimed at the gun opposite, and said loudly.


    "Don''t be nervous. They are the people in charge of my gathering place in the stadium. They are all logistics and technical talents. Put down your guns and don''t scare them."


    After Cai Wenjie ordered to put down the gun, the crowd across the street was relieved. To be honest, it was not a good experience to be targeted by dozens of guns.


    Fortunately, the person who looks like the head opposite stopped his men in time.


    After stabilizing himself, Cai Wenjie looked at the opposite crowd, organized his words a little, and said.


    "Hello, I am the person in charge of the Xinguang gathering place you are going to this time. My name is Cai Wenjie, and I will be your person in charge in the future. In order to simply understand the situation, please briefly indicate your identity and occupation. For example, my name is XXX and my occupation is XXX."


    In order not to waste time, Cai Wenjie also gave Liezi


    "Now start with you and report your identity and name one by one"


    Cai Wenjie pointed to an old man on the far left.


    The old man Cai Wenjie pointed to was an old man with white hair and young face. He was wearing a white coat and a white goatee. At a glance, he thought of the old master in martial arts novels.


    The old man touched his goatee and said slowly. It was strange. Obviously, he didn''t speak loudly, but his voice still clearly reached Cai Wenjie''s ears.


    "My surname is Qin Mingyuan. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner for many years. Young man, take care of my business more in the future."


    Cai Wenjie''s face turned black. What does the old man mean? Is this a curse for yourself?


    Perhaps seeing the change in CAI Wenjie''s face, the old man quickly added


    "I''m good at eliminating fatigue and food therapy. Nothing else."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie''s face got better. If you just eliminate fatigue, you can really take care of it. Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie nodded with the old man and looked at the others.


    "My name is Li Fengye. I''m a surgeon."


    "My name is Li Yuchun. I''m a physician."


    "My name is Ye Qing. I''m a nurse."


    Soon Cai Wenjie listened to the introduction of these doctors and nurses, including traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine, surgery and internal medicine. Now Cai Wenjie no longer has to worry about general injuries, except those injured by zombies.


    After listening to the introduction of doctors and nurses, Cai Wenjie looked at a group of people who were obviously completely different from the doctor group. When they were just robbed and pointed, these people didn''t show fear at all. They still stood straight in place as always and knew that they were trained people at a glance.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the group, nodded imperceptibly, and then said


    "It''s your turn to introduce yourself."


    A strong man standing in front of CAI Wenjie was the first to answer Cai Wenjie''s orders


    "Report! My name is Wang Yunhu. I used to be an engineer in the army. After I retire, I am now the owner of a car repair shop!"


    The strong man named Wang Yunhu replied loudly in standard northern dialect. It can be seen from his strong figure and tone of voice that he did not give up training after he retired, but still maintained the work and rest of soldiers.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Wang Yunhu, and then looked at the group of people next to Wang Yunhu. They all had the same strong figure and firm eyes as Wang Yunhu, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Then everyone in this circle is also a retired engineer?"


    "Report! They are all my brothers in the army and now employees of my garage."


    Wang Yunhu said with a straight face.


    "Can you maintain infantry chariots or other vehicles?"

 Chapter 88

    "Report! Yes! Even if it is blown to pieces, we can repair it as long as we have sufficient materials and equipment!"


    "Good! Good! We need such talents in our gathering place!"


    Cai Wenjie really feels that he has found the treasure. He doesn''t have to worry about logistics in the future. As long as the materials and equipment are in place, he can make great efforts.


    It turned out that Cai Wenjie also wanted to spend a lot of money to buy the logistics personnel of human cloning. Now he can save a lot of points. Of course, what should be exchanged should be exchanged. After all, cloned talents are really their own people.


    The self introduction continued. After these retired engineers introduced themselves, Cai Wenjie preliminarily understood the situation of these people.


    According to their own introduction, this group of engineers will not only repair the damaged combat vehicles, but also carry out daily maintenance and modification. Even there are ground staff of the air force, which means Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to worry about the maintenance of armed helicopters.


    Cai Wenjie is happy. They can say that it is a timely rain, which can make Cai Wenjie use air force units without scruples. Of course, the fact that ammunition is expensive cannot be changed.


    After his heart was filled with joy, Cai Wenjie turned his eyes to the passengers of the second bus. Cai Wenjie''s guess is that the people in the second bus are the families of the first bus. This is indeed the case.


    The people in the second bus are the families of this group of doctors, nurses or retired engineers, including wives, husbands, brothers and sisters, fathers, mothers, sons and daughters. They are all blood relatives of the people in the first bus.


    Because it''s not bad for the consumption of this person, Cai Wenjie doesn''t disagree. It''s just that such a few people can exchange so many talents. Cai Wenjie wants more people.


    Of course, Zhou Weiguo certainly disagrees.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t say anything. He just nodded and looked at the van. This van is a small food truck with a load of only two tons. Cai Wenjie went straight to the back door of the van.


    When I opened the closed door, I saw a car full of medical supplies, ranging from bandages to boxes of drugs, which directly filled the space of the van, but Cai Wenjie frowned. You know, Zhou Weiguo promised 30% of the drugs in the gathering place, that is to say, the van is not large, and the drugs filled in the space are 30% of the drugs in the stadium gathering place.


    If these drugs were stored by more than 100 people, there would be absolutely no problem, but the number of people in the stadium gathering place was about 30000. 30000 people didn''t use these drugs for long enough. Zhou Weiguo couldn''t have been unaware of this situation, but he still gave Cai Wenjie a few drugs.


    I have to say that this practice of Zhou Weiguo has greatly increased Cai Wenjie''s favor. It seems that Zhou Weiguo really regards Cai Wenjie as his own person.


    "It seems that I owe a debt of gratitude this time. Alas, it''s not easy to repay the debt of gratitude. I knew I had organized people to rob the hospital or pharmacy."


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t like the feeling of debt, but he can''t return what he has accepted. He can only take it.


    After confirming the drugs and materials, Cai Wenjie began to command the people, got on the bus again and began to return to his gathering place.


    When they came, eight cars came. When they returned, they were out of the original convoy. Five large trucks transporting grain became two buses and a van.


    The 15th knight, with his head and two infantry chariots, followed by buses and sedans, began the journey back to the gathering place of Xinguang. According to the list, there were unsightly zombies approaching the motorcade, and then they were bumped away, ending their evil life.


    At the same time, the rest station of a highway dozens of kilometers away from YJ, which should have been neat and beautiful, has become like being beaten, smashed and robbed.


    If you carefully observe the rest station, you can find that the door of the rest station is locked inside, and obstacles are piled inside. So are the windows. First, the newspaper is pasted, and you can''t see the inside from the outside, and then the windows are completely sealed with things such as boards.


    The rest station is surrounded by zombies. The number of zombies outside the rest station has exceeded three figures. They are wandering aimlessly around the rest station.


    But they just don''t leave the rest station, as if there is something they desire in the rest station.


    There are several police cars in the parking lot of the rest station, and the kind of police car in which the rear part of the car is modified into a criminal escort. Now there is no shadow or blood in the car, but the door is open. Various signs show that the police pressed the criminal to the rest station, threw away the police car and entered the rest station.


    There are a group of people in the rest station. They are all forced to be trapped in the rest station. There are tourists, the staff of the rest station, the police and the criminals being pressed.


    One of the policemen needs special introduction, that is, an alternative among these policemen, a female policeman. Of course, if it is an ordinary female policeman, there is nothing to pay attention to, but this is different. She is a criminal policeman and the chief of the Criminal Police Corps, which is a bit awesome.


    The female captain of the Criminal Police Corps, Deng Jie, is 28 years old and single.


    And the most important thing is that she is Deng Jun''s sister, her own kind, that is, the sister of the platoon leader under Cai Wenjie.


    They have two brothers and sisters. One is the captain of the criminal police team and the other is the platoon leader of the army. It can be said that they really honor their ancestors.


    The reason why her sister Deng Jie was at the rest station this time was entirely due to the task of escorting criminals. The criminals escorted this time were prisoners on death row.


    His name is Shen Jialong. He is 36 years old. He used to be an overseas migrant worker. He was in a war-torn area. Although his life would be in danger, he gritted his teeth because of the high salary.


    In the first few years, he was lucky to taste the benefits, but good luck would not patronize someone all the time. Finally, an accident happened.


    On that day, Shen Jialong started his day''s work as usual, but met local militants. Originally, Shen Jialong thought nothing was going on. He just avoided those people and continued to do his own things, but soon the local militants and the army of the local government launched a small-scale battle.


    Unfortunately, the battle range directly shrouded Shen Jialong''s work area. Because he had received certain military training before coming, Shen Jialong knew how to avoid stray bullets. Therefore, according to the previous training, he hid in a place he thought was very safe, but unfortunately, he was still shot.


    Shen Jialong fainted directly because of the pain of being shot. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a local hospital surrounded by his colleagues.

 Chapter 89

    Strangely, when he was shot, his colleagues around him were smiling.


    He finally found out why his colleagues were laughing at him. It turned out that the bullet hit his lifeblood. In an instant, a strong sense of inferiority poured into his heart. The gunshot wound could be recovered, but the sense of inferiority was always around his heart.


    Moreover, as long as people who know his situation, men will sympathize, but most women laugh at him, which leads to Shen Jialong''s inferiority complex becoming more inferiority complex. Finally, the inferiority complex in his heart gradually turns into a distorted character under the constant ridicule.


    His character became manic and uncertain. In the end, he even began to hurt the people who laughed at him. It was also said that men would only sympathize with him and would not laugh at him, but women were different. Although they also had comfort, they still laughed ruthlessly.


    This led to Shen Jialong''s retaliation. He would torture the women who laughed at him with various means, and finally ruthlessly end the victim''s life, because what he did was too publicity. When he killed nearly ten people in a row, Shen Jialong was caught by the local police.


    There is no doubt that the death penalty is waiting for him, but because of his citizenship, his death penalty will be executed in state Z. in this way, he returned to state Z before the outbreak of the doomsday, and when the zombie virus swept through state Z, he was being escorted to the penalty field of YJ.


    Unfortunately, I met a small group of zombies on the way, which blocked their way and couldn''t rush through at all. I had no choice but to rush to the nearest rest station. Fortunately, there were no zombies at the rest station for the time being, and the rest station here was closed directly because of the first-class combat readiness.


    Among the criminal police escorting Shen Jialong, some of them were proficient in unlocking skills. After three or two times, they unlocked the locked door and quickly called everyone in. After all the criminal police and criminals came in, Deng Jie ordered to seal all the doors and windows around, and the house zombies broke in.


    Twelve policemen were escorted together, and three criminals were escorted. In addition to Shen Jialong, there were two death row criminals, all of whom were heinous. One was arrested for robbing a bank with a gun, and the other was arrested for smuggling drugs.


    Of the 15 people, only Deng Jie and another policeman are women, and the rest are men.


    From the first day of being trapped, he commanded the Daquan in the rest station and has been sending distress signals to the outside world.


    Fortunately, because the rest station was closed in a hurry, the food and other things here have not been transferred, and all of them have remained in place, indicating that there is no need to worry about food for the time being


    "Team Deng, Shen Jialong and the other two prisoners are making trouble again"


    While Deng Jie was still asking for help from the outside world, a young policeman who looked young walked up to Deng Jie and said bitterly, this is the seventh time.


    At the beginning of being trapped, Shen Jialong and two other criminals started to quarrel. They said that the end of the world had come. There was no need to die. In short, they wanted to be free.


    Deng Jie frowned like a willow leaf, put down what she was doing and stood up.


    "How many times has this happened? Don''t they know what crime they have committed? They dare to be free. I have to kill them today!"


    Because of the delay in answering the rescue information and the actions of Shen Jialong in recent days, Deng Jie''s temper came up and directly stood up and went to the room where Shen Jialong was temporarily detained.


    The young policeman also followed Deng Jie.


    When she came to the place where several people were temporarily detained, Deng Jie saw at a glance that they were still three people who kept talking nonsense. A group of police were around and were scolding them. Of course, this would not be the case at ordinary times. It was mainly because each police held a breath under the pressure of zombies these days.


    At this time, Shen Jialong three people are still bothering them. It is the highest quality education of the police to only curse people and not hit people. Even ordinary people, in this case, it is just a word, hit!


    The noisy police and criminals didn''t see Deng Jie''s arrival, and Deng Jie didn''t care. First, after simply warming up for several times, she rushed directly to Shen Jialong, and then jumped, stretched out her feet and aimed at the criminal''s head, which was a day of justice.


    Who is the nearest to Deng Jie? The criminal selling drugs was directly kicked by Deng Jie, hit his face on the surrounding stone pillars and fainted.


    In an instant, the originally noisy people were stunned by the pause button.


    But Deng Jie didn''t want to let the rest of the people go. She kicked another beautiful side kick directly on the neck of another bank robber. She stunned another one on the spot. Before others reacted, Deng Jie turned around and kicked again, and Shen Jialong fell down without any surprise.


    When Deng Jie continued to kick people to vent her anger, the police behind her finally reacted and stopped Deng Jie''s continued kicking.


    "Team Deng! Calm down! Calm down!"


    "You can''t do it anymore! If you kick people again, you''ll die!"


    "Team Deng! They can''t die in your hands. They''re not worth ruining your future!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Team Deng did a good job! I''ve wanted to hit them for a long time!"


    The police who were persuading people suddenly focused their eyes on the last speaker, which frightened the young policeman who had just informed Deng Jie to come out in a cold sweat and hurriedly defended.


    "I mean, they don''t deserve to let Deng lose such a temper."


    They let him go, and Deng Jie finally calmed down after venting her anger.


    "If these guys still make such a fuss next time, I allow you to vent your anger on them. If they ask for a crime in the future, I''ll pick it up! Do you hear me?"


    "OK, OK!"


    "I see!"


    "Team Deng! Awesome!"


    It was the young policeman who once again suffered the eyes of others.


    After Deng Jie finished, she left the room and returned to her temporary residence.


    The remaining policemen began to wipe their sweat one by one and began to communicate


    "Is team Deng''s great aunt here? She''s even more angry today than before"


    "Nonsense! Is team Deng the kind of person who spreads his temper on others? It''s clearly the pot of these three people"


    "That''s right. If they hadn''t killed the three of them, it wouldn''t be like this!"


    While several policemen were communicating, Deng Jie did go back and forth and returned here.


    A few policemen who had just communicated directly closed their mouths, and the policeman who just said to his aunt hid behind others.

 Chapter 90

    Deng Jie''s bright eyes began to sweep at the police, and the policeman hiding behind others tightened himself.


    Maybe it was the vent just now. Now Deng Jie didn''t lose her temper, but said faintly


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the canteen for dinner. As for the three of them, tie them firmly to the post. They''ll starve them all day. After eating, they''ll be laid off with those on guard."


    "Yes!"


    When Deng Jie saw the response, she took the lead and went to the canteen area. For several days, another policewoman was cooking. Although Deng Jie also wanted to help him, after helping him once yesterday, she was voted by all the staff not to step into the back kitchen. Let''s not say the reason.


    The canteen is an open canteen. A transparent glass is only set up in the back kitchen and eating place, so that customers can see the cooking environment and how the chefs cook.


    Now there happens to be a young woman in chef''s clothes in the back kitchen. She is beautiful, gentle and good at cooking. She is simply the dream goddess of male policemen.


    "Siya, is the meal ready?"


    Siya, who was looking at the fire, replied with a gentle and elegant smile after hearing the voice


    "Well, soon, as long as the meal is cooked, you can have dinner. Sit down first."


    The male compatriots who followed Deng Jie began to tidy up their clothes one by one. It was obvious that they wanted to win the sight or surprise of the goddess.


    Her full name is Gongsun Siya. It is said that she is the eldest lady of Gongsun family. She took the initiative to become a policeman for some reasons, and she is also a good friend with Deng Jie.


    Gongsun Siya looked at the men who pretended to be spiritual. She couldn''t help smiling and instantly fascinated the male compatriots around. Deng Jie looked at their expressions and felt the anger just pressed down again.


    A sharp eyed male policeman, seeing the current expression of team Deng, quickly grabbed the uniforms of others, looked at the people and tried to wink at Deng Jie. Now the originally intoxicated policemen woke up, sat in their own position, straightened their waist, looked opposite and dared not move.


    Gongsun Siya looked at the suddenly honest people and knew that it was his best friend''s credit. Gongsun Siya had nothing to say about it. They were used to it. They had been good friends in a dormitory since college.


    She is naturally clear about her best friend''s character, has a strong sense of responsibility, does things without procrastination, and has always adhered to the bottom line. It can be said that if she is not a daughter, she wants to marry her.


    When Gongsun Siya looked at Deng Jie with very sad eyes, the rice was cooked.


    Gongsun Siya put the dishes she had cooked one by one in front of the people. Because there were a large number of people, she used the round table in the hotel. After the dishes were filled with the round table, Gongsun Siya put the freshly prepared rice on the round table, and everyone could have a meal at will.


    The dishes on a large table are home-made dishes that ordinary families can make, such as three delicacies, leeks, eggs, fried meat with garlic, fried small balls, sliced meat segments, and egg flower soup.


    Although the dishes are home-made, they have complete color, flavor and flavor, which is no worse than the skills of chefs in some five-star hotels.


    "You can eat. You''re welcome. Use your chopsticks."


    "Thank you, Siya. It looks delicious. You''re welcome."


    A male policeman couldn''t wait to take a bite. He reasoned that even if it was not delicious, as long as he looked at her face, even Houttuynia, it could eat happily, not to mention the dishes cooked by such a person with very high appearance and cooking skills.


    "Slow down!"


    "Shut up! Shameless thief! Leave some for me!"


    Everyone began to wipe out the food on the table one by one. Deng Jie also began to take a bite of chopsticks, and then said with a sigh on her face


    "It''s really you. The taste is unspeakable. It''s delicious. Why can''t I cook such delicious food?"


    Gongsun Siya looked at Deng Jie, smiled and said.


    "Who asked you to regard sugar as salt, monosodium glutamate as sugar, and salt as monosodium glutamate? You can''t tell the face condiments. It''s strange that cooking can be delicious."


    Then she covered her mouth and smiled a few times. Deng Jie didn''t want to talk about it and began to eat a lot.


    "Well, well, don''t laugh at you. I''ll teach you how to cook next time."


    While Deng Jie and her family were having a happy meal, Shen Jialong, who was in a coma in the other room, woke up. To tell the truth, the leg he had just suffered was really heavy. Fortunately, his physical quality was better than the other two and he could wake up in a short time.


    Otherwise, it would be a bad thing. Yes, the three of them are deliberately making trouble and being knocked out. Even if they don''t get knocked out, they should pretend to be knocked out.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Deng Jie was so heavy. She wanted to pretend to be dizzy. Unexpectedly, she was really dizzy. The three of them agreed to find a chance to escape after the police guarding them left.


    Even the handcuffs and keys in their hands were obtained when the police were careless. Now they are waiting for a chance. When they completely relax, they will escape.


    Now is the best chance. The police thought that the three of them completely fainted and couldn''t wake up for half a day. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. These two guys who have more than failed were really knocked out.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Jialong is ungrateful. Shen Jialong takes out the ready key from his shoes, opens the handcuffs and Ankle Cuffs, and moves his wrists and ankle. Instead of caring for the remaining two people, he sneaks to the window.


    As for why not go to the gate, it is because the gate is not only locked from the inside, but also stacked with hill like obstacles at the door. It takes dozens of minutes to remove the obstacles in front of the gate. If you have this time, you might as well find a window to jump out of the window.


    Although the window was boarded, Shen Jialong knew that there was a window without a board, but simply pasted a layer of newspaper to block the sight of the zombies.


    That is the sundry room where sundries are stacked, mainly because the window of the sundry room is on the wall, which is inaccessible to ordinary people. It can only be obtained by taking a ladder. People need tools to get it. Zombies don''t think about it, so there is no wooden board on the window of the sundry room.


    This gave Shen Jialong a perfect escape route. Shen Jialong stood on tiptoe and slowly approached the utility room. He was highly concentrated all the way for fear of being found by the police. Fortunately, except for the police who ate, there were only police standing guard on the roof of the rest station.


    Shen Jialong successfully went to the utility room when no one found it. After carefully opening the door of the utility room, he dodged into the utility room, and then closed the door gently.

 Chapter 91

    After Shen Jialong closed the door, he took a few deep breaths to relieve his tension.


    Now all that was left was to escape from the window. Shen Jialong looked at the window on the wall, picked up the next ladder and put it near the wall, and then climbed up to the window along the ladder.


    Shen Jialong didn''t open the window directly.


    Afraid that there would be zombies wandering under the window, Shen Jialong just tore open a corner of the newspaper, only leaking a small hole, and then began to observe the situation outside.


    Shen Jialong didn''t see the zombie through the hole. Seeing that there was no danger outside, Shen Jialong was relieved.


    He quickly opened the window and quickly turned over before the zombie noticed it.


    Then, after simply identifying the direction, he ran to the parking lot. All the way, in order not to attract the attention of the zombies, he walked as gently as possible and carefully touched the parking lot.


    I have to say that she was very lucky and didn''t lose attention to her all the way.


    Moreover, the police standing guard on the roof of the rest station did not find him. In this way, Shen Jialong smoothly came to the parking lot. He was looking for the police car escorting him, because he knew that the keys of the car were not pulled out because of an emergency.


    Shen Jialong dodged the sight of the zombie and the police standing guard, slowly touched the police car, then quickly sat in the police car, turned the car key and hit the fire. At this time, the police standing guard finally found something wrong, because one of their police cars actually started.


    He quickly raised his pistol and aimed at the police car. Before he fired a warning, the surrounding zombies also noticed the police car, and then roared to the police car that had just started. Shen Jialong, who successfully started the police car, was not happy.


    Quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the police car jumped forward with Shen Jialong''s action. However, because the accelerator was too heavy, it directly hit another car. At this time, the zombie also caught up, lay down directly on the police car and began to beat the window and the windshield in front.


    Soon, mesh cracks began to appear on the windows and windshield of the police car.


    Knowing that the window and windshield could not last too long, Shen Jialong hurriedly began to reverse, but at this time, the police on the roof also reacted. They wanted to shoot, but suddenly thought that once they shot, they might attract more zombies, so they didn''t dare to shoot.


    Of course, I''m not afraid that Shen Jialong will die, but I''m afraid that when there are more zombies, they will attack the safety station. At that time, people here basically have only one way to die.


    Instead of taking the risk after shooting, it may be safer to look at the farce below silently like this.


    Just when the guard police were thinking, the people eating in the restaurant also heard the movement outside, took out their weapons and rushed to the roof.


    Deng Jie was the first one among the people to get to the roof. She came to the edge of the roof with a gun and looked down.


    Then she saw a police car running around in the circle surrounded by zombies. Deng Jie couldn''t help but look at Zou''s eyebrows and asked the police standing guard


    "What''s going on next? Why are our cars crashing around among the corpses?"


    Before the police on guard answered, a policeman behind Deng Jie suddenly said


    "No! A condemned man is missing"


    Deng Jie''s expression sank and asked quickly


    "Which condemned criminal is missing!"


    "It''s Shen Jialong! Shen Jialong is gone!"


    "Have you looked carefully for other places in the rest station?"


    "I''ve looked for it all. We found that the window above the utility room was opened. I suspect that the car below was opened by Shen Jialong!"


    Upon hearing this, Deng Jie immediately felt that Shen Jialong was beating her in the face. She had known that she had just kicked with 12 points, but now regret is of no use. She can only think about how to catch him back or kill him. At least she can''t let him escape and harm others.


    When Deng Jie raised her gun and was about to shoot, the police who had just stood guard quickly stopped her and told Deng Jie what she had just thought.


    Deng Jie hesitated when she heard that the gunshot would attract more zombies and attack the rest station. After all, she was not alone here, but a team of more than a dozen people. She couldn''t take such a big risk to shoot.


    Because she couldn''t afford the consequences of the shooting, Deng Jie thought of it and clenched her fist and looked at the police car running rampant below.


    Shen Jialong calmed down from his panic and tried to control the police car to prevent it from crashing again. Now the police are almost surrounded by more than a dozen zombies, lying on the police car as much as possible, knocking on the window and windshield, trying to pull the people out of the car and have a big meal.


    Shen Jialong, who slowed down, found the right opportunity, rushed out of the zombies with a big throttle, and began to drive in the direction of YJ.


    The zombies around the rest station also followed the police car. In a moment, the zombies at the rest station disappeared, realizing the real rest station or safe area.


    At this time, Deng Jie on the roof of the rest station watched the direction of the police car.


    The police around felt that team Deng was really angry. A young policeman asked in a low voice


    "What about team Deng? Do you want to chase?"


    Deng Jie turned her head, looked at the police around and said slowly


    "We are the police. It is our bounden duty to hunt down crimes. Of course, we should chase them! But not now! If we chase them out now, what should we do with the rest of the criminals? So I decided to wait for rescue first! Then I asked the rescue forces to hunt down crimes with us."


    Deng Jie doesn''t want these colleagues to die in pursuit of a condemned prisoner, so the best way now is to wait for the rescue forces and make plans.


    Deng Jie looked at the policeman who had just stood guard and said


    "You go to dinner first. I''ll stand on the next shift. I need to be alone."


    The policemen around looked at each other and said nothing. They just left the roof silently. They also knew that such a big thing had happened and team Deng needed some private space.


    Gongsun Siya didn''t go down with the people, but put a thick coat on Deng Jie when he came up first, and said


    "Be careful to catch a cold. I''ll cook you a bowl of hot porridge to get rid of the cold."


    As a best friend for many years, Gongsun Siya knew that it was the right operation not to disturb Deng Jie at this time, so she didn''t say anything comforting, but just give him some sympathy after her best friend thought it out.


    On the other hand, Shen Jialong, who had just escaped from the rest station, didn''t know that two people were observing his actions in the whole process.

 Chapter 92

    The person who observed the whole process was either others or Cai Wenjie. He inadvertently saw the whole process through the satellite reconnaissance plug-in in task reward.


    Another is an unknown man on a horse.


    After Cai Wenjie returned to his gathering place and arranged everyone''s residence and work, he wanted to confirm the task reward because he had nothing to do for a while.


    Then I tried the new satellite function and found that the satellite not only has the function of reconnaissance on the ground, but also has an invisible function, that is, it can directly hack into all the cameras on the ground, that is, as long as there are cameras in the city, Cai Wenjie can rely on these to obtain information.


    As we all know, there are only two countries that monitor the most in the world. One is the fallen country m and the resistance country Z. the former country has set up so many cameras to monitor people''s lives and steal privacy, while country Z has set up so many cameras to protect the safety of people''s lives and property.


    Another important reason why there are so many cameras in country Z is Skynet monitoring system, which is referred to as Skynet system for short.


    It uses a large number of cameras set up in the streets to form a monitoring network. It is a magic weapon for the public security organs to crack down on street crimes and a strong backing for urban public security. The so-called "Heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky". This system is basically running in major cities.


    Cai Wenjie''s satellite can be realized through Skynet system. This achievement of "scholars don''t go out, but also know the world".


    Cai Wenjie didn''t have any idea to intervene in the expressway rest station, of course, if this guy didn''t go to his gathering place unknowingly.


    ¡±By the way! We have to find a place to take out the reward. "


    Cai Wenjie suddenly thought that his two armed helicopters had not been taken out. Cai Wenjie stood up from his bed. The others had all arranged to have a rest. Now they should make up their sleep in the military camp.


    Cai Wenjie went out of the room and said hello to his parents. Then he took Song Yi and Zhang Fei to find a suitable stop point.


    "Song Yi, do you think we should build a small airport? After all, there are already two serious air combat units, and there must be more than that in the future. I may be able to take out fighters, bombers and transport aircraft."


    Song Yi listened to Cai Wenjie''s words, analyzed them a little, and said


    "If the airport is built on this scale, I think the location of the airport must be a spacious open space. We can build a small airport and runway in a place with enough space, and then expand the hangar and runway as needed."


    At this time, Zhang Fei nearby suddenly said


    "Big brother, second brother, I know there is a place. It''s definitely big enough! And it''s in our gathering place!"


    Zhang Fei''s eldest brother and second brother are actually Cai Wenjie and Song Yi. Cai Wenjie is the eldest brother and the second brother is Song Yi. As for how to know that there is a large space in the gathering place, it is because he accidentally separated from others while patrolling the gathering place with the patrol team.


    Knowing that he was still in the gathering place, Zhang Fei didn''t panic. He just began to turn around like a headless fly. He walked to a mountain and found a secret valley in the mountain.


    There are no trees in the valley, there is only endless land, and its area is equivalent to 40 standard football fields. Besides, there is a gap on the other side of the valley except the entrance mistakenly hit by Zhang Fei. The whole valley is a rectangle from above.


    Zhang Fei, who found this valley, didn''t take it seriously and continued to find his way back.


    Finally, after the patrol found that Zhang Fei was missing, it mobilized the people to look for him. It found him in a mountain spring. At that time, Zhang Fei was still puckering his ass, burying his face in the spring and drinking the spring water.


    Zhang Fei began to talk about his findings to Cai Wenjie and Song Yi, and performed with open teeth and claws when describing the size of the valley.


    Listening to Zhang Fei''s words, Cai Wenjie suddenly thought that there was indeed such a place. Because he hadn''t returned to the village for too long, he accidentally forgot.


    In fact, when Cai Wenjie was young, I don''t know why a big boss from other places took a fancy to the terrain in the valley and wanted to buy a resort. He even asked someone to shovel all the trees and other plants in the valley.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the big boss seemed to have been caught. I don''t know why, but he was caught, so the flat land was left alone.


    I didn''t expect it could come in handy after so many years.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s appropriate, first build a small airport, put the armed helicopter in, and then find someone to maintain it."


    After that, Cai Wenjie took them to the valley. Although he didn''t remember before, he also knew how to go when he remembered.


    Soon they came to the valley. It has been 12 years since they came here for the last time when they were young. This place is still the same in these 12 years.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the open space in front of him and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    This is indeed the best airport construction site. It is not only large in space, but also very hidden. The most important thing is that it is in its own gathering place.


    "That''s it. Let me see how many points the airport in the mall sells."


    After reading the mall, Cai Wenjie''s face remained unchanged, but changed his way


    "A building like an airport should be built by yourself."


    Mainly Cai Wenjie was frightened by the airport price in the mall.


    The price of a simple small military airport is as high as one million. This is still a small airport. The medium-sized military airport has reached two million, and the large military airport has reached five million. It''s like robbing money! no Grab points.


    "So, Song Yi!"


    "Yes!"


    "After you go back, you go to discuss with the Quartermaster and the people at the civil affairs side about the construction of the airport, personnel transfer and the distribution of points, okay?"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    Cai Wenjie means to hire idle people in the gathering place to build the airport, and the salary will be settled with points.


    "If you lack any tools or other difficulties, after you discuss, make a form and give it to me, and I will send someone to find the tools you need."


    "Yes!"


    "All right, go back"


    After a simple observation, Cai Wenjie took the two back, but not to their home, but to a house not far from home.


    Worried about the safety of his parents, Cai Wenjie ordered all the houses around his home to be empty. Later, he planned to change them into military houses. Only the families of soldiers serving in the gathering place can live in.

 Chapter 93

    Cai Wenjie came here to find a temporary apron for the armed helicopter before the airport has been built.


    The barracks can''t do that. After all, we can''t make two Wuzhi out of thin air.


    The house here has no fence, but the open space behind the house is very large. There is about half the space of the football field. Two armed helicopters can''t take up too much space. It''s just that you can arrange the driver to live in this house, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for how to maintain it, the clones rewarded after completing the task before have not been exchanged, and just exchange professional logistics personnel. Because he is afraid that it will be difficult to maintain it alone, Cai Wenjie decided to spend extra points to exchange for a logistics personnel.


    Such two logistics personnel should be enough for daily maintenance.


    After Cai Wenjie came to the backyard, he first released all the armed helicopters and pilots. In the blink of an eye, Cai Wenjie appeared in front of four pilots and two armed helicopters.


    The first thing the four drivers (or passengers) do after they open their eyes is to report to their chief.


    "Report! Pilot of armed helicopter 01! Wang Qiang, report to you!"


    "Report! Weapon operator of armed helicopter 01! Cheng yunqi, report to you!"


    "Report! Pilot of armed helicopter 02! Rights and interests people, report to you!"


    "Report! Weapon operator of armed helicopter 02! Hu Tuyong. Report to you!"


    In fact, the front and rear cockpits of an armed helicopter are called tandem cockpits. The front crew is a weapon operator, mainly operating and using various airborne weapons and electronic viewing equipment, and the rear crew is a pilot.


    The advantages of series cockpit mainly have two aspects: first, it can reduce the cross-sectional area of the front of the helicopter and reduce the probability of being shot.


    Second, it can ensure that both crew members have a good perspective, can timely find the enemy situation, control weapons and fly aircraft to avoid enemy attacks. In addition, the seat of the rear seat driver in the series cabin is much higher than that of the front seat weapon operator, which can better solve the problem of poor vision in front of the rear seat crew.


    In the parallel cockpit where the passengers sit side by side, because each passenger sits on one side of the aircraft, there are no small restrictions on the observation of the other side, which has little impact on the transport helicopter, but is of great significance to the attack helicopter performing combat tasks.


    Therefore, if you want to drive an armed helicopter well, the cooperation between the pilot and the weapon operator is very important.


    "Very good! Very energetic! We will give you the sky over our gathering place in the future. Don''t let me down!"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Cai Wenjie nodded and said


    "In the future, the house behind you will be your temporary residence. After the construction of the airport, you can arrange a new residence. Now you will be wronged."


    You know, the treatment of the air force is the best among the land, sea and air forces, but Cai Wenjie can''t do this yet. He can only make them feel wronged.


    After arranging the residence, Cai Wenjie asked several people to get familiar with the two armed helicopters, and then began to exchange for new clones.


    "Two logistics personnel, yellow, male, age 30, average appearance, that''s all."


    After spending 10000 points, rewarded clones and self paid clones began to appear in front of CAI Wenjie.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie, the two clones saluted Cai Wenjie like the four previous crew members, but the difference was that they didn''t introduce themselves.


    As for why, Cai Wenjie also asked the system, and the answer of the system was also very vague. Then Cai Wenjie didn''t think much.


    "In the future, you will call Cai Rong and Cai Yao. Maintaining the two armed helicopters behind you is your future work."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Rong and Cai Yao replied loudly.


    Because naming is too troublesome, Cai Wenjie decided that all future clones should take "Cai" as the main surname. After all, as long as clones are summoned, they are no different from ordinary people, but have received special training.


    By the way, it''s also very good to expand the blood of the Cai family.


    After arranging this, Cai Wenjie returned home. Song Yi called the cadres to discuss the construction of the airport. As for Zhang Fei, he protected Cai''s father and mother with the sentry outside the house.


    Shunliu then took a nap in the room arranged by Cai Wenjie. When it comes to taking a nap, Cai Wenjie also began to feel a little sleepy, but not so strong. After all, it was strengthened once.


    In order to get rid of this difficulty, Cai Wenjie decided to take a bath to refresh himself. Thinking of doing so, Cai Wenjie went to the bathroom to pick up toiletries, went out of the door and walked in the direction of the military camp.


    Why go out instead of washing at home? That''s because the bathhouse in the military camp is more luxurious and spacious, and there is a hot pool to soak hot water and sauna. It''s a luxury.


    Since he found these in the military camp, Cai Wenjie usually doesn''t wash at home. He always goes to the military camp.


    Soon Cai Wenjie came to the barracks. There were two sentries in front of the gate of the barracks, one in the light and the other in the dark. After seeing Cai Wenjie, Cai Wenjie gave a standard gift to Cai Wenjie, and Cai Wenjie also returned a gift, that is, the bath basin in his hand broke the external atmosphere.


    After returning to the ceremony, I walked straight to the barracks building. I also met five special police officers who had just joined the gathering place. Although they were saved in time, they all got some minor diseases, such as fever and sneezing, because they stayed outside for three days in winter.


    So they are seeing a doctor in the infirmary, drip drip drip drip, take medicine. It''s a shame that one person cried out because of the spanking needle.


    By the way, the doctor in the infirmary is a beautiful woman.


    Cai Wenjie saw this scene by the window, shook his head, and then continued to walk to the bathhouse.


    When he came to the bathhouse, Cai Wenjie put his clothes on an unused wardrobe in the bathhouse''s dressing room, then pulled out the wardrobe key and put it on his ankle. The gentleman walked into the bathhouse frankly.


    The fog in the bathhouse was ethereal, like coming to the fairyland in the novel. The bathroom was very broad and there was no one. Cai Wenjie put down the bathtub in his hand, flushed the water first, and simply washed his head.


    When he came to the hot pool, the temperature shown on the thermometer reached 42 degrees, that is, 42 degrees of hot water. Cai Wenjie put one foot in, and then the other foot also put in, and then slowly sat down.


    Cai Wenjie, who completely sat in the hot pool, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah ~ comfortable"


    Most people can''t adapt to such hot water at all, except those who soak in hot water for a long time. You should know that 42 degrees when taking a shower and 42 degrees when soaking in water are two concepts.

 Chapter 94

    Maybe it''s the effect of hot water. Cai Wenjie''s sleepiness once again poured into the street. Of course, this sleepiness is not strong for Cai Wenjie. As long as he forced himself to cheer up, he can get rid of sleepiness, but Cai Wenjie didn''t do so.


    Knowing that this is his own territory and that there is nothing that can directly threaten his gathering place, Cai Wenjie decided to indulge himself and have a good rest.


    Since his rebirth, Cai Wenjie hasn''t had a complete rest for a day. He presses his spirit tight every day. He is afraid of an accident. His family that he has managed to protect will disappear. He didn''t put down a little defense until the city gate was set up and he also had a certain armed force.


    Now the tense spirit dissipated and relaxed bit by bit with the hot water, and the sleepiness hit the brain bit by bit. Cai Wenjie leaned his back against the stone pile in the hot pool and began to slowly close his eyes.


    With a steady breath, Cai Wenjie completely fell asleep.


    Cai Wenjie had a dream in which he was reborn as now, but the difference was that he had no system in the dream, just an ordinary survivor with ten years of survival experience.


    In the dream, like the reality, he chose to return to his hometown in advance, and then borrow money, loan, buy food, buy vehicles and weapons, because he could not buy guns, he could only buy cold weapons, and then took his parents back to the village, and then stayed closed.


    Quietly wait for the doomsday. After the people in the village know the doomsday clearly, he persuaded the villagers in the village with his eloquence and future doomsday experience. Follow him to block the exit to the village.


    Then he persuaded the police station with emotion and reason, got the management right of the village and began to build the life of the village, but it didn''t last long. A group of people who were not good at first came outside the village. At first, they didn''t care much. They thought it was a group of survivors passing by, so they didn''t pay attention to them.


    But the group threatened themselves that they would be impolite if they didn''t give them the materials in the village.


    Knowing the human nature of the end of the world, how could he let go of a group of people who threatened himself, pretended to promise to give them supplies, and deliberately led them into a narrow path. After that, Cai Wenjie directly arranged trusted people to kill these unscrupulous people by taking advantage of the advantage of the site. The corpses were buried in the field and used as fertilizer to grow the field.


    Later, after opening their luggage, they knew that this group of people were actually from another village, Zhou Zucai from the five meter village. Although Zhou Zucai didn''t know that his men were dead, Cai Wenjie remembered Zhou Zucai.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie, who learned that Zhou Zucai had a lot of guns in his hand, knew that he could not resist Zhou Zucai, and began to curry favor with the official gathering place and the local army. After taking out most of the food in the village, he succeeded in connecting with the official gathering place and the army.


    Then he skillfully took advantage of the hatred between Zhou Zucai and the stadium gathering place, successfully became an officially certified manager, obtained weapons and ammunition sponsored by the army and instructors who can train soldiers, and began to cultivate his own armed forces.


    Of course, the military sponsorship is not free. The price is that Cai Wenjie must take Zhou Zucai''s village. In order to show his ability, Cai Wenjie personally led the team to remove Zhou Zucai when the instructor preliminarily trained some recruits.


    The battle with Zhou Zucai was very fierce. Although Cai Wenjie brought recruits, it was better than Zhou Zucai''s people. Finally, at the cost of sacrificing half of them, Cai Wenjie defeated Zhou Zucai''s people and captured him alive.


    Cai Wenjie took all the booty and Zhou Zucai from wumi village and handed it over to the official gathering place and the army as their own achievements. It is obvious that the official gathering place and the army appreciate Cai Wenjie''s achievements very much, sponsor more and more Cai Wenjie, and the relationship is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Then, the official gathering place was also authorized to Cai Wenjie, who could form the gathering place joint armed forces on his own and recognize its legitimacy.


    Just as Cai Wenjie proudly drove back to the village with the power of attorney, he met a very strange zombie on the road. Before he could see the face of the zombie, the windshield of CAI Wenjie''s window broke, and then I don''t know when the strange zombie appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    With red eyes, black teeth, no skin, only flesh and blood face, Cai Wenjie and the strange zombie stared face to face, because things went through too fast, Cai Wenjie didn''t react, but the zombie didn''t stop his action.


    The zombie suddenly stretched out his decaying hands and squeezed Cai Wenjie''s neck, so that Cai Wenjie couldn''t breathe air and had to struggle desperately. One hand grabbed the Zombie''s wrist and began to fight hard, the other hand touched the pistol around him, and then fired several shots at the Zombie''s head.


    However, the zombie in front of him was indeed unharmed. Although the bullet hit the Zombie''s skin, it got stuck on the skull and didn''t go any further. Cai Wenjie''s ears were shocked by the gunshot at close range.


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t breathe air after he was strangled by his neck, and he began to become more and more uncomfortable. The zombie in front of him opened his mouth and quickly bit Cai Wenjie, just when the mouth of the zombie was about to bite Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie, who soaked in hot water in the bathhouse, suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had slipped into the hot water. He hurriedly left the water with his hands. Cai Wenjie, who came out of the water, first coughed several times, coughed out the water into his lungs, and then began to breathe.


    Cai Wenjie finally knew what was going on with the suffocation in his dream. It turned out that he slipped into the water when he was asleep.


    Cai Wenjie left the hot pool and sat on a stool next to the hot pool to reply to his dizzy head, and began to recall the zombie in his dream.


    "Which one in the dream is a mutant zombie handle? It looks like the speed becomes abnormal. It really doesn''t even give me a chance to relax."


    Cai Wenjie said to himself with a wry smile that the zombie in CAI Wenjie''s dream is actually a zombie with speed variation. Usually, it is basically the same as animals, crawling with four limbs. Originally, the human body is not suitable for crawling, but this variant zombie, I don''t know why, crawls faster than ordinary cheetahs.


    Moreover, ordinary pistol bullets can not break his defense. Only rifle bullets and large caliber bullets can break the defense of mutant zombies and hurt them. Moreover, these zombies have a certain wisdom and are very difficult to do.

 Chapter 95

    Cai Wenjie would rather fight with a hundred zombies than meet this mutant zombie.


    Of course, if it was Cai Wenjie in the past, he might have no way to take these mutated zombies, but Cai Wenjie, who has been injected with strengthening medicine, actually does not empty mutated zombies. Of course, he can''t beat them with empty hands, but as long as he has a sharp knife or a rifle, Cai Wenjie can play with mutated zombies as gyroscopes.


    After his head was not so dizzy, Cai Wenjie picked up the washbasin he had brought, took out the bath suit from inside, then went to the front with rows of nozzles, found a stool, sat down, looked at the mirror and rubbed up.


    Although he said he was a little embarrassed, looking at himself in the mirror, Cai Wenjie involuntarily began to show his muscles. All kinds of bodybuilding moves came one by one. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise Cai Wenjie''s shame would explode.


    After rubbing his body in narcissism, Cai Wenjie began to rush up with a nozzle.


    After that, Cai Wenjie stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m so handsome!"


    After sighing, Cai Wenjie washed the used towel and bath towel, then put it back in the washbasin, walked out of the bathhouse with things, and came to the dressing room in the bathhouse. First, he came to the transparent refrigerator, took out a can of red bull from it, and worked directly for respect.


    "Ah ~ cool!"


    After killing a whole can of red bull in one breath, Cai Wenjie subconsciously clenched his hand holding the empty red bull can. The empty can was easily pressed into a lump and then thrown into the trash can.


    Cai Wenjie came to the huge washstand, picked up the hair dryer next to him and began to blow wet hair until it dried.


    It goes without saying that there is a massage chair not far away. Can Cai Wenjie let it go? He sat naked on the massage chair and began to massage.


    Not to mention, the massage chair is really something. Cai Wenjie thinks the bones are shaking away.


    While Cai Wenjie was enjoying the function of the massage chair, there was a voice of people talking outside the dressing room, but Cai Wenjie didn''t care much. He thought it was just the soldiers who wanted to take a bath, but the next scene was greatly beyond Cai Wenjie''s expectation.


    The door opened and the voice became clear.


    "Sister ~ what do you think the person in charge of our gathering place looks like? When I saw it before, everyone wore a mask and couldn''t see his face. It''s too mysterious."


    "I don''t know, but according to sister Hua Laner, the person in charge of our gathering place is very handsome, and I don''t know if it''s true."


    "I don''t think so. If you are very handsome, why wear a mask? It must be because you are so ugly that you wear a mask. What a pity."


    The two young women who are chatting are actually twins. One is Ji Yueyang, the sister of the twins, and the other is Ji Yangyue, the sister of the twins. They are very beautiful and both have waist long hair. The difference is that the hairstyle of her sister Ji Yueyang is a long horse tail, while Baa Baa is a double horse tail.


    In addition, my sister is 1.7 meters tall and my sister is 1.67 meters tall. As for the three-dimensional, I won''t disclose it. I can only say that both sisters are d.


    They were all picked up from the stadium gathering place. His sister was a doctor and his sister was a nurse. Cai Wenjie was a little impressed because he heard the self introduction of the two sisters at that time.


    The door has been opened, but because the two sisters are chatting, they haven''t looked in the direction of CAI Wenjie yet, but Cai Wenjie saw the two sisters first.


    Seeing that the twin sisters had not reacted yet, Cai Wenjie, relying on his ultra-high physical quality and reaction ability, directly supported his hands on the two handles of the massage chair, made a 180 degree turn directly on the massage chair and jumped behind the massage chair.


    At this time, the two sisters of the Ji family also looked in the direction of the massage chair. Ji Yueyang, my sister, said in some doubt


    "Eh? Why does the massage chair move by itself?"


    "It should be that the people who used it before didn''t turn it off. Don''t say this, sister. Let''s go in quickly."


    "That''s what I said"


    The two twin sisters didn''t care much. Then they came to the wardrobe and began to take off their clothes. During this period, the silver bell like laughter didn''t stop at all.


    Cai Wenjie, who was hiding behind the massage chair, showed a difficult expression in addition to being ignorant.


    "What''s the situation? Why do women enter the men''s bathhouse? Are they wrong or am I wrong? What should I do?"


    A series of questions directly came to Cai Wenjie''s mind. Before Cai Wenjie completely clarified the current situation, the voices of the two sisters came again.


    "Sister, I''ll close the massage chair. It''s buzzing all the time. It hurts my skull."


    "You go, sister. I''m a little bored."


    After Ji Yangyue heard her sister''s answer, she began to walk towards the massage chair and wanted to turn off the massage chair. Cai Wenjie also heard the conversation between the two sisters behind the massage chair, and her hair stood up in an instant.


    "Never let them know that I''m here, or the people I''ve been insisting on will be destroyed and my prestige will drop rapidly."


    Although he couldn''t see the figure coming, Cai Wenjie could still judge that the distance was shrinking by the sound of footsteps. In order not to be found, Cai Wenjie''s thinking power rotated rapidly and looked at what props could be used nearby.


    Then Cai Wenjie saw that the socket connected to the massage chair was not far away, but Cai Wenjie had a blank spot two meters away from the socket, so it was impossible to unplug the wire without being found.


    And now Cai Wenjie is still naked. What''s more, Cai Wenjie is not the only one naked. If he is found, his life will be over.


    okay? No, it''s the end of the world. It seems that you don''t have to care too much about this kind of thing. Even if you find it, you can be responsible at most. It seems that you have made some money.


    Just when Cai Wenjie was thinking and Ji Yangyue was about to come in front of him, the massage chair suddenly disappeared. It turned out that the massage function of the massage chair was time limited and would automatically stop at a certain time.


    When Ji Yangyue saw that the massage chair stopped, she didn''t care much. She returned to her sister Ji Yueyang, began to laugh again, and then walked into the bathhouse with her sister.


    Cai Wenjie''s mood was like a roller coaster. He was just ready to think about how to deal with the future. When he was waiting to be found, the massage chair stopped automatically.


    Cai Wenjie, who was in a complicated mood, hurried to his wardrobe, quickly finished dressing and rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 96

    Cai Wenjie, who came out of the bathhouse, didn''t realize what was wrong, but after coming out, he carefully looked at the notice in front of the door, and then found that there was such a notice next to the door of the bathhouse.


    "Notice: from 5:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m. today, the men''s bathhouse in the military camp will temporarily stop men''s access. During this period, it will be used by women. Please know."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the notice, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was exactly 5:30 p.m.


    Who''s to blame? After all, at this time, the soldiers in the barracks either go out to patrol or guard the gate. No one uses the bathhouse at all. Cai Wenjie, who feels a little unjustified, can only admit it.


    While no one was paying attention, Cai Wenjie looked around and hurried out of the barracks to go home.


    At this time, unfortunately, Song Yi came to the gate of the barracks and directly looked at Cai Wenjie.


    Seeing that Cai Wenjie hurried out of it, Song Yi hurried up and said.


    "Chief, I''m just looking for you. This is the plan and materials we discussed after the meeting."


    Song Yi took out the plan discussed after the meeting, handed it to Cai Wenjie, and took out a small book, which recorded the materials and construction vehicles needed for the construction of the airport.


    After hearing Song Yi''s words, Cai Wenjie took the documents and small books handed over by Song Yi and began to stand in place and read them.


    Cai Wenjie showed that he simply looked at the plan and found that there was no problem. Basically, he said how many people, resources and time should be used.


    Because standing at the gate of the barracks, Cai Wenjie didn''t take a close look. He could only talk to Song Yi.


    "Let''s go to the conference room"


    "Yes"


    Cai Wenjie, who had just come out of the barracks building, returned to the barracks building and walked straight to the conference room. When he passed the bathhouse, he didn''t look at it, accelerated his pace and quickly passed the bathhouse area.


    After arriving at the conference room, Cai Wenjie sat in the front position, put the plan and small book on the conference table in front of him and read it carefully.


    During this period, Song Yi turned on the lights and air conditioning in the conference room, put a pen on Cai Wenjie''s right hand, and then stood quietly waiting for Cai Wenjie to finish reading the documents.


    Fifteen minutes later, Cai Wenjie finished reading the documents in his hand, nodded and said


    "Yes! Let''s follow this plan. As for equipment and materials, I''ll take someone out to find them."


    The materials needed to build the airport are basically concrete and steel bars, which happen to be readily available on the construction site, and machinery such as forklifts, excavators and road rollers can also be seen on the construction site.


    Then there is only one thing Cai Wenjie does, that is, looting construction sites.


    As for where there is a construction site, it is not difficult for Cai Wenjie. After all, it is not easy to find a suitable construction site with artifacts such as spy satellites in hand.


    "Anything else?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at Song Yi standing next to him and asked.


    "There is one thing. According to the report of the civil affairs center, although there is no problem now, if we continue to receive survivors, our housing problem will be very tense, so the people of the civil affairs center hope to re plan the streets and build new homes."


    "It turned out that, indeed, there were not many houses in the gathering area. Now there are so many people, there will be a lack of houses. Well, I agree. People in the people''s center are allowed to re plan the streets and build new houses. However, as for houses, my requirement is to live the most people with the least land under the condition of ensuring a certain space."


    Cai Wenjie made a request. It is mainly for the purpose of planning the use of land when there is no land to use in the future. Therefore, in order to prevent no land to use in the future, it is necessary to start planning the use of land now.


    "Yes! I''ll give your words to the people in the civil affairs center intact."


    After hearing what Cai Wenjie said, Song Yi immediately replied.


    "But in this way, the need for building materials will increase again. I need a transportation force to transport materials and a large number of experienced workers."


    I hope there are big trucks in the construction site. Cai Wenjie thought silently in his heart. Anyway, he will use spy satellites to find a suitable construction site later. He will know at that time.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "No"


    "If not, go back. It''s almost dinner time. It''s time to have dinner."


    Cai Wenjie then left the conference room with Song Yi and walked out of the barracks. When passing the sentry, Cai Wenjie found that the sentry had changed. When he saw Cai Wenjie passing the sentry in the sentry, he saluted like other sentries, and Cai Wenjie returned as usual.


    Then he took Song Yi to his home. The setting sun dyed the whole sky red. The two people were walking on the road. The shadow was pulled very long, and the smoke curled up not far away. Looking at this scene, Cai Wenjie felt an unprecedented feeling. He couldn''t tell what this feeling was, but he felt very calm and at ease.


    Cai Wenjie smiled unknowingly, very warm and sunny. With the fiery red sunset, it can be said that strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    But soon Cai Wenjie hid his smile, because he didn''t want these emotions to affect him, because now is the end of the world, he can''t relax, because now Cai Wenjie carries not only his own safety, but also the safety of his parents and the whole gathering place.


    Others can enjoy it, but he alone can''t.


    Soon they returned home and greeted him with a large table full of dishes and the smiling faces of CAI''s father and mother.


    "I''m back. Come and have dinner. I''ll wait for you. Brother song, sit down, too."


    Zhang Fei and Shunliu had already sat on the table, looking straight at the dishes on the table. When they saw Cai Wenjie coming, they stood up and said hello to Cai Wenjie.


    "I''m back. Let''s have dinner."


    With that, Cai Wenjie sat in his seat, picked up chopsticks, first sandwiched vegetables for Cai''s father and Cai''s mother, and then began to put vegetables in his bowl.


    When eating, I saw several people standing still and could only say.


    "Sit down and eat"


    "Yes!"


    After Zhang Fei answered, he sat down and began to eat. After a few days together, Cai''s mother also had a certain understanding of the amount of food they ate, so when cooking, she made a big pot full. Don''t worry about not enough to eat. The food is also a big pot.


    With a big stomach king like Zhang Fei, there''s no need to worry about the waste of waves. Anyway, basically half of the table goes into his stomach.

 Chapter 97

    After dinner, Cai Wenjie returned to his room.


    Thinking of what Song Yi said during the day, Cai Wenjie turned on the satellite reconnaissance function. Because the satellite is systematic, he can put the picture on the viewing angle film of the human body even if there is no display screen.


    Cai Wenjie chose not to put it on the viewing angle film this time, but on a 42 inch display in his room.


    "System, help me connect the satellite signal to the display in front of me"


    "OK! Connecting the satellite for you"


    Soon, a picture appeared on the display in front of CAI Wenjie. It was the perspective of the satellite looking down from space. It was constantly moving towards the blue earth. Then it stopped over YJ and began to focus on the gathering place where Cai Wenjie was located.


    After a while of amplification, Cai Wenjie clearly saw his gathering place. Although it was dark, he could see all buildings and any living creatures very clearly. The best thing was the system amplification function. He could even observe a person''s face from space.


    It seems that this is also the black technology of the system satellite. After sighing, Cai Wenjie began to search for construction sites nearby.


    Cai Wenjie moved the camera and began to search the construction site. Fortunately, there is no construction site in YJ city. Why should we say lucky? Because there are groups of zombies everywhere in YJ City, most people drive in and die.


    Even Cai Wenjie''s army is very dangerous to rush in. It''s even more dangerous to transport building materials.


    Fortunately, there was no construction site in the city. Cai Wenjie relaxed a little and continued to look at other places. Suddenly, Cai Wenjie saw such a place through the satellite. What he saw from above was clearly a construction site, but after zooming in, he found that the construction site was not simple.


    Because Cai Wenjie saw something that should not be seen at the construction site, that is, the air defense anti-aircraft gun. It should be 59 type 57mm anti-aircraft gun, which is an obsolete weapon.


    The type 59 57mm antiaircraft gun is an imitation of the former Soviet Union''s type C-60 57mm antiaircraft gun. Now it has basically been retired and it is impossible to equip the army.


    Cai Wenjie, who found this, began to guard again, and his original loose sitting posture became serious. He continued to observe the construction site carefully, and then found that there was more than one such antique. Cai Wenjie found the same anti-aircraft gun in several directions, and formed a cross fire defense line.


    yes! They leveled the anti-aircraft guns.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie also saw that people in military uniforms were patrolling around the anti-aircraft guns. The military uniforms were new military uniforms in active service, but the guns in their hands were not in active service, but old antiques like anti-aircraft guns. Looking at their appearance, we can find that they had the five, six strokes and the Bayi bar in their hands when they beat Zhou Zucai before.


    However, the temperament of the patrol personnel is very different from that of Zhou Zucai''s men. Although there is still some gap compared with the regular army, they are more spiritual than Zhou Zucai''s men, and it is obvious that they have discipline.


    Through the temperament of the patrolmen, Cai Wenjie can determine that they are not bullies, but more like militia.


    What is a militia? The militia is an armed force of the masses that is not divorced from production. Under the command of military organs, the militia undertakes the tasks of war preparedness, defense and combat, and helps maintain social order.


    In short, it is a semi professional soldier. Generally, it is no different from ordinary people, but there is a centralized training every month to ensure a certain combat effectiveness.


    They are also the best conscripts when fighting in the country.


    "It''s strange. What are these militia doing guarding the construction site? They shouldn''t protect more important infrastructure."


    Cai Wenjie wondered. After all, facilities such as nuclear power plants, signal towers and reservoirs will be garrisoned by regular troops. Even if these militias can''t guard those above, ordinary hydropower plants should still be useful.


    Cai Wenjie, who originally thought so, saw the next scene and suddenly realized it.


    Just now, all the attention was attracted by those anti-aircraft guns and patrol personnel. I didn''t find anything wrong with the number of people on the construction site. There are not only militia, but also many old, weak, women and children. It''s very reasonable to have construction workers on the construction site. Even some women and children are reasonable. After all, do you have to eat in the construction site.


    But so many old and weak women and children are unreasonable. Cai Wenjie, the old and weak women and children in the open place alone, found nearly 100 people, not counting the people in the dormitory on the construction site.


    And there are many children. Basically, there are more than 60 children walking around the construction site. It seems that the survivors near the construction site have gathered here.


    This is one of the reasons why the militia will stay in place.


    Of course, the main reason is that they can''t break through the line of defense of zombies. When zombies break out, the militia are conducting military training once a month. Moreover, due to level-I combat readiness, the militia have enough bullets during training, which makes the militia have enough firepower to repel the first wave of Zombies when the zombie crisis breaks out for the first time.


    Moreover, the militia spontaneously organized to rescue the surrounding survivors. Finally, because they could not bear the attack of zombies, they retreated to the construction site with simple walls, and the survivors retreated to the construction site with the militia.


    It''s also very coincidental. It''s clear that the policy of prohibiting entry and exit has been issued, but there are always some people who don''t abide by it. They not only don''t abide by it, but also force others to do it together. He is the boss of the construction site. Because during the rush period, the boss ordered his workers to work.


    Of course, the boss''s fate was also very miserable. He was directly arrested by the police and lived a carefree life the day before the end.


    When the workers knew that the boss had been caught, they panicked at the first time, because the person who paid them was caught. What about their salary? Moreover, it is still a year''s salary. There is no way but to wait for news in the dormitory of the construction site, because they are afraid that if they go home, the salary will not be specified, so basically all the workers are waiting for news in the construction site.


    But in the end, it was not the result of the treatment, but the outbreak of zombies. Fortunately, in order to prevent the thieves who stole materials, a simple iron wall was directly surrounded in the construction site.


    This provided security for the workers in the early stage and for the militia who later retreated to the construction site.


    Then the militia sniped at the zombies on the iron wall, while the original workers urgently reinforced the original iron wall.

 Chapter 98

    In this way, the construction site was guarded, forming the current situation.


    Cai Wenjie saw the current construction site, but Cai Wenjie did not know the situation before the construction site, but thought it was just to protect the surviving militia forces.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t forget what his purpose was. Then he began to observe the construction materials and engineering vehicles on the construction site and found that there were really many. Not to mention the construction materials, Cai Wenjie found more than ten engineering vehicles alone.


    Not to mention heavy transport vehicles, the important ones are large cranes, mixers, excavators, bulldozers, rollers and loaders, which are Cai Wenjie''s main goals.


    I have to say that Cai Wenjie is moved. These engineering vehicles can just help him build the airport more quickly.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to make some deals with these militias."


    If these people are not militia but villains like Zhou Zucai, Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to think so much. Just send troops to take over. Unfortunately, these people are militia. Cai Wenjie can''t use fire. Of course, if they shoot first, it''s another matter.


    If we can''t use force and can only trade, Cai Wenjie must find out the materials they urgently need, and then exchange what these militias need most in order to maximize their interests.


    To say what is most lacking in the doomsday, most people think of food, but food shortage is not a problem in the early stage of the doomsday. Let''s not say how much the country''s grain reserves are, just what food in the shopping mall can meet the needs of most people in the early stage.


    Moreover, the number of people who died in the doomsday alone is close to 80% of the population, that is to say, the original national grain reserve can support the national population for two years. Then, in addition to the victims, the grain reserves can be eaten for a few more years, and according to the people''s habits, they will certainly find a place to grow land.


    In other words, as long as we survive the early food shortage, food is basically not the most important thing. Of course, this is under the ideal situation.


    In reality, unless the transportation route such as railway is still running, it is impossible to accurately use food to the places where it is needed by air alone, that is to say, the places where there is food shortage are still food shortage, and the places where there is no food shortage are still living a wasteful life.


    Unfortunately, the construction site, let alone the railway, is not even connected to this area by a formal road. There are only rural roads. In other words, this group of people will be very short of food. Even if they can hold on to the food in the canteen of the construction site, the food will soon be eaten up, but this group of people will certainly take risks to get food from nearby towns.


    However, the closer to the town, the more the number of zombies. The firepower of these militias is not enough to kill the zombies in a town, let alone the town. There are some risks in exterminating the zombies in a village, let alone the town with more zombies.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie concluded that unless the food supply was running out to the point of death, these militias would never venture out of the construction site.


    At this time, if someone comes to trade with them with grain, they may directly agree, that is, they don''t know the character of the person in charge of the militia. I hope it''s not that conceited person.


    After Cai Wenjie continued to observe the construction site for half an hour, he turned off the satellite transmission and began to consider how to transport food to the construction site, because it is a rural road. Cai Wenjie must consider the weight and carrying capacity of vehicles.


    Originally I wanted to borrow Zhou Weiguo''s 10 ¡Á 10, but considering the reasons of rural roads, Cai Wenjie directly gave up and considered the medium-sized truck.


    For example, FAW Jiefang j6l truck or Dongfeng Tianjin Kr truck are good choices.


    These trucks can basically be found in YJ city. These trucks are parked in a special place, which is not far from the gathering place of Xinguang.


    It''s also very simple to get. As long as you send someone to occupy the place, you can use these vehicles at will.


    That is to say, Cai Wenjie doesn''t need to worry about transportation. He just needs to consider how to reach the construction site safely,


    After all, according to satellite instructions, Xinguang gathering place is separated from the construction site by several small towns. If you want to break through these towns to reach the construction site, you need extraordinary firepower, but if you want to bypass these towns and take the path, you can''t pass by medium-sized trucks.


    So you can''t take the path, you can only take the town road, but taking the town road means crossing the whole town, but the number of zombies in a town will certainly not be less than 50000.


    Because the population of the whole town is about 50000, Cai Wenjie must plan for the worst.


    Although 50000 zombies will not be concentrated in one place, once the convoy transporting food passes by, it will certainly attract the attention of the zombies. If there is any accident at that time, the whole army will be destroyed.


    For the sake of the safety of his troops, Cai Wenjie must formulate an almost perfect operation plan before the operation, just when Cai Wenjie racked his brains to make the operation plan.


    Shen Jialong, who had fled the rest station before, came to a small village. For fear of being surrounded by zombies, Shen Jialong did not enter YJ City, but stopped in a small village near YJ city. Like most other villages, this village could not avoid being occupied by zombies.


    Shen Jialong, who had seen a zombie in the village, didn''t want to stay where he was. When he wanted to continue driving to find other places, the police car had a problem and ran out of oil.


    Shen Jialong was forced to get out of the car, look for a house that had not been occupied by zombies, and hide in.


    I don''t know why. There are few zombies in the village. Basically, there are only a few zombies in twos and threes. They wander around the village unconsciously, and they are basically old zombies. Compared with ordinary zombies, their body value is lower and very fragile.


    Even an ordinary person can safely kill this kind of zombie, but Shen Jialong doesn''t know this. After seeing the zombie, he is only afraid and shivers in an empty house. Rural houses basically have walls and iron doors. Shen Jialong didn''t forget to close the door when he came in.


    So up to now, no zombies have been found. After hiding for a while, Shen Jialong finds that no zombies hit the door in front of the door, and he is a little relieved.


    Once you relax, you will feel tired. So does Shen Jialong. Shen Jialong is not only tired, but also very hungry.


    Hungry Shen Jialong began to sweep the house. He soon found a bag of unsealed rice and some withered vegetables. Hungry Shen Jialong ignored these and directly picked up the vegetables and put them to his mouth.

 Chapter 99

    Soon Shen Jialong ate all the vegetables he could eat.


    After feeling a little full, Shen Jialong finally breathed a sigh of relief. After he had something in his stomach, Shen Jialong began to wash rice and cook in the kitchen in the house. Moreover, in order not to attract the attention of zombies outside, he was careful all the way.


    While Shen Jialong was cooking, a big event was happening in the stadium gathering place on the other side.


    That is, the zombies have found the location of the stadium gathering place. Now they are besieging the stadium gathering place, with a number of more than thousands, but less than ten thousand. Zhou Weiguo, the stadium gathering place, has ordered to close all exits and arrange his soldiers to garrison important exits.


    Not only the stadium gathering place, the airport gathering place and the military camp were attacked by zombies, but they were easily defended, because these two gathering places were not as short of soldiers as the stadium gathering place. Basically, YJ said that 95% of the armed forces were in these two places.


    Therefore, in addition to the stadium gathering place, people in the other two places had sent troops to counter encircle and suppress the zombies when they found the zombies.


    Thousands of zombies were directly destroyed at the periphery of the gathering place, and no zombie was spared at all.


    On the contrary, the stadium gathering place is not as good as other gathering places in terms of personnel number and combat quality, so it not only failed to block the zombies at the periphery of the gathering place, but was surrounded by the zombies. Although there is no shortage of guns and bullets, it is in vain to miss.


    Now there are gunshots everywhere in the stadium. In addition to the original defense forces composed of special police and armed police, they also pulled over the recruits who are still undergoing training and regarded them as an inaccurate fire point.


    Veterans do not shoot blindly like recruits, but like hunters, they hold their breath and die. When recruits need more than a dozen bullets to kill a zombie, veterans can kill a zombie with one bullet.


    And when shooting zombies accurately, you can take time to teach recruits who waste bullets.


    You know, bullets are fired one by one. You can''t supplement them at any time. Once you''re finished, you can only fight one-on-one.


    Although the bullets obtained by Cai Wenjie can last for a period of time, we should also save fighting. Now the whole country is sniping zombies. The number of bullets consumed every day can reach hundreds of millions of bullets, but even if so many bullets are consumed, it is far from enough.


    Not to mention that the zombie must be hit first. It''s useless to hit other parts. Moreover, the zombie moves very fast. It''s impossible to accurately hit the head and kill with one shot in the state of rapid movement.


    Therefore, if you want to kill a zombie, you must shoot the head when the zombie can''t move, or two people cooperate. One person specially hits the body to stop the zombie, and the other person looks at the machine and shoots the head when the zombie stops, or directly put on a large caliber heavy machine gun or howitzer.


    The former is a big hole everywhere, and the latter can blow up zombies to pieces, which is a good means.


    Even though so many bullets are consumed every day, the number of zombies has not changed much. After all, the military has retreated to major cities and important facilities. In addition to these places, they are basically the world of zombies. Even because of the virus, animals can not escape the end of infection.


    Before the mutant zombie came out, the zombie animal was the strongest existence.


    Therefore, some farsighted forces will give priority to solving the animals that have not yet mutated, or isolate the animals to the safest place to avoid infection with the virus. But now there is a 100% safe place. You know, even Cai Wenjie himself can''t say that his gathering place is very safe.


    Every day, they will send people to hunt animals in the surrounding mountains, so as not to become zombies and make it more troublesome to deal with them.


    Stickers are birds and rats, which are the key care objects of CAI Wenjie. The former will surprise people in the sky, and the latter will make holes. These two are not easy to provoke.


    These animals can only be found and eliminated before they are infected with the virus.


    Zhou Weiguo, who is commanding the defense war of the stadium in the whole process, looks at the dense zombies outside the window and looks serious. Although the number of zombies is less than 10000, thousands of zombies surround the perimeter of the stadium, which is also a small existence. Now his men are only equipped with some weapons such as rifles.


    There is no heavy firepower, such as heavy machine guns, grenade launchers and other weapons of mass destruction.


    When Zhou Weiguo was considering whether to ask for help from the surrounding gathering places, the situation changed, because the soldiers in the stadium gathering place shot from top to bottom. A large number of zombies had been lying down at the place where they shot, and with the passage of time, there were more and more zombies in this place.


    And the zombie in the back has stepped on the completely dead zombie and began to climb up.


    Although it is impossible to climb because there is no place to climb, with more and more dead zombies, the body wall formed by zombies here is getting higher and higher.


    Now the height difference between the zombies and the soldiers defending on the stadium is less than one meter. The soldiers who have been shooting from top to bottom are now facing great pressure. Looking at the approaching zombies, the recruits even hold the trigger in fear. As a result, the rising height of the body wall is accelerated.


    "Wake up! Recruit!"


    It was not until he was slapped by the veterans around him that he woke up for a short time. He unloaded the empty magazine and took out a new magazine to install it. However, he couldn''t install it because of fear. Where he did it has been rough and hard.


    "Squad leader! What if the magazine can''t be inserted?"


    The young soldier, who was obviously a recruit, was anxious to cry without tears. The veteran around him, who was also the monitor of the recruit, grabbed the recruit''s gun, skillfully loaded it with a new magazine and returned it to the recruit, he said.


    "I''ll clean up you well in the future. Now, continue to fight with me!"


    Then he picked up the Ninth Five-Year Plan and started a new round of spot shooting, because it was basically a close shot, and there was no empty shot at all. However, with the death of the zombie, the body wall became further higher, and soon the distance between the zombie and the person was less than half a meter.


    Zombies can get people right away. Basically, all the recruits are afraid to get close to the roof, but under the coercion of the veterans, they still stand on the edge of the roof and shoot down.

 Chapter 100

    But they still didn''t guard against zombies. Zombies began to reach the edge of the roof. When they were about to break through the height of the roof, the zombies suddenly stopped their attack on the roof.


    Not for other reasons, thousands of zombies have been consumed. There are no zombies that can move. Continue to climb the roof.


    Yes, the defenders used the rooftop to kill the zombies.


    Before people began to cheer, experienced veterans ordered the recruits around to start burning.


    Because so many zombies, if not treated in time, are prone to plague. In order to avoid infection, all treatment personnel must be fully armed, and even confirm whether all zombies have been shot in the head. If there is no gunshot wound in the head, they must be shot again.


    Because there are too many bodies, even ordinary survivors have to help deal with the bodies.


    An Tangtang and Gao Hongmei, who haven''t appeared for a long time, were also pulled out to act as coolies. Of course, they didn''t move the body, but cleaned up the blood stains of the zombie. After all, if the blood of the zombie accidentally touched the wound or mouth, nose and eye, it would infect the virus and become one of the zombies. Therefore, we must clean up these blood stains to avoid accidents.


    The two were arranged to clean up the blood of the zombie. Together with them were more than a dozen women of the same age, who were responsible for cleaning the blood on one side of the roof.


    When they put on neat work clothes, masks and goggles, they began to clean up the blood on the roof. A group of people took disinfectant, lime and other items in addition to basic cleaning tools.


    First, simply clean the blood, then pick up the disinfectant to disinfect, and finally cover the cleaned place with lime, so that the cleaning is over.


    It was a simple job, and soon a group of people completed the cleaning work on the roof.


    As for the cleaned tools, they were disinfected. Even a group of people in protective clothing were told to disinfect after cleaning.


    At first, an Tangtang was regarded as a child because she looked too small. It was not necessary to clean the roof with Gao Hongmei, but at the strong request of an Tangtang, she took her to clean the roof.


    After the clean-up, Gao Hongmei and others went to detoxification.


    During this period, angtang has been complaining


    "It''s so bullying that they regard me as a child and don''t let me observe."


    At this time, Gao Hongmei nearby covered her mouth and smiled softly


    "Who makes you look like a child and doesn''t let you close to the burning zombie is for your own good. Think about it. When burning the zombie, suddenly a zombie is not dead and rushes towards you on fire, what will you do?"


    "What else can I do? Run. I run very fast."


    An Tangtang said with his hands on his hips, looked up at Gao Hongmei and said proudly.


    Indeed, although angtang is very small, I don''t know why. Angtang''s running speed is very fast, which can basically keep up with the speed of general national second-class athletes. Moreover, because of his petite body, his agility and softness are very high.


    Gao Hongmei looked at the little spot in front of her and tried to look into her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing again and said.


    "Well, well, you''re fast. The zombie can''t catch up with you. Come on, drink this bottle of milk. It''s so long."


    Gao Hongmei took out the milk given to Antang before and said that the stadium gathering place attaches great importance to children''s nutrition and basically distributes a bottle of milk to children every day.


    For some reason, an Tangtang was also given a bottle of milk. An Tangtang, who was very resistant at the beginning, finally drank the bottle of milk under the condition of Gao Hongmei''s coaxing and cheating. Then he didn''t need Gao Hongmei''s coaxing every day. As long as he took out the milk, an Tangtang would basically shut up and drink the milk.


    It was the same this time. Seeing Gao Hongmei take out the milk, an Tangtang raised his small hand and took the milk, he sat down obediently and sipped the milk.


    Gao Hongmei couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and take a picture. With the sound of the camera, the picture in front of her permanently stopped in the mobile phone photo. Looking at the quiet and lovely Ann Tangtang drinking milk in the photo, Gao Hongmei put away her mobile phone with satisfaction.


    An Tangtang is used to Gao Hongmei''s habit of photographing herself. She doesn''t care much. She just sits in a chair because her two legs can''t reach the ground and can only swing her legs.


    Gao Hongmei looked at the little Laurie in front of her and sighed.


    Although no one said anything, Gao Hongmei could feel that the people in the stadium gathering place are very unstable. They almost broke through the defense line just after they were attacked by thousands of zombies. Will it be the same as now if more than 10000 zombies attack next time?


    It is not only Gao Hongmei who has this question, but all the other people who participate in the defense war and clean-up work are thinking about similar problems. Only children don''t think much, and adults don''t deliberately tell children the facts, but just bear all this silently.


    Gao Hongmei is no longer a child. She is also considering future things. Although she is not complacent, she is very beautiful. If necessary, she can live comfortably as long as she shows her face and attaches to a strong man.


    But Gao Hongmei, who has received higher education, believes that she can live even without relying on men. It''s just not so comfortable, and Gao Hongmei doesn''t intend to abandon her children? She wants to take angtang and spend the end together.


    Angtang, who was quietly drinking milk, suddenly found that the line of sight across the street had become very strange. Looking up, he found that Gao Hongmei''s line of sight was more loving than ever before?


    An Tangtang found that Gao Hongmei''s breath in front of him was like a mother. He was full of maternal aura. He felt that he was offended. An Tangtang immediately got up and resisted and hid aside.


    The body hid by the bed, only a small head leaked out, looked at Gao Hongmei warily, and didn''t forget to continue drinking milk


    "What are you doing? Why do you leak my mother''s eyes? I''m not your child, I''m your roommate!"


    No matter what an Tangtang said, Gao Hongmei just looked at her lovingly and said


    "Don''t worry, sugar, I''ll always protect you."


    It was a warm scene, but angtang got goose bumps.


    Because Gao Hongmei in an Tangtang''s sight is full of black gas. Of course, this does not exist, but now Gao Hongmei is in a very wrong state.

 Chapter 101

    Although Gao Hongmei looks very loving and has a maternal aura, if you look carefully, you can see that Gao Hongmei''s eyes have lost their highlight and live in a blackened scene.


    While an Tangtang was shivering, Zhou Weiguo on the other side was having a video conference with several other gathering places.


    "Wei Guo, I''ll send someone later to send you some heavy weapons. Look at you. Thousands of zombies almost broke your gathering place. Fortunately, they didn''t break it, otherwise tens of thousands of people would die."


    Zhang Fuguo, the person in charge of the barracks, said to Zhou Weiguo''s concern, and Li Jianjun followed


    "I will cooperate with the old squad leader and send a transport helicopter to transport heavy weapons to you as soon as early as this morning. You should report to us as soon as this happens next time. Do you hear me!"


    "Don''t I want you to worry? Not next time. Thank you, old monitor."


    Zhou Weiguo smiled at the two old squad leaders, but when he said thank you, he answered with a serious voice.


    "By the way, how is our little Comrade Cai Wenjie now?"


    Li Jianjun suddenly asked


    "I''m also very curious. Last time I heard that the boy robbed the robbed food and brought the other party''s nest directly. It''s really the person I like. It''s brave enough!"


    When Zhang Fuguo said this, he began to laugh, mainly because he felt that his ability to see people was not wrong.


    "Yes! I saw in the report that the boy killed the enemy''s armed elements and controlled the enemy''s nest when the personnel gap was almost several times. The most important thing is that the boy fought such a beautiful battle without any military experience. He is a talent."


    When Li Jianjun said this, he couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "The old squad leader was right. To be honest, at the beginning, I didn''t believe he could deal with the food. Originally, I planned to wait for the recruits to complete their preliminary training before sending someone to take back our food. Unexpectedly, he fulfilled his promise and took back the food himself."


    When Zhou Weiguo said this, he sighed again.


    "Although I gave brother Cai the position of company commander, in fact, his soldiers did not exceed one platoon, and to be honest, those soldiers were not the best soldiers. They were just the gatekeepers guarding the ammunition depot. Unexpectedly, he could complete the task of retrieving food only by these. It''s really powerful."


    Zhou Weiguo looked at the two old monitors opposite the video screen and praised Cai Wenjie. As for why he praised Cai Wenjie so much, Zhou Weiguo had his own ideas.


    Of course, it''s not the idea of cheating people, but to let people in other gathering places recognize Cai Wenjie and his ability as soon as possible, and then support Cai Wenjie as much as possible, so that this boy''s gathering place can grow rapidly to a qualified gathering place.


    Finally, when the boy''s gathering place is about to grow up, help him share more pressure, or accept the population of his gathering place. To tell the truth, although there is no food crisis so far, Zhou Weiguo is not confident that he can resist the second attack of zombies like today.


    You know, the number of zombies who came to attack the city today is only a few thousand, but they can almost capture their gathering place.


    What if the number of zombies who come to attack the city next time exceeds 10000? Can you stop it? Maybe it can be held with heavy firepower, so the number of zombies in the next siege is more than 100000? No, don''t say 100000. 50000 can''t stop it.


    Like today, zombies will step on the bodies of their companions and constantly attack like the highest roof of the stadium, which is almost captured.


    Thousands of zombies can''t hold fast. Can more than 10000 or tens of thousands of zombies hold back? It''s unstoppable.


    So now Zhou Weiguo has only two choices: one is to ask for help from other gathering places, the other is to strengthen the defense of stadium gathering places, and the third is to reselect other places as new gathering places.


    Zhou Weiguo''s choice is that he wants them all.


    He not only asked for the support of other gathering places, but also continued to strengthen the defense of stadium gathering places, and also assigned some survivors to establish gathering places or join gathering places in other places.


    Now Zhou Weiguo chooses Cai Wenjie as Zhou Weiguo''s third choice, because Cai Wenjie is carried by himself. Subconsciously, Cai Wenjie is his person, and the new gathering place established by himself is his future.


    Therefore, Zhou Weiguo treats Cai Wenjie with his own attitude, so even if he has only a little medical materials left, Zhou Weiguo can give Cai Wenjie some.


    If the stadium gathering place is unfortunately broken by zombies one day, Zhou Weiguo can also take people to evacuate Cai Wenjie.


    In order to plan for the future, Zhou Weiguo chose to try his best to cultivate Cai Wenjie''s gathering place.


    Looking at the two old squad leaders on the video screen, Zhou Weiguo chose to fight for some support for Cai Wenjie.


    "Old monitor, to tell you the truth, Cai Wenjie is a natural talent, but now his gathering place is developing too slowly. I''m afraid this boy will be destroyed by the wave of zombies from nowhere before he develops. So I have the cheek to give him some support here. Look?"


    Listening to Zhou Weiguo''s words, the old monitor of the other two gathering places was not happy for a moment.


    "Wei Guo, who are we? We naturally appreciate the capable younger generation. If we weren''t afraid of your unhappiness, I would have supported the young man long ago. Now I''m still blaming me."


    "Yes, how could we let such a good talent go? If it weren''t for your face, I would have started digging people."


    Both Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun said with open teeth and claws that there was no smell of superiors. Of course, this was only a scene that would appear without outsiders. In the presence of outsiders, there would be no such purity.


    "It''s because of me that I didn''t give support to Cai Wenjie."


    Zhou Weiguo could not laugh or cry. Before Zhou Weiguo said the second sentence, Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun began to say it one by one.


    "Since our Comrade Xiao Cai is so short of soldiers, I will support the soldiers and equipment of his two platoons and make him a real company commander."


    "I''ll support a transport helicopter and a container of medical supplies, at least making him a little retreat."


    Both Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun said their support, and then looked at Zhou Weiguo.

 Chapter 102

    "How''s it going? Not enough. I''ll add some more."


    "Of course, the more the better."


    Zhou Weiguo said shyly. Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun laughed and scolded


    "Well, you defend the country. I haven''t seen your skin thicken in a few days. Ha ha ha"


    "Yes, yes"


    "OK, how about I support two infantry vehicles and two latest armored personnel carriers VP22 on the basis of just now?"


    The VP22 personnel carrier mentioned by Zhang Fuguo is actually a new wheeled armored personnel carrier that has only recently begun to be installed. It can carry the chief and co drivers (2 people) and 16 soldiers.


    Its biggest highlight is that it conforms to the times, and the whole vehicle has good bulletproof function. The cab adopts the structure of bulletproof armor + bulletproof glass, the passenger compartment is wrapped by armor plate, and shooting holes are reserved; V-shaped protective armor is adopted at the bottom.


    The whole vehicle can resist the fire of light weapons, shell fragments, mines and home-made bombs.


    The chassis is in 6x6 full drive format. It adopts a 433 HP diesel engine and is equipped with hydraulic automatic transmission. VP22 is also equipped with large-diameter bulletproof tires and reliable independent suspension system.


    Superior maneuverability, with a maximum speed of 90 km / h and a maximum range of 600 km.


    Although it does not have its own heavy weapons, it can also be installed manually, equipped with heavy machine guns or small missile racks, and turned into a fire support vehicle.


    "Since the old squad leader is so impressed, I can''t be stingy. On the basis of the previous support, I also support a transport helicopter and an elite team. This team is one of the few elite teams in my hand, which can be regarded as my gift to Comrade CAI."


    The elite team mentioned by Li Jianjun is not Xu Tao, but another elite team, which has the same strength as the team composed of Xu Tao.


    But different from the diversity of Xu Tao''s team, the elite team mentioned by Li Jianjun this time is a real fighting force, with only commandos in the team.


    "Thank you for your support. In fact, the loss on my side is also very serious..."


    After several hours of meeting, the support plan was finally decided.


    The first is about the support of the stadium gathering place. Zhang Fuguo will send a company to help the stadium defend, while Li Jianjun will supplement the living and medical supplies of the stadium gathering place.


    After that is the support for Cai Wenjie. Zhang Fuguo will send two type 09 infantry vehicles and two VP22 armored personnel carriers, as well as two platoons of soldiers and weapons and equipment. Li Jianjun will support two transport helicopters Zhi-8 and a container of medical materials and an elite team.


    These are the evidence that they regard Cai Wenjie as their own people. They don''t mind pulling a hand for their own people and will meet well in the future.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie doesn''t know. Now Cai Wenjie is sleeping in his own bed.


    Around 1 a.m., the stadium gathering place welcomed the first batch of materials supported by the airport gathering place, and the second batch of materials will arrive in half an hour.


    A company of Zhang Fuguo will arrive at the stadium gathering place tomorrow morning.


    As for the support for Cai Wenjie, Zhou Weiguo will personally inform Cai Wenjie to be ready tomorrow.


    Tonight, the survivors in the stadium gathering place didn''t sleep all night. All night was the noise of helicopter propeller. Not only that, because of the helicopter noise, it also attracted zombies wandering around. In order to eliminate these zombies, there were basically gunshots all night.


    Except for the veterans who are used to these gunshots, basically no one can sleep and can only stare.


    Finally, after the helicopter unloaded the goods, he left the stadium gathering place, and the stadium gathering place ushered in the rest time.


    The tired survivors fell asleep, but the fact that the survivors could sleep did not mean that the soldiers guarding the stadium gathering place could rest. The soldiers still did their own things, guarding the door, carrying materials and guarding.


    At 9 a.m. the next day, Zhou Weiguo looked at the scene outside through the glass in the tallest room of the stadium, holding a tea cup in his hand and twisting it from time to time.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhou Weiguo picked up a satellite phone, pressed several numbers, and then put it in his ear waiting to be connected.


    With a beep, the phone was connected.


    A young man''s voice came from the satellite phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with old comrade Zhou?"


    The person who said this was Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie, as usual, after getting up to wash his face and eat, was sitting in his office to make plans. He suddenly found that the satellite phone given to him by Zhou Weiguo rang, picked it up without hesitation, connected it, and then asked in a casual voice.


    And when asked, the other hand was still writing and drawing


    "Why can''t you call you when you''re all right?"


    "Look what you said, of course, but I''m still a little busy today. If I have nothing to do, I''ll hang up."


    After saying that Cai Wenjie was about to end the call, Zhou Weiguo hurriedly called Cai Wenjie.


    "Wait! Something! Something good! Don''t hang up yet!"


    Hearing something good, Cai Wenjie stopped hanging up the phone, stopped his other hand, put down his pen, then asked slowly, and leaned his back against the leather chair.


    "What''s the good thing? Shouldn''t you have your son again, Comrade Zhou?"


    "What are you talking about? Be serious. All the good things I said this time are related to you."


    "It''s about me"


    Cai Wenjie frowned. What good things will happen? It''s not that the zombie antidote has been studied, has it?


    "Yes, it has something to do with you. After I pulled down my shame, I finally asked my two old squad leaders for support. Now your gathering place has just been newly built and should be very short of support materials, so I tried my best not to be ashamed to give you support. How can you thank me?"


    Listening to Zhou Weiguo on the satellite phone, Cai Wenjie''s eyebrows opened. It turned out that it was support. Cai Wenjie also thought that his gathering place had just been established, and the official side would give some support.


    But he didn''t expect to come so soon, so Cai Wenjie asked with a smile


    "There will be support so soon. Take the liberty to ask, what will you support?"


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s curious voice, Zhou Weiguo changed his previous attitude and began to sit leisurely on the sofa, drink tea and say slowly


    "Guess"


    The smile on Cai Wenjie''s face solidified, and then leaked a speechless expression. How old people are still so childish.


    "If you don''t say I''m dead, you''ll know later."


    "Hey, young people nowadays don''t have any patience"

 Chapter 103

    Then he didn''t forget to twist a mouthful of tea, and then he said it slowly


    "I specially offered you some sponsorship to help you overcome the rapid shortage of materials and preparedness problems in the early gathering place."


    I paused here to hear Cai Wenjie''s reaction.


    sponsor? Lack of resources? guard against? Cai Wenjie remembers that there are enough thousands of people in the warehouse to eat food for more than two years, as well as more than 100000 bullets and various weapons and equipment just exchanged in the Quartermaster warehouse. To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie doesn''t think there is any lack of materials. Even if there is a lack, he can basically pick them up outside for nothing.


    But this is Zhou Weiguo''s good intention. There is no reason to refuse. Cai Wenjie hasn''t reached the conceited state of being exclusive in heaven and earth. He should hide, fight and ask, so Cai Wenjie pretended to be curious


    "Really? Thank you, chief Zhou. He is really the one who controls the gathering place of tens of thousands of people. He is considerate enough to his subordinates. Take the liberty to ask what sponsorship he has given me?"


    Cai Wenjie said perfunctorily. If he didn''t see his face, Zhou Weiguo would scold him for hypocrisy, but now he''s just across the satellite phone. Zhou Weiguo can''t see Cai Wenjie''s face at all. He really thought Cai Wenjie was very happy and showed a proud expression on his face. He''s obviously an old cadre and just like a child.


    Of course, this expression will only show up in front of acquaintances or old friends. Other times, it is a serious face and unsmiling.


    Zhou Weiguo was proud for a while and directly said what he wanted to help. Cai Wenjie, who had a perfunctory face, listened more and more spiritedly and was more and more happy. In the end, he was really happy.


    "Comrade Zhou, you can''t lie to me. Do you really give me so much assistance? Are you true or false?"


    "I''m a big man. I''ll lie to you, little doll. Come to me this afternoon to get your support, or send someone to come. By the way, there are two platoons of soldiers and an elite team waiting for you to get back this time. You''ll see the arrangements for the dormitory first."


    "No problem. I''ll take someone to receive it myself this afternoon. Don''t worry. I''ll see you in the afternoon. I''ll bring you something good. You must like it."


    "OK, I''ll see you in the afternoon. Wait a minute. I almost forgot. When you come, remember to arrange an empty car. I''ll give you a set of communication equipment, which is the communication equipment in our three gathering places. It is specially used for video conference. For confidentiality reasons, other communication equipment can''t link to the conference signal except specific communication equipment, so when you come this time Bring an empty car to bring back the equipment, you hear me? "


    "Is it the military camp and airport gathering place? OK! I see. I''ll arrange an empty car. See you in the afternoon."


    "See you in the afternoon"


    With that, Cai Wenjie hung up the phone, and then excitedly played a set of Military Boxing in the room.


    To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie was just worried about the personnel problem, because there were a lot of zombies on the way to the construction site, and the fire problem could not be avoided. Therefore, when he heard that the assistance content included two platoons of soldiers, several military vehicles and two transport helicopters.


    How can Cai Wenjie not be excited? When he gets these support, Cai Wenjie''s firepower will immediately increase three times. He can arrange more people to protect the gathering place, or he can start preparing for tasks he was unable to complete before.


    Now Cai Wenjie is thinking about what gift to send to Zhou Weiguo. It must be inappropriate to send arms. After all, in the cognition of several other gathering places, his own gathering place should be the weakest existence. It must not be a good thing to send arms rashly, but what else can Cai Wenjie give besides arms?


    After seriously thinking for a while, what is Zhou Weiguo''s hobby? Cai Wenjie doesn''t know the exact answer, but according to the previous observation, Zhou Weiguo basically drinks tea all the time, so you can boldly guess that Zhou Weiguo likes drinking tea. Moreover, since seeing Zhou Weiguo, there is no ashtray or smoke smell on the table.


    It can also be seen that Zhou Weiguo basically doesn''t smoke, likes drinking tea and doesn''t like smoking. Cai Wenjie knows what gifts to give.


    People used to say that gift giving has great stress, but now it''s the end. The previous set is outdated. Although it can be used for reference, it can''t be copied.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the time. It was 9:30 a.m.


    "Time should be enough."


    There is no precious tea in Xinguang gathering area. Although tea is sold in the system, it is not that kind of precious tea, but just ordinary tea. As for why tea is sold in the arms system, although the domestic army does not know whether tea is military supplies, a foreign British country regards tea as military supplies, so tea is also sold in the system, But it''s just ordinary quality.


    Cai Wenjie still can''t give this kind of tea as a gift because it will lose face.


    So they can only go whoring in some shops in the city. After changing their equipment in the room, Cai Wenjie went out of the room, called Song Yi, Zhang Fei and Shunliu, and then issued the attack preparation. The three returned to their room at an extremely fast speed and made battle preparations in less than a minute.


    Then he returned to Cai Wenjie and stood in a row. Cai''s father and mother heard the voice and continued to do their own things.


    "Good. Today, the three of you are going on a special mission with me. Let''s go and get in the car."


    "Yes!"


    As the three human clones, they will not care about anything at all. As long as it is the order issued by Cai Wenjie, the three will only finish it without hesitation.


    In this way, Cai Wenjie took the three people to the yard. Since Cai Wenjie received a group of Engineering soldiers, basically the vehicle maintenance and repair were handed over to them.


    Therefore, basically, the state of the vehicle is almost perfect. Moreover, due to the strong request of CAI Wenjie, great changes have taken place in the interior of Knight XV, and all unnecessary equipment has been replaced and installed.


    For example, all the game consoles in the car have been replaced, the on-board radar has been replaced, and even a life detector and thermal imaging detection camera have been replaced on the front of the car, which can complete the peripheral exploration at night without turning on the lights.


    Moreover, not only these, but also the original armor of Knight XV has been specially added. The detachable armor and defense have been further strengthened. Considering the increase of weight, in order to avoid the decrease of the speed of Knight XV, the engine has been refitted again. Now even if additional accessories and armor are added, the speed has not decreased, but increased a little.


    Finally, he even painted the appearance of Knight XV black.

 Chapter 104

    Cai Wenjie, who saw the refitted Knight XV for the first time, couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is no longer the 15th knight I know. Call him black knight in the future."


    The refitted Knight XV is dark, not only the armor is thicker, but also the weight is heavier. The weight of the original Knight XV empty car has reached 5897kg, but now the refitted Knight XV has reached 8985kg, and the appearance is more domineering. The name of the black knight is true.


    Knight XV, no, the black knight has completely become one of CAI Wenjie''s favorite cars. Although the black knight was not refitted before, it is also good, but it is not a real military vehicle after all. There are still some defects in defense and so on. It''s better now.


    The modified black knight is no worse than the first-class military off-road vehicle. Let''s not talk about its bulletproof ability. According to the original words of the engineering corps, the current black knight can resist not only the shooting of ordinary guns, but also the bullets of large-diameter anti equipment rifles. Unless it is concentrated three times in the same place, you can''t break the defense.


    Even if it is a mine, unless it is an anti tank mine with an explosive charge of more than 20kg, ordinary mines can be ignored. Similarly, ordinary RPG Rockets have little effect on the black knight.


    Although the modified Black Knight''s defense is amazing, he also has a fatal weakness, that is, the black knight is not equipped with any vehicle weapons, such as the most basic vehicle machine gun. It is not that he doesn''t want to install it, but because there is no space to arrange vehicle weapons after installing vehicle radar and other equipment.


    But on the contrary, Cai Wenjie''s other vehicle battle shield is completely opposite to the black knight. Armor and the like are still the same, but a lot of vehicle weapons are installed.


    First, the small manned space behind the battle shield was directly transformed into an ammunition box. A 20mm machine gun was installed on the roof, which can rotate 360 degrees to the air and ground. Basically, it can hit all angles.


    Because the original manned space was refitted into a bomb box, the bomb load reached an amazing 4000 rounds, which is not over. In addition to the 20mm machine gun, it also carries four ground to ground missiles and two ground to air missiles, which can rotate 360 degrees at will on the roof of the vehicle.


    These weapons can be controlled in the vehicle or operated manually. They can be switched at will according to the situation.


    However, the surface to air missile needs the radar subsidy of the black knight to hit accurately.


    It''s not over yet. In addition to the above weapons, the battle shield is also equipped with a mine spreader, which can launch a plurality of mines, anti personnel, anti vehicle and anti tank at one time. All kinds of mines can launch more than a dozen at one time, as well as tactical bombs such as smoke bombs.


    It can buy valuable time for the evacuation of the team. Even if the ammunition of the machine gun is polished, it can also set off smoke and run away. What''s more, it can set off mines while setting off smoke.


    Once the enemy pursues the smoke, it will be a bombing if he is unlucky. When he can''t see it, there are mines everywhere and he doesn''t dare to move.


    Similarly, the surface of the battle shield is still painted black, and the name of the battle shield is not suitable for now. Cai Wenjie directly changed the name of the battle shield to the battle gun.


    Back now, Cai Wenjie took the three people to the yard. Cai Wenjie and Song Yi sat on the Black Knight, and Zhang Fei and Shunliu sat on the battle gun. This time, the Black Knight still led the way, and the battle gun followed the black knight.


    He left home slowly and came to the checkpoint at the entrance of Xinguang gathering place. After successfully passing through the gate, he left Xinguang gathering place and went straight to the urban area of YJ city.


    Cai Wenjie knew that the shop was in the south of YJ city. He even passed by several times when he came out to find gold for the first time.


    This shop is specialized in selling tea. It has been open for almost hundreds of years. It is an ancestral hundred year old shop. The name of the shop is Baicha village.


    Because there are so many kinds of tea with good quality, it is highly praised by tea lovers, and I don''t know why. The heirs of Baicha villa won''t open branches and only guard this store.


    Someone asked the boss of Baicha village why he didn''t open a branch. The boss replied that the reason why his ancestors established Baicha village was just to meet friends with tea and collect rare tea in the world, not for business. Therefore, the first owner of Baicha village gave an ancestral instruction that all previous managers of Baicha village should not open branches and leaves, and violators should rent out the genealogy.


    Therefore, since its opening, Baicha village has never opened a branch, even if it is no matter how prosperous it is, but has closely kept outside this three-thirds of an mu. Of course, not everyone abides by the ancestral teachings. Some of the heirs of Baicha village have thought of opening a branch, but they have been stopped by authoritative people such as the old people or ancestors of the family.


    In the end, it didn''t work, and even some people were expelled from the family and betrayed their relatives because of this matter.


    After that, no one dared to raise the issue of the branch until now.


    Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with CAI Wenjie. Cai Wenjie is only concerned about one thing, that is, 100 tea farms collect the most precious tea in the country, and this is just Cai Wenjie''s goal today.


    People who don''t drink tea often may not know that tea is expensive, but people who know tea generally know how precious tea is.


    Let''s say so.


    The most precious tea varieties are:


    Yunnan golden melon tribute tea, about 350000 yuan, 100g.


    Wuyishan mother tree Dahongpao, the auction price in 2005 was equivalent to 10.4 million yuan per kilogram.


    There are eight dragon wells in the West Lake. The annual output is only 22, and the price is incalculable.


    The auction price of Anhui Taiping Houkui, Huangshan Maofeng and Taiping Houkui in previous years was equivalent to 200000 yuan per kilogram. At the 2007 auction, 50g of Huangshan Maofeng was traded at 85000 yuan, equivalent to 1.7 million yuan per kilogram.


    There are many precious tea leaves, so we don''t beat them out one by one.


    Just know one thing. The tea made from this kind of tea is commonly known as liquid gold, which is very easy to understand.


    This time, Cai Wenjie''s visit to the Baicha village has these precious tea leaves. The accumulation of hundreds of years and the efforts of dozens of generations are not joking.


    Unfortunately, with the advent of the end of the day, these precious tea leaves have lost their value. In the past, an endless stream of visitors and customers have now become zombies wandering around.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they have completely lost their value. Now someone knows the value of these tea leaves and is coming to rob them. No! The protected people exist, and even now, in the eyes of some people, these tea leaves are more precious than other materials. As for what kind of people they know, there is no need to say.

 Chapter 105

    Soon, the motorcade composed of black knight and battle gun met the first zombie in the way. Song Yi, who drove the Black Knight, didn''t hesitate at all and directly bumped into the blind zombie.


    And not only bumped the zombie, but also ran over the fallen zombie body. In an instant, the zombie body burst like a broken watermelon because of the pressure.


    Not only that, the gun behind the Black Knight rolled over directly like the black knight.


    This unlucky zombie died miserably, leaving almost no whole body.


    The convoy of Black Knights and battle guns continued to move forward.


    One has two. In the process of continuing to Baicha villa, zombies appeared one after another on the forward route of the team, which were violently bumped and then crushed.


    If you shoot, the loud sound will attract the attention of other zombies hundreds of meters away from the perimeter, so there is no shooting along the way. Zombies blocking the way are basically killed or run over.


    Even so, Cai Wenjie still gained a lot of points and continued to gain points. By the time of reaching 100 tea house, Cai Wenjie had obtained more than 5000 points and a total of 5800 points.


    That is to say, there are 58 zombies killed on the way.


    But Cai Wenjie didn''t see these Kung Fu now. The two cars were about to reach Baicha villa, and there were more than a dozen zombies wandering back and forth at the main gate of Baicha villa.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie picked up the walkie talkie and said.


    "Pay attention to all units. They will arrive at their destination soon. Confirm whether the weapons are equipped with silencers and whether the ammunition is sufficient."


    "Equipped with silencer and sufficient ammunition!"


    Zhang Fei and Shunliu sent back the confirmation message.


    Cai Wenjie continued to order while checking his weapons.


    "After reaching the destination, Shunliu and Song Yi, you stay in place to protect the vehicle. Zhang Fei and I go to Baicha villa to get tea and evacuate quickly after getting tea. Is it clear?"


    "Clear!"


    After several people confirmed the combat mission, the vehicle also reached the main gate of Baicha villa. The zombies wandering at the main gate of Baicha villa just saw two cars parked nearby and were about to charge them.


    He was hit in the head by a bullet and lay on the ground peacefully before he became angry.


    When the vehicle just stopped at the main gate of Baicha villa, Cai Wenjie and others immediately opened the door, jumped out of the car, and then raised their guns to shoot. With the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber, the zombies also stopped their action permanently.


    In less than three seconds, the zombies at the front door were cleaned up by Cai Wenjie.


    Just in case, several people waited in place for a few minutes and confirmed that there were no other zombies. After hearing the gunshot, they began to act according to the order just now. You know, although the silencer is installed, it does not mean that there is no gunshot, but the gunshot is not so obvious.


    If you really want to hear no gunfire, it can only be achieved by a combination of subsonic bullets and silencers.


    "The front door is safe! Zhang Fei, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie said that he took the lead in moving to the Baicha villa. During this period, the muzzle of the gun has been staring at all kinds of corners for fear of meeting love with zombies.


    Song Yi and Shunliu, who stayed where they were, obeyed Cai Wenjie''s orders. Song Yi sat in the car again and began to use the equipment in the Black Knight''s car to observe the surrounding situation. If there was any situation, they would immediately notify Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei to evacuate, while Shunliu climbed up on the battle gun and guarded around with the gun.


    Because the sniper gun is not suitable for this terrain, Shunliu only takes ordinary rifles, but there is no difference between ordinary rifles and sniper guns in front of Shunliu. In addition to short range, it is still a familiar gun.


    Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei on the other side smoothly came to the place where Baicha villa sells tea. They forgot to say that Baicha villa has a large manor. Basically, they can refer to the previous design of siheyuan and tea villa. In front of it is the place where tea is sold, and behind it is a large siheyuan.


    In addition, there are rockeries, courtyards, pools and other scenic spots in the backyard. The overall feeling is antique. It feels like going through ancient times.


    Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei came to the place where tea was sold. After Cai Wenjie asked Zhang Fei to alert the surrounding situation, he began to look for the precious tea in his mind.


    But after looking for a while, I still didn''t find those precious tea leaves. I just found ordinary tea leaves. Of course, there are also expensive tea leaves here, but they can''t get into his eyes.


    "Gee! Sure enough, how could such precious tea be placed in such a place?"


    Although Cai Wenjie knew that precious tea could not be placed in such a conspicuous place, he looked for it just in case. After finding that it really didn''t exist, he turned to Zhang Fei and said.


    "Come on, there''s nothing I''m looking for here. Let''s go back and have a look."


    "No problem!"


    After receiving the response, Cai Wenjie picked up his gun again and began to walk to the courtyard behind him. If you want to enter the courtyard, you need to go through a slightly longer corridor, and there is a locked iron door at the bottom of the corridor.


    How did Cai Wenjie know? It was mainly because at the bottom of the corridor, several zombies were beating the iron gate. Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei followed the sound and came to the corridor and saw the scene in front of them.


    There are three zombies patting the iron gate. They are wearing the clothes of Baicha villa, which is very easy to recognize.


    It seems that these three zombies were all the servants of Baicha villa. Now they just came here according to their habits and were blocked by the iron gate, so they unconsciously slapped the iron gate.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Cai Wenjie did not hesitate. He aimed at the head of the zombie in front of him and pulled the trigger.


    Soon the three zombies were solved by Cai Wenjie alone, and he gained 300 points. After killing the three zombies, Cai Wenjie did not relax his vigilance, but kept on alert and slowly approached the iron gate.


    During this period, Zhang Fei always paid attention to the direction when he came to avoid being surrounded by zombies in such places.


    Cai Wenjie, who came to the iron gate, found that the lock of the iron gate was locked from the inside, and it was still the kind of iron bar lock commonly used in the past, but it was not difficult for Cai Wenjie.


    "Zhang Fei, step back and be careful of stray bullets"


    After saying that, Cai Wenjie raised his rifle and gave a sudden meal to the lock. How can ordinary household locks resist bullets and be shot in two? When he saw that the lock was knocked off, Cai Wenjie pushed open the iron door.


    There are no zombies hiding behind the door to attack suddenly. When the door is opened, there is a gorgeous garden, although now because it is winter, the garden is bare.

 Chapter 106

    Cai Wenjie took Zhang Fei inside and didn''t forget to close the iron door. Although there was no lock, he padded a triangular stone found in the bare garden under the iron door, which could just be stuck under the iron door.


    Then he began to walk towards the house in the yard. Although it is like the ancient house, it is basically a modern house combined with ancient elements. The appliances are complete and the posture looks antique. The interior is decorated with modern decoration.


    For the sake of completeness, Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei did not directly search for tea, but first searched the quadrangle carefully. Although they didn''t find anything, Cai Wenjie always felt monitored.


    This made him very uncomfortable. In order to eliminate this uncomfortable feeling, he took Zhang Fei to search the house several times, but there was no harvest. However, this feeling of monitoring always existed. For the first time, he thought there was a monitoring system here, but he found no monitoring equipment several times.


    Just when Cai Wenjie was considering whether to retreat first, Cai Wenjie inadvertently found something wrong. The pool under the rockery fluctuated. If it had been before, Cai Wenjie might have thought it was just the wind, but now Cai Wenjie is extremely sensitive. After discovering this situation, Cai Wenjie first gave Zhang Fei a look, Then he walked to the pool as if nothing had happened.


    The pool looks clear to the bottom without any impurities. The golden goldfish and other ornamental fish are swimming slowly. Someone should clean the pool regularly. After seeing the fish in the pool, Cai Wenjie thought that the fluctuation was caused by the fish swimming, so he was just about to let go of his heart.


    But he suddenly found that the ripple began from the rockery. Cai Wenjie raised his hand and made a tactical move, so that Zhang Fei came to him, and then said quietly


    "There''s something wrong with that rockery. Zhang Fei, you go to the left, I go to the right and gather in the back."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei surrounded the rockery along the left and right sides, and then gradually moved to the back of the rockery. During this period, their muzzle had not been put down and aimed at the corner in front.


    As he got closer and closer to the back of the rockery, Cai Wenjie kept his finger on the trigger and was ready to shoot at any time.


    Soon they moved to the back of the rockery. Cai Wenjie found that there was a cave behind the rockery, enough for an adult to pass through.


    Because of the angle light problem, it looks dark inside from the outside, and you can''t see the specific situation inside.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t make a sound, but made a stop gesture to Zhang Fei, then leaned his body against the rockery and slowly approached the cave. Zhang Fei also learned to be like a model.


    Soon they were stuck less than half a meter away from the cave. Cai Wenjie put away his rifle, then took out a flash bullet and nodded to Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei nodded when he saw it, then stretched out his left hand and began to count down.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Zhang Fei''s left hand. After Zhang Fei finished the countdown, he opened the bracelet and threw it inside. Then he quickly covered his ears, opened his mouth and prepared for impact.


    With the low explosion of the flash shock bomb and the dazzling light, several screams came out. After hearing the explosion, Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei directly pulled up the night vision instrument on their head, then turned on the infrared of the rifle, and then quickly rushed into the cave.


    Through the night vision instrument, I found that the space of the rockery was bigger than it looked outside, and there were several people in Baicha villa overalls, covering their eyes and twisting on the ground, which didn''t look like zombies.


    Moreover, not only that, in addition to the few people who twisted on the ground, Cai Wenjie also found that there were women and children in the corner. Perhaps it was because they hid in the corner and closed their eyes before. These women and children were not directly affected by the flash bomb.


    But now they are still hiding in the corner, covering their ears and closing their eyes. They dare not see what is happening around them. Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei did not care about the women and children in the corner, but first handcuffed several people who twisted on the ground.


    Then he carried them to the women and children in the corner. After the flash bomb is thrown, it will produce dazzling strong light in a few seconds, which can make the attacked target temporarily blind. At the same time, it will also produce 170-200 DB loud noise, making the target temporarily lose hearing.


    The flash bomb thrown by Cai Wenjie just now unfortunately fell among several big men, so these men can not only see but also hear.


    Completely become useless, of course, these are not permanent, but can be recovered.


    After observing the surroundings, Cai Wenjie found a switch, went to the switch and pressed it. For a moment, the dark space lit up, but at the same time, Cai Wenjie and Zhang Fei''s night vision instrument also became invisible and white, so they had to pull up the night vision instrument.


    The space in the cave is about 60 square meters. There is no breath of life. Only straw mats are paved on the ground. It seems that these people are just hiding here temporarily.


    After finding that there was nothing to observe, Cai Wenjie came to the survivors of the hundred tea house. When the survivors of the hundred tea house saw the heavily armed people, they all trembled. After all, there were still big men who had just been affected by the flash bomb, so they couldn''t help but make them afraid.


    Cai Wenjie found six survivors in the corner. In addition to the two big men affected by flash bombs, there were two middle-aged beautiful women, a young girl and a young girl.


    To tell the truth, they are basically beautiful fetuses. If other people change, they will certainly become pictures that are not suitable for children, but Cai Wenjie is standing here, so there will be no pictures that are not suitable for children.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t continue to aim his gun at these people, but asked


    "Who are you and why are you hiding here?"


    Maybe it''s because it hasn''t slowed down yet. No one answered Cai Wenjie''s question. The women continued to hide in the corner trembling, while the men were still wriggling on the ground.


    Cai Wenjie was not angry. Instead, he stretched his right hand behind him, took out sugar from the system space, squatted down and approached the youngest little girl. The little girl looked less than 5 years old. Now she was looking at Cai Wenjie with wide eyes.


    "Come on, kid, what''s your name? Will you eat this candy?"


    With that, Cai Wenjie took his hand out from behind and a piece of fruit candy in his hand. The little girl is too young to judge good and bad people. There is no resistance to the candy Cai Wenjie took out.

 Chapter 107

    The little girl stretched out her fat little hand and reached for the fruit candy in CAI Wenjie''s hand.


    But the reason why the little girl''s arm is short is that she can''t reach the sugar in CAI Wenjie''s hand. Some little girls who refuse to admit defeat lie on the shoulders of a middle-aged beautiful woman and try to reach out their arms to reach the fruit sugar. Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie didn''t tease the little girl. She directly stretched out her hand holding the sugar.


    The little girl finally got the sugar in CAI Wenjie''s hand and put it into her mouth, perhaps because of the sweetness of fruit sugar. The little girl smiled, her pink cheeks and ruddy mouth, "giggled", as crisp and pleasant as a silver bell, and made people feel soft and waxy.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Yaya. I''m five years old."


    The little girl named Yaya introduced herself in a childish voice exclusive to children.


    Cai Wenjie smiled, then touched the little girl''s head and said.


    "Yaya is really good. Will your uncle play a game with you? Next, your uncle will ask you a few questions. As long as Yaya carefully answers her uncle''s questions, my uncle will reward Yaya with a fruit candy, okay?"


    Maybe it''s because I don''t think Cai Wenjie is a bad person, Yaya replied in a silver bell voice


    "OK, Yaya likes fruit candy"


    "Yaya, do you know all these people here?"


    Just when Yaya wanted to answer, the middle-aged beautiful woman holding the little girl blocked Yaya''s mouth, and then looked at Cai Wenjie warily.


    It seems that these people are still very vigilant. In order not to scare the little girl Yaya, Cai Wenjie didn''t do any stress behavior. Suddenly he remembered that he seemed to have an officer''s license. It should work under this situation.


    Cai Wenjie reached into his pocket, took out his officer''s card, showed it to the group and said.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. I''m a soldier. Here''s my officer''s certificate. You can have a look and answer my questions honestly. I''ll get you out."


    Maybe it''s the trust in the army. The mood of a group of people who were trembling slowly calmed down. After these people looked less afraid, Cai Wenjie asked the previous questions again.


    This time, someone finally answered Cai Wenjie''s question.


    A pretty girl looked up at Cai Wenjie''s eyes, then quickly lowered her head and said nervously.


    "We are all survivors of Baicha villa. When the disaster broke out, we failed to evacuate in time. We had to hide in the backyard and wait for rescue until now."


    "Really, are these people your acquaintances?"


    "Well, the little girl is my sister. The one in the yellow down jacket is my mother. That''s my father over there."


    The girl pointed to a beautiful woman in a yellow down jacket and a middle-aged man covering his eyes, and then pointed to the other two people.


    "They are my uncles and aunts. We are all survivors of the hundred tea house."


    "I see. I''m very sorry to hurt you by mistake with the flash bomb, but please rest assured that the blinding effect of the flash bomb is not permanent. Your father and uncle will recover their eyesight soon."


    Cai Wenjie first apologized. Of course, it''s just meaning. In this case, the flash bomb will open the way next time, which is not negotiable.


    Perhaps seeing Cai Wenjie''s carelessness, the girl didn''t dare to say anything, but replied


    "It''s okay, it''s okay"


    At this time, Cai Wenjie thought of something and asked the girl


    "What''s your relationship with Baicha villa? You shouldn''t be the survivors outside, right?"


    Cai Wenjie asked, pointing to the uniforms worn by the girl''s father and uncle.


    "Well, my father is the current manager of the hundred tea villa. My uncle assisted my father to run the current hundred tea villa."


    Although the girl was a little strange about CAI Wenjie''s question, she said honestly.


    "So it is. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Nangong Yao and my sister''s name is Nangong Yaya"


    The little girl held by Nangong Yao''s mother, Nangong Yaya, also broke away from her mother''s arms and smiled at Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie also smiled back and gave Nangong Yaya the fruit candy she had promised him, which made the little girl happier.


    Cai Wenjie refocused his attention on the girl in front of him.


    "Really, then Nangong Yao, I want to make a deal with you"


    "What deal?"


    Nangong Yao asked suspiciously. To tell the truth, in this situation, she really doesn''t know what can be traded, unless it is.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yao''s small face suddenly blushed shyly. She secretly looked at Cai Wenjie''s face and found that she was very handsome and more shy in her heart.


    "The deal is that I will save you to the nearest gathering place. As a reward, I want the most precious tea from your tea house as the reward this time. How about it?"


    To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie''s deal is not too much. Although tea is precious, it is now the end. Even if no matter how precious tea is, it can''t compare with food and other materials, Nangong Yao has no reason not to agree.


    And Nangong Yao thought it was just the handsome man in front of him who chose an excuse to save people. Such a handsome and reasonable man is very attractive to girls who are in love now.


    Looking at Nangong Yao''s delay in responding, Cai Wenjie was patient and repeated the transaction content. Nangong Yao came back and nodded in a hurry.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to get tea."


    After that, Nangong Yao stood up, perhaps because she had just shrunk in the corner. Cai Wenjie found that Nangong Yao was also very good in figure, graceful, plump in chest and slightly too high in hips, but she still formed lovely and harmonious lines.


    Cai Wenjie glanced and forced his eyes to other places. Then he followed Nangong Yao and went out to get tea. As for Zhang Fei, he was left in place to protect the people in the rockery.


    Nangong Yao walked in front of CAI Wenjie and led the way to the house. As she walked, she introduced.


    "At present, the most distinguished tea in our tea house is Jingua tribute tea, also known as Tuan tea and rengong tea. It is a special form of pressed tea unique to Pu''er tea. It is named Jingua because it looks like a pumpkin and its color is golden after long-term aging. In the early years, Jingua tribute tea was specially made for Shanggong court, so it was given" Jingua tribute tea "by the imperial court


    "Moreover, according to folk rumors, golden melon tribute tea is picked by unmarried girls, and they are all first-class young tea buds. The tea buds will be put into the girl''s arms first, and a certain amount will be taken out and put into the bamboo basket. Therefore, there is also the saying of daughter tea, which is that I don''t quite understand the role of these."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yao put out his tongue and shrugged his shoulders.

 Chapter 108

    To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect my book to last until it was on the shelf, but since it was on the shelf, I won''t become the kind of person everyone hates. I will write the grand finale of this book responsibly, so please continue to take care of my friends who have always supported my book! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets and so on.

 Chapter 109

    Cai Wenjie was not impatient when he listened to Nangong Yao''s explanation. He just felt that he had gained some knowledge.


    Soon Nangong Yao and Cai Wenjie came to a house. Nangong Yao opened and closed the door and walked in. Cai Wenjie followed Nangong Yao into the house.


    The decoration in the house is also antique. Stepping into the house, you suddenly feel that you have come to ancient times through time and space.


    "Come with me. The golden melon tribute tea is stored in the secret room. In order to prevent the tea from becoming stale, we must be moisture-proof, sealed, pressure proof, light proof and odor proof. Therefore, basically, we will use iron cans, wooden boxes and bamboo boxes as tea containers, and then put them in the secret room, and clean the secret room regularly to ensure cleanliness."


    Nangong Yao explained and walked to a wall. There was a picture hanging on the wall. Nangong Yao came to the picture and gently lifted the picture, revealing a small handle behind the mural.


    Nangong Yao put her right hand on the handle and pushed the handle in. Suddenly, the wall began to vibrate. With the sound of gear rotation, the wall began to move from the middle to the left and right.


    Soon a two meter wide entrance and exit appeared in the wall. Cai Wenjie was stunned at what was happening in front of him. Of course, he still had a calm expression on the surface, but he was severely surprised in his heart.


    Nangong Yao on one side wanted to see the surprised expression of the handsome soldier, but she was disappointed to find that the little brother didn''t have any surprised expression.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the scene in front of him and sighed in his heart. He is really a century old family. Even the secret room is so different.


    Nangong Yao perked up next to her, and then pressed a switch at the door of the secret room. In an instant, the lights in the secret room were bright. The dark secret room turned into a bright space in an instant.


    "That''s our most precious tea over there. I''ll bring it to you."


    With that, Nangong Yao went into the secret room and went straight to the shelf for storing golden melon tribute tea. Cai Wenjie followed Nangong Yao into the secret room and found that the space of the secret room was at least 100 square meters.


    Cai Wenjie began to wander around the secret room when he took tea in Nangong Yao.


    The secret room is not divided into several spaces, but directly a large space. Several large shelves are set up around each wall. In addition to the shelves for storing tea, there are also shelves for storing other items.


    In addition to tea, there are everything like Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and Cai Wenjie also found a lot of weapons in a corner. Of course, the weapons here do not refer to guns, but ancient cold weapons.


    Knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, claws, sticks, sticks, sticks, crutches and meteor hammers are basically everything, all neatly arranged in the corner.


    Cai Wenjie walked curiously, put on the shelf of 18 kinds of weapons, and pulled out the knife closest to Cai Wenjie.


    With a sharp sound of pulling out the scabbard, Cai Wenjie pulled out a shining steel knife. The knife is a typical ring head knife.


    Huanshou Dao was born in the Han Dynasty. It was a long straight blade Dao made of steel after repeated folding, forging and quenching. It was the most advanced and most lethal close body cold weapon in the world at that time. It was also a weapon of extraordinary significance in human history.


    There are several small seal characters on the blade surface. Cai Wenjie looked carefully.


    "Those who violate my strong man will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Then Nangong Yao''s voice rang from behind. Cai Wenjie turned his head and looked at Nangong Yao and asked.


    "Do you know?"


    "Well, when I was a child, my grandfather taught me Xiaozhuan, and these were handed down from generation to generation by our ancestors. Basically, the patriarch of each generation will store a collection of ancient treasures in the secret room. In the secret room, all the patriarchs of each generation find ancient treasures, each of which is precious and valuable."


    "What is this knife?"


    "That knife is actually the sword of an ancient general. When he was young, the general used it to kill more than 100 enemy troops. When he was old, he had to sell it to a businessman in exchange for money because of his family''s decline. When the businessman saw this knife, he spent a lot of money and carefully maintained it. It has been kept as a secret treasure until now."


    "That is to say"


    "Well, that merchant is my ancestor. I don''t know the name of the general."


    "Really?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the ring head knife in his hand. Maybe it was an illusion. There was a feeling of palpitation on the glittering knife surface, and it was accompanied by a smell of blood.


    Bloody?


    Cai Wenjie suddenly turned around and looked warily at the door of the secret room. Then he put the knife back in place and drew out a pistol to aim at the entrance and exit of the secret room.


    Nangong Yao was shocked when she saw Cai Wenjie''s action, but she also reacted that there was something wrong. For the sake of safety, she hid behind Cai Wenjie, holding the wooden box containing golden melon tribute tea she had just found, carefully exposed her head, looked at the intersection of the secret room, and asked nervously.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Cai Wenjie kept aiming at the exit of the secret room with a pistol and replied in a low voice


    "I smell a smell of blood. I suspect there are other unclean things in your house. Stay behind me for safety. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    After getting a reply, Cai Wenjie didn''t rush out, but picked up the walkie talkie and began to give orders.


    "Zhang Fei! How''s your side?"


    After a while, Zhang Fei''s unique voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Everything is normal here! Brother, what happened? Do you need me to pick you up?"


    Hearing that nothing had happened to Zhang Fei, Cai Wenjie breathed a sigh of relief. He can rest assured that it is not his own bloody smell.


    "No, you stay where you are and protect the survivors. I feel dirty things come in here. Protect them."


    "I see"


    After Cai Wenjie told Zhang Fei to protect the survivors there, he began to contact the two people outside.


    "Song Yi! Shun Liu! Yes, please answer"


    "Song Yi received it!"


    "Shunliu, got it!"


    "You two, pick up your arms and come to meet Zhang Fei and me. Be careful. I doubt there''s anything strange here. Start acting!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of CAI Wenjie, Song Yi and Shunliu, who were originally stationed in the same place, picked up their weapons and equipment and began to rush into Baicha villa. Because Cai Wenjie specifically told them to be careful, they both raised their vigilance all the way.


    Soon Song Yi and Shunliu came to the corridor and found the zombie killed by Cai Wenjie and the iron gate at the bottom.

 Chapter 110

    If Cai Wenjie is here, you can find that the things clearly placed under the iron gate have disappeared, and the iron gate has been opened. It is obvious that something has come in.


    But Song Yi and Shunliu didn''t know about it. They thought that Cai Wenjie didn''t close the door after killing the zombie. They didn''t notice anything strange, so they stepped into the backyard.


    "Report, we have entered the backyard. Do you want to pick it up now?"


    "When you came in, did you see the largest house in front of you? You should see a secret room on the right side of the first floor here. I''m right inside. You should be careful in the dark. Things that don''t know anything should be ambushed around."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the exact destination, Song Yi and Shunliu followed the route given by Cai Wenjie to the right side of the house and saw the open secret room door.


    Hurried to the door of the secret room and finally found Cai Wenjie on guard. In order to avoid accidental injury, Song Yi gave a voice to remind Cai Wenjie in the secret room before entering, so that there was no accidental injury.


    After entering the secret room, Song Yi and Shunliu first saluted Cai Wenjie and then said


    "Report, we didn''t find anything unusual when we came. Please indicate"


    Cai Wenjie put down the pistol, inserted it back into the original place, then raised the rifle again, and then said.


    "It''s hard. Let''s pick up Zhang Fei first, and then evacuate the place with the survivors."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t forget Nangong Yao behind him. He turned and said.


    "Wait a minute, take the tea and evacuate with us. Don''t fall behind. Can you do it?"


    Nangong Yao nodded firmly, hugged the box containing tea, and conveniently picked up the ring head knife just put down by Cai Wenjie and held it in her arms.


    Cai Wenjie, Song Yi and Shunliu formed a triangular formation, sandwiched Nangong Yao in the middle, left the secret room together and quickly moved in the direction of Zhang Fei.


    When the four were moving, Cai Wenjie was in charge of the front, Shunliu was in charge of the left rear, Shunliu was in charge of the right rear, and Nangong Yao walked in the middle to ensure that they would not be attacked as much as possible.


    What they didn''t know was that a pair of red eyes were staring at them in the dark on the roof not far away.


    This monster with red pupil color has a strange shape. There is no intact skin all over the body. It is full of red muscle fibers, steel whip like tail, thick limbs and sharp claws, which are firmly grasping the bricks and tiles on the roof.


    In addition to the eyes, the other facial features on the head are rotten. I can''t see what it is. In particular, the monster''s teeth are concave and convex like a hacksaw.


    If you carefully observe the rotten fur of the monster, you can find that the monster is not any other animal, but the cat, one of our favorite animals at ordinary times. The lovely kitten, which was simple and honest, has become like this after being infected with the virus.


    And I don''t know why. The body shape of the zombie cat has changed greatly. Its length has reached an amazing two meters and its height is one meter. It is completely a tiger''s body shape.


    Perhaps it retained the habit of cats. The mutant zombie cat did not attack immediately, but observed Cai Wenjie and others below on the roof.


    Perhaps his sight was too blatant. Cai Wenjie felt something staring at him from the beginning, but he couldn''t find any goal for a while. He had to continue to move in the direction of rockery vigilantly.


    Soon several people came to the rockery. Cai Wenjie didn''t enter the rockery, but built a simple defense line by relying on the rockery. Then Cai Wenjie said to Nangong Yao without looking back


    "Nangong Yao, call out the others and retreat together. Come on!"


    "OK! I see"


    Maybe the behavior of several people made Nangong Yao know the seriousness of the matter. Instead of talking nonsense, Nangong Yao trotted into the rockery.


    "Everybody! Get up, we should go"


    Nangong Yao hurried to her parents while shouting. First, she checked her father''s condition. Although Nangong Kuo, Nangong Yao''s father, still couldn''t see now, she could hear the sound. She found her daughter shouting at herself and said quickly.


    "What''s the matter, daughter? What happened?"


    "Our yard has come in. I don''t know what the monster is. We have to get out of here, mom! Help dad, let''s get out of here together! Yaya grabs my hand"


    After that, Nangong Yao grabbed Nangong Yaya''s small hand, then came to Nangong Kuo, put Nangong Kuo''s other hand on his shoulder and helped his parents with his mother. On the other side, Zhang Fei also came to another man blinded by the flash bullet, grabbed the clothes on his waist and resisted the man to his shoulder.


    Then he came to Nangong Kuo again and did the same thing. He carried Nangong Kuo on another shoulder and said


    "You girls can''t carry it. I''ll help you fight it. You go with me."


    Then he ignored the shouts of the two people on his shoulders and took the lead out of the rockery.


    The rest of the people hurriedly followed Zhang Fei and walked out of the rockery.


    Because Nangong Yao held other things in her arms, Nangong Yao''s mother held Nangong Yaya with short legs and walked out of the rockery together.


    Cai Wenjie and others, who had been on guard on the other side, saw everyone coming out and quickly blocked in front of these people.


    "Wait a minute. When you evacuate, follow us closely. Do you understand?"


    Nangong Yao answered first


    "Well, I''ll follow closely behind."


    "So is Yaya!"


    Nangong Yaya, who was in her mother''s arms, also raised her small hand seriously with a small face and said.


    Nangong Yao''s mother and uncle also nodded. As for Nangong Kuo and Nangong Yao''s uncle, they had no right to speak. After all, Zhang Fei grabbed them one by one on his shoulder and couldn''t move.


    "OK, wait a minute, I''ll be the forward. Song Yi, you protect the middle of the team. Shun Liu, you walk in the back as the broken back. Pay attention to the back at any time. We rely on the wall to the iron gate, pay attention to the roof and other places, and move!"


    "Yes!"


    The survivors among the protectors began to move towards the iron gate. Perhaps they felt that Cai Wenjie and others were not easy to provoke. The mutant zombie cat did not come out to attack. Instead, the moving people patiently waited for the moment when several people had loopholes.


    Soon several people came to the iron gate. Cai Wenjie didn''t hesitate to go through the iron gate to the corridor. During this period, he didn''t relax his vigilance. Then Zhang Fei carried the second of them to the corridor, followed by the third and fourth. Until the last, the mutant zombie cat didn''t attack.

 Chapter 111

    Although it was strange why the thing hidden in the dark didn''t launch an attack, several people didn''t waste this opportunity and retreated safely to the parking place all the way.


    After arriving at the temporary parking place, Cai Wenjie and others quickly launched a defense formation relying on vehicles, and then asked Zhang Fei to get people on the bus quickly, because the space in the two vehicles is large enough to fill everyone.


    At this time, the mutant zombie cat also came to the outside roof and looked contemptuously at the humans below.


    Because the mutant zombie cat didn''t hide this time, but looked straight down at it. Soon Shunliu found a trace. Seeing a terrible monster on the roof, Shunliu didn''t even think about it. He just threw a shuttle at the roof and shouted


    "There''s something on the roof!"


    The mutant zombie cat on the roof saw a human attacking it below. Although it moved quickly and avoided most of the bullets, several bullets hit its trunk and hind legs.


    The bullet caliber of the rifle is 5.8mm. Although all the bullets fired smoothly did not hit the mutant zombie cat, it also made the action of the mutant zombie cat not so smooth.


    The smooth shouting and shooting also attracted everyone''s attention. In addition to Zhang Fei, who was still carrying people into the car, Cai Wenjie and Song Yi also noticed the mutant zombie cat on the roof.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cai Wenjie ordered directly.


    "Shoot at the roof! Don''t love war! When everyone gets on the bus, we''ll get on the bus!"


    Cai Wenjie mainly felt that he could not kill the mutant zombie cat by relying on the guns in his hand. In order to be cautious, he wanted to eliminate it by relying on the weapons carried on the war gun.


    Under the command of CAI Wenjie, Shunliu and Song Yi began to shoot continuously, while Cai Wenjie came to the co pilot''s seat of the gun by relying on the time they won.


    The battle gun driver''s seat is used to control the vehicle, while the co pilot is used to control the weapons carried.


    After Cai Wenjie got on the copilot, he pulled out an operating lever from the control panel in front of the copilot, which is used to control the 20mm machine gun on the car.


    When using this 20mm machine gun, the control panel will automatically display the picture outside the vehicle and automatically calculate the trajectory and so on, so as long as you aim at the target you want to shoot, just hold the trigger and don''t let go.


    After Cai Wenjie finished preparing, the other survivors also got into two cars. After turning around and making sure that no one fell, Cai Wenjie picked up the walkie talkie and said


    "Song Yi! Shun Liu! All right! Get in the car!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s order, Song Yi began to fire at the mutant zombie cat on the roof. Shunliu got on the bus first. Shunliu didn''t waste Song Yi''s cover. He quickly got on the driver''s seat of the Black Knight, and then shouted to Song Yi.


    "Come on up! We should go!"


    After shouting, Shunliu immediately started the black knight. At this time, Zhang Fei also sat in the driver''s seat of the battle gun and started the vehicle.


    Song Yi quickly went up to the Black Knight''s co pilot after finishing his magazine. After seeing that the two people in front of him got on the bus safely, Cai Wenjie said again on the walkie talkie.


    "Shun Liu, Song Yi, you go ahead and lead out that thing to chase us"


    After Shunliu heard Cai Wenjie''s words, he stepped on the accelerator directly. After a roar of the car, the Black Knight rushed out in the direction of coming back. The battle gun driven by Zhang Fei followed and ran out.


    Although the mutant zombie cat on the roof was forced to jump up and down by the two people''s continuous shooting just now, when he saw that the human below ran away, he not only didn''t shrink back, but first gave a big hole, then jumped out of the house and began to catch up.


    What the mutant zombie cat doesn''t know is what Cai Wenjie is waiting for. Under the control of CAI Wenjie, the 20mm machine gun on the battle gun slowly turned the muzzle, and then pointed straight to the mutant zombie cat who is trying to follow.


    In the co pilot of the war gun, Cai Wenjie looked at the mutant zombie cat that had been following the war gun in the picture displayed on the control panel.


    His finger has been on the trigger. Cai Wenjie is looking for an opportunity to kill with one shot. Now there are too many obstacles because the vehicle is still in the city. The bullets fired are likely to be blocked by obstacles, so he didn''t shoot.


    Soon the car will pass a straight line, and that''s when the 20mm machine gun will be powerful.


    "Zhang Fei, wait a minute. Try to stabilize the vehicle when passing that straight road!"


    "I see!"


    Soon, in a rush, the black knight and the gun turned a corner and came to a straight road.


    To tell the truth, I was worried that the mutant zombie cat could not catch up and wanted to slow down the vehicle a little, but I didn''t expect that the mutant zombie cat could not only catch up with the speed of the vehicle, but also didn''t seem to consume much.


    Soon the two cars and the mutant zombie cat began to form a straight line on this straight line


    "Right now! Zhang Fei, hold the car!"


    Cai Wenjie held his finger on the trigger and pulled it down. Suddenly, the 20mm machine gun on the roof began to roar, and with the red flame, he fired arm sized bullets.


    Before the mutant zombie cat who followed him reacted, he was shot in the body by a bullet the size of an arm.


    Suddenly, even if the body was hit by a 5.8mm bullet, it was directly hit with a bowl of holes. Moreover, because it was a continuous firing mechanism, the bullets of the machine gun directly formed a barrage. The mutant zombie cat did not survive for a second under the barrage attack and was directly broken into pieces.


    On the way to catch up, it turned into a blood fog and ended his life sadly.


    Two seconds after Cai Wenjie pulled the trigger, he had solved the threat behind him, which surprised Cai Wenjie and said with some exclamation.


    "It''s really a large caliber machine gun. I''m not disappointed by its power."


    Then Cai Wenjie took a look at the system and wanted to see how many points this monster would bring. He didn''t know. He was startled. Just now, the difficult monster directly provided him with up to 1000 points.


    Yes, it''s a thousand points. Cai Wenjie regretted it. You know, just now there were 60 bullets fired by a 20mm machine gun, and the firing speed basically reached 30 rounds per second.


    Because the caliber exceeds 12.7 mm, the bullet of the machine gun is calculated according to 10 points per shot, that is to say, 600 points were wasted in those two seconds.

 Chapter 112

    Although bullets are a little expensive, they are still powerful.


    After Cai Wenjie confirmed the elimination of the target from the display screen of the control panel, he put the operating lever of the machine gun back in place, and then said to the walkie talkie.


    "OK, I''ve solved the back things. Hurry back to the gathering area. The machine guns were too loud just now. The surrounding zombies should notice here."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie just finished saying that he obviously felt that the speed of the vehicle had increased more than a little. Unfortunately, except for himself and Zhang Fei, the two people in the car who were blinded by the flash bomb later, the others got on the black knight in front.


    Cai Wenjie, who originally wanted to take a closer look at what the golden melon tribute tea looked like, had to give up. He calmly sat on the co pilot and took out his mobile phone. He just wanted to brush the short-term screen to pass the time.


    Nangong Kuo in the back seat, that is, Nangong Yao and Nangong Yaya''s father, interrupted Cai Wenjie''s movements. Nangong Kuo held his brother steady and asked tremblingly.


    "Who are you, and where are my wife and children? Are they safe?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the man who was closing his eyes and asking questions in the front seat through the rearview mirror and asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t Zhang Fei tell you?"


    Cai Wenjie turns to look at Zhang Fei


    "They didn''t ask me anything."


    Zhang Fei, who was concentrating on driving, turned around and said with an innocent expression


    Cai Wenjie thought there was something wrong. No wonder these people were still trembling. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Some speechless Cai Wenjie could only simply explain what had just happened to Nangong Kuo and his brother, apologized and greeted them for blinding their brothers with flash bombs, and promised to arrange doctors to treat their eyes after returning to the gathering place.


    Can Nangong Kuo brothers blame Cai Wenjie? no Should I dare to blame? Can only quickly say thank you.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir, for saving our family from those cannibals."


    Cai Wenjie was comforted again. He didn''t talk anymore. He just looked at his mobile phone quietly and brushed the short-sighted screen.


    Suddenly, Cai Wenjie, who was brushing the short-sighted screen, showed a shocked expression, because the news that a large city gathering place was broken was prominently broadcast on the mobile phone screen.


    The comment area of the short-term screen is a neat sentence.


    "May the dead rest in peace."


    The beginning of the short-sighted screen is that a man holding a mobile phone is photographing the picture on the wall not far away. The wall should have countless defense weapons, but now there is no one to see, but countless zombies are bullying.


    And there are a steady stream of zombies. When they climb over the city wall and enter the gathering place, countless survivors are screaming and running around. The soldiers who originally defended the city wall did not abandon the survivors, but fought to the death when defending the city wall, and then became a member of the zombies by the sense of zombies.


    Now there are law enforcement officers composed of police and recruits in the city. The survivors evacuate to the other side of the command gathering place and block in the front, using police weapons and old weapons to resist the zombies invading the city.


    However, the temporary defense line did not last long. A steady stream of zombies climbed over the wall into the city and put pressure on the defense line. In less than a moment, the distance between the front zombie and the defense line was less than ten meters.


    The last picture of the short-term screen was fixed at the moment when the zombies flooded the last line of defense.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie frowned. In order to confirm the authenticity of the short-term screen, Cai Wenjie used the system satellite to check the gathering place in the short-term screen.


    Within a short time, the system satellite detected the picture of the gathering place in the short-term screen and put it on the mobile phone screen. In the picture, thick smoke billowed and there were traces of fighting everywhere. Most of the original solid city walls had collapsed, and the roads were basically pictures of zombies.


    Cai Wenjie continues to enlarge the picture. There are corpses everywhere at the city wall, and countless zombies surround here. Cai Wenjie also found a large number of bullet shells and shell shells. Not only these countless weapons are scattered on the ground, but also soldiers in combat clothes are unconsciously wandering around.


    Of course, if you observe carefully, you will find that these soldiers are no longer human.


    These soldiers were soldiers defending the city wall until they were infected and became zombies. They still lingered near the city wall according to their habits and left their combat posts all the time.


    In addition to these, Cai Wenjie also found that there were many zombies in one place, and he never left.


    After adjusting the picture, Cai Wenjie found that it was actually a medium-sized signal transmitting tower with a height of tens of meters. There were signal receivers and a group of survivors at the top. It should be said that there were survivors hanging anywhere in the tower except the bottom.


    Because of the iron tower shape, the zombies can''t go up at all. They can only linger at the bottom, which makes these survivors live until now.


    Cai Wenjie saw that the short-sighted screen was released yesterday, that is to say, where these survivors have been hanging for a day. Except where they can relax at the top, the survivors hanging in other places have only a little space to put their feet. In some places, they don''t even have a place to put their feet. If they don''t pay attention, they will fall down and feed the zombies.


    Therefore, the surviving people dare not relax their vigilance. They always try to grasp where they can, keep their balance and don''t let themselves fall.


    Cai Wenjie, who is lamenting that people''s desire for survival is really strong, suddenly found such a picture.


    In order to see clearly, Cai Wenjie enlarged the picture and found that more than a dozen people were on the top of the tower to prevent another group of people from coming up. There was a lot of space on the top of the tower, because if the whole station went up, there would be at least dozens or hundreds of people.


    But there are only a dozen people on the top of the tower, and these dozen people are preventing other survivors from climbing up. Because there is no sound in the satellite picture, Cai Wenjie can only guess what happened.


    While Cai Wenjie continued to observe, another amazing picture appeared in the satellite picture. One of the group of people on the top of the tower, dressed appropriately, took out a fire axe and went straight to the group of people who were still trying to climb to the top of the tower.


    Then the hand picked up the axe and fell. An axe hit the head of the person who climbed in front. The rest of the people who were still trying to climb the stairs to the top of the tower were directly restrained and did not dare to go up again. The person who was hit on his head by the axe fell straight back after a short pause.

 Chapter 113

    A few seconds later, the body fell on the zombie group, causing a commotion in a small area.


    The rest of the people dare not go up again. They can only spend there. If they don''t go up, they don''t go back. Looking at this scene, Cai Wenjie shook his head. Although this scene is somewhat inhumane, it is also in line with people''s self-protection behavior in critical situations.


    After all, no matter how big the space at the top is, it can''t accommodate the survival needs of more people. Water, food, living space and so on should be considered. More than a dozen people may be able to stick to the arrival of rescue, but dozens of people can''t wait.


    Because more people consume more food and water, the food listed on the top of the tower can provide more than a dozen people with food and drink expenses a week, but once the number becomes dozens, these foods can''t last for two days.


    In addition to the above reasons, there is a more important reason. Human beings are a complex creature. When there are few people, it may be nothing, but once the number reaches a certain number, class classification will occur.


    As for the consequences, needless to say, history has proved everything.


    However, these do not mean that Cai Wenjie will accept this practice. Of course, these have nothing to do with CAI Wenjie, who is thousands of miles away, and can not help these survivors. They can only pray for their own blessings.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie found that several unusual signals were captured in the picture transmitted by the system satellite. Cai Wenjie quickly asked the system to analyze the source of these signals.


    In the blink of an eye, the satellite fed back the sources of these signals. At the same time, several high-speed moving things were also found in the sky in the mobile phone picture. In the information fed back by the satellite, these high-speed moving things are the signal sources that send signals.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the information fed back by the system and read it unconsciously


    "Dongfeng-11 short range missile"


    Dongfeng-11 is a road mobile ballistic missile with solid fuel. It can be equipped with conventional warheads or nuclear warheads. It adopts two-stage boost mode and has a short range of about 300 km.


    In fact, these missiles were launched from a missile base hundreds of kilometers away from the breached gathering place. The missile base received the request of the superior to kill the zombies in the gathering place as much as possible and avenge the sacrificed compatriots.


    Therefore, in order to kill zombies as much as possible, cluster bombs are installed in the missile head of dongfeng-11.


    Cluster bomb is the form of integrating small bombs into general air bombs. Each small bomb is called sub bomb, so it is also called sub parent bomb.


    Specifically, it means that several to hundreds of sub bombs are loaded into the bomb body of the same size as the general bomb, and each sub bomb is about the size of a tennis ball.


    After being dropped by aircraft, it decomposes in the air and causes regional killing by spreading sub bombs to a wide range of ground. It can be used to attack cluster targets such as cluster tanks, armored combat vehicles and troop assembly areas, or large-area targets such as airport runways.


    The missile base launched a total of five missiles, all aimed at the gathering place.


    With a burst of light, Cai Wenjie clearly saw the explosion through the picture transmitted by the system satellite.


    A large area where there were dense zombies was directly emptied. It is conservatively estimated that 80% of the zombies in the gathering area were destroyed, and there are holes left after the explosion.


    Fortunately, however, the scope of the missile explosion did not include the people on the signal tower, but the group seemed to be frightened by the scene just now. Cai Wenjie could also feel the panic of these people across the screen.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie also ended his secret observation. After all, there was no room for Cai Wenjie to intervene from beginning to end. He could only spend a second praying for the survivors to be rescued.


    At this time, the two vehicles also safely returned to the gathering place of Xinguang. When the guard at the entrance of the village saw the head''s vehicle coming back, he quickly opened the electric door and let it go.


    In this way, the two vehicles came to the inspection area at the back. The front is only responsible for entering and leaving. For inspection, they should come to the inspection area for inspection.


    Mainly to check the safety and disinfection of personnel, Cai Wenjie opened the door and jumped out of the car to conduct disinfection inspection obediently. As the manager of the gathering place, Cai Wenjie set an example in order to let others know that even if they have to check and disinfect, they can return to the safe area.


    These rules were set by Cai Wenjie not long ago to identify spies or virus carriers of other forces. Of course, the virus carriers here mean to carry the virus rather than infect the virus. After all, once infected with the virus, it doesn''t take a minute to become a zombie. There''s no need to do any examination at all.


    The virus carrier means the person who is infected with zombie blood and other things, or the person who deliberately brings the zombie virus into the gathering place.


    Soon everyone of the two cars completed the inspection and disinfection. In order to save time, Cai Wenjie asked the two cars to go directly to the civil affairs center to register the personnel, distribute the residence and food ration for these people.


    The civil affairs center here was established by Cai Wenjie''s original police, and the office was located not far from the previous temporary police station.


    After arriving at the civil affairs center, everyone got off the bus. Cai Wenjie went to Nangong Yao and held out his hand. Nangong Yao understood and handed Cai Wenjie the wooden box containing golden melon tribute tea.


    "So far, this is the end of your deal with me."


    Cai Wenjie opened the wooden box, checked it and said to Nangong Yao


    "Well, thank you, general, for saving our family."


    Nangong Yao seriously made an ancient woman''s Wanfu gift for Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie waved his hand and answered casually


    "Just a deal"


    Then he paused and said


    "You take your family to go inside and register. They will arrange everything. Just say I introduced it."


    After that, he was about to take Song Yi and others back to the car. At this time, Nangong Yao stopped Cai Wenjie


    "Wait a minute! What''s your name?"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t stop and said without looking back


    "My name is Cai Wenjie"


    Then he took Song Yi and others away from the people''s center and rushed to the military camp.


    Nangong Yao, standing in the same place, looked at the leaving vehicles and repeatedly recited Cai Wenjie''s name in her heart. She didn''t return until she couldn''t see the vehicles and her sister Nangong Yaya called her. She followed her family into the civil affairs center.


    Soon two cars carrying Cai Wenjie came to the gate of the barracks. The sentry didn''t release until he confirmed his identity.


    The vehicle was parked in the parking lot divided by the military camp, handed over to professionals for simple inspection and maintenance, and then took several people into the military camp building.

 Chapter 114

    When he came to the barracks building, Cai Wenjie found that there were no soldiers in the building except the cooking team. He called Deng Jun with a walkie talkie to understand the situation.


    Deng Jun, who soon received Cai Wenjie''s call, came to the hall on the first floor and found Cai Wenjie sitting on the chair beside the hall. When he came to Cai Wenjie, he first saluted and then said.


    "What is the company commander looking for me?"


    Cai Wenjie waved his hand and motioned Deng Jun to sit on a convenient empty chair. After Deng Jun sat on it, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s no big deal. I need to take someone to get the support materials in the afternoon. I want you to gather all the spare people to escort the materials with me to the stadium gathering place after lunch."


    "Support materials? Did the company commander give them to us?"


    Deng Jun asked with some excitement. Seeing some excited Deng Jun, Cai Wenjie pretended to be light and described


    "Yes, I heard that the support this time is quite good. In addition to the necessary weapons and ammunition, I will also be supplemented with recruits from two platoons to make up for the lack of military establishment."


    "Really, company commander! That''s great. Now we can finally alleviate the shortage of troops! Company commander, you don''t know that we have to manage such a large gathering place. There are not enough people in a platoon, and we have to assign people to guard the gate and patrol. I can''t even complete the most basic training. I''m really worried. Now, as long as the recruits of the two platoons arrive, I''ll be happy You can formally arrange the training "


    Before Cai Wenjie finished, Deng Jun was happy to spit out bitter water. However, with the development of the gathering place, there are more and more places that need patrol and defense. The row of soldiers Deng Jun originally took is far from enough for daily defense work and urgently needs to be expanded.


    However, as mentioned earlier, before the establishment of Xinguang gathering place, it was originally a village with a pitifully small population and most of them were only old people. It was difficult to recruit suitable soldiers, so we had to give up the idea of recruiting soldiers in situ.


    Seeing Deng Jun still excited, Cai Wenjie patted him on the shoulder. After he calmed down, he continued


    "I haven''t finished yet. In addition to what I just said, there is additional support."


    "Anything else? That..."


    "Shut up! Listen to me"


    At the moment when Deng Jun had to speak, Cai Wenjie stopped what he wanted to say, and then quickly finished what he wanted to say.


    "In addition to the support just now, they will also support a standard container of medical supplies, as well as two infantry vehicles, armored personnel carriers and two transport helicopters, as well as a team of elite combat troops, and a set of internal communication facilities that we need to send out a car to pull back."


    After Cai Wenjie finished a big call, he took a sip of coke on the table and said


    "All right, you can talk"


    Maybe it was because he was stunned by the rich rewards. Deng Jun didn''t say a word this time. He waited for a while to hold out such a sentence


    "It''s too rich"


    Cai Wenjie shrugged and said to Deng Jun as if he suddenly remembered something


    "I almost forgot. After receiving people in the afternoon, you will be responsible for arranging dormitories for them and distributing weapons and equipment. The weapons and equipment that need to be replaced will be taken from the warehouse, and then the replaced equipment will be sealed in warehouse 2. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! I see"


    The No. 2 warehouse mentioned by Cai Wenjie is an additional warehouse established in addition to the original weapon warehouse, which mainly contains the replaced weapons and equipment, while the original warehouse, that is, the No. 1 warehouse, stores the weapons, equipment and ammunition purchased by Cai Wenjie in the system store.


    "OK, it''s all right. It''s almost noon. After lunch, we''ll gather in the military camp playground at 1:00 p.m. on time, and we''ll eat together here."


    "OK, I see. Would you like the cooking class to arrange a small stove alone?"


    Deng Jun carefully asked such a sentence?


    "Small stove? No, I eat the same food as the soldiers."


    Cai Wenjie refused Deng Jun''s proposal. Before it became a real army, this behavior of opening a small stove began to appear, which is obviously inappropriate. Moreover, it is easy for leaders to increase the morale of the army by eating the same big pot as ordinary soldiers.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to reduce the morale of the army because he is greedy for a little enjoyment.


    "But let the cooking class cook the dinner a little more, then go to the Quartermaster''s office in the gathering place to get some pigs, cattle and sheep, and hold a welcome ceremony in the evening."


    "Yes, I''ll inform the cooking class."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, Deng Jun turned and informed the cooking class.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the time and found that it was half an hour before lunch, so he chose to take a bath first. Song Yi also took a bath with CAI Wenjie.


    Before entering the bathhouse this time, Cai Wenjie repeatedly confirmed whether men used the bathhouse during this time period, and then took several people into the bathhouse.


    The stadium gathering place on the other side


    Zhou Weiguo couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the weapons, equipment, vehicles and personnel piled up in half of the parking lot


    "The old squad leaders are still rich"


    When Zhou Weiguo sighed alone, the person in charge of transporting these materials came to Zhou Weiguo.


    "Hello, chief! I''m the person in charge of transporting these materials. My name is Chu Feng."


    Chu Feng first saluted Zhou Weiguo before introducing himself.


    Zhou Weiguo looked at Chu Feng up and down for a few eyes, and then showed a happy expression,.


    "Yes, yes, you are Lao Chu''s son. I remember I held you once when your boy was full moon. How''s Lao Chu doing?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My father is very healthy now."


    "What''s your name? Just call me uncle Zhou. Hehe"


    The man who was sent by Chu Feng is actually the son of a comrade in arms of Zhou Weiguo. Now he is a soldier in charge of material management. This time, he was also arranged by Zhou Weiguo''s comrade in arms, that is, Chu Feng''s father, to send materials to Zhou Weiguo, so as to expand the world.


    "First... No! Uncle Zhou, these are the list of support materials. Please have a look. If there is no problem, please verify and sign here."


    Chu Feng took out the list of these support materials and handed it to Zhou Weiguo. He took out a pen and handed it to Zhou Weiguo.


    Looking at the meticulous Chu Feng, Zhou Weiguo smiled helplessly and said


    "Your acting style is like a template printed by your father. Bring it and I''ll sign it."


    Then he took Chu Feng''s pen, signed his name at the bottom of the list, and then returned it to Chu Feng.


    After receiving the signature handed over by Zhou Weiguo, Chu Feng carefully checked it and nodded.


    "I really accepted the signature. It''s hard!"


    After Chu Feng gave Zhou Weiguo a courtesy, he returned to his post without looking back. The commanders unloaded their equipment.

 Chapter 115

    When Chu Feng commanded the people to unload, he was in the r country across the sea.


    It was on the roof of the school last time. People who had been taken refuge in three different places are now much less visible to the naked eye.


    And the people who were originally trapped on the rooftop are not only staying on the rooftop, but also recovering an entire teaching building, and there are many obstacles at the entrance of the first floor.


    The entrance is full of things like desks, tables and so on, which block the footprints of zombies and treat them as outside. They can''t enter the teaching building.


    Kuroda Yoshikawa, the boss of Kuroda group, is directing his younger brother and other adults to build obstacles at the back door of the teaching building to stop the invasion of zombies.


    Under the threat of death, people on the rooftop recognized Yoshikawa Kuroda as a leader, not even the group originally composed of students and teachers.


    Even the female teacher who cried bitterly for the death of two male teachers now lies in Kuroda Yoshikawa''s arms and becomes his lover.


    The female student who originally had a crush on the male teacher also questioned the female teacher why she did so, and the female teacher''s answer was also very realistic.


    "I don''t want to die! I''d rather live on a strong man than become a monster outside!"


    The answer is realistic and human.


    And also reverse the persuasion of their own students.


    "Now the outside world is a real cannibal world. We are women and can''t live on our own. Now the law has lost its deterrent, that is to say, men will do whatever they want to do to us, and no one will come forward. Instead of being forced to devote themselves to the last, it''s better to find a strong man to protect us Isn''t it better to protect your own safety? "


    Although the female teacher''s words were not pleasant to hear, they did have some truth. Many students were moved by the female teacher''s words.


    Seeing that her words had an effect on these little girls, the female teacher continued to persuade with more firepower.


    "You think it''s good to find a man as an amulet, so you can find one to rely on, and let a man support you?"


    The female teacher forced the students to instill their own views. She forgot to say the full name of the female teacher, and Mu Lingzi, 29, has a good figure and looks more than 80. She is a standard beauty.


    Some of the female students were persuaded by bimulingzi and began to ask him to teach them what to do. Of course, not everyone would be moved by bimulingzi''s words.


    Matsuyama Xuezi and Sakai Yamei simply ignored kimuzi''s words. As two people who had received higher elite education, they found faults in kimuzi''s words.


    Although there is nothing wrong with his words, once you think about it, you will know that his words basically express a kind of meaning.


    That is, women can''t live without the protection of men.


    Although they wanted to refute, they couldn''t say anything, because among the surrounding female students, they had been moved by bimulingzi''s words. At this time, the refutation would be particularly conspicuous and special. It was also said that the social rules of country R are very distorted.


    Show your special talents among a group of mediocre people and get not praise, but exclusion.


    The more excellent people are excluded, the more serious. Only by pretending to be as mediocre as others can they survive in r country.


    If you refute at this time, not only will it not have any impact on bimulingzi, but they will be excluded. Naturally, they can''t survive here.


    Seeing that no one jumped out against her, he mulingzi was very satisfied and said that he would arrange a reliable man as a partner for everyone. As long as he has a little thinking here, he will know that he mulingzi must have received the will of others and convince these female students, otherwise he can''t be so persistent.


    After all, if so many young and beautiful female students want to rob men, they will certainly affect their status.


    Yes, that''s right. He mulingzi was ordered by Kuroda Yoshikawa to persuade these female students to be lovers for their men voluntarily. If they can''t do it, they will throw her out to feed the zombie. On the contrary, if they do, they will be rewarded.


    Originally, there were some people who were afraid of death. He didn''t dare to resist Kuroda Yoshikawa, so he agreed, and then it was the scene just now.


    As for Xuezi Matsuyama and Yamei Sakai, although they didn''t open their mouth to refute, they secretly decided to seize the time to leave here. The good news is that Yamei Sakai has contacted his grandfather, that is, the police director. Yamei Sakai''s grandfather has promised to send air force to rescue them.


    As for when to rescue, Sakai Yamei''s grandfather gave the time at 12 noon tomorrow, because the only air force is now rescuing high-level people such as members of the national parliament. If you want to rescue them, you have to wait. This is when Sakai Yamei''s grandfather used his own strength.


    Before, Kuroda Yoshikawa cleared the space of a teaching building with other people''s lives, and then became the earth emperor here. Because the teaching building includes facilities such as canteen and canteen, there will be no shortage of food and water for a period of time after clearing the space of the teaching building.


    This is also an important reason why people recognize Yoshikawa Kuroda''s leadership. As for how to clean up these spaces, I won''t say it because it''s too cruel.


    Anyway, just know that it took six lives to clean up the building.


    Now Kuroda Yoshikawa and others have reinforced the obstacles at the door. Kuroda Yoshikawa looked at his watch and said


    "Boys, it''s time for us to have dinner! We''ll reinforce another gate in the afternoon."


    "Hi!"


    Kuroda''s younger brothers, afraid of the zombies outside, answered in a moderate voice, and then followed Kuroda Yoshikawa to the canteen.


    The women and female students in the canteen are ready for lunch, because the ingredients in the canteen are very rich. They are not too stingy when cooking, and the meat and vegetable mix is very uniform.


    Sakai Yamei, Matsuyama Xuezi and other female students were responsible for cooking and cooking. When the men came to the canteen, they picked up the plate and lined up.


    Moreover, when waiting in a long line for rice and vegetables, several men flirted with the female students, basically touching their hands. The female students ate for the men with a disgusting mood and showed a fake smile on their faces to cater to the men.

 Chapter 116

    While these people were cooking, they were in the military camp canteen in the gathering place of Xinguang on the other side of the sea.


    After taking a bath, Cai Wenjie came to the canteen and ate with other soldiers. Every soldier would stand at attention and salute when he saw Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie made a dozen times just to return the salute. Finally, he directly gave an order. All officers who met in the canteen did not need to salute, so as to avoid returning to the skull with everyone.


    Then they took Song Yi, Zhang Fei, Shunliu and Deng Jun, who came back from the work, and lined up in front of the rice opening. Because it was the canteen of the military camp, there would be no shaking of hands. Every time it was full of a large portion of dishes.


    Of course, in order not to waste food, we eat as much as we can, and there are warnings everywhere.


    Slogans such as "save food and give more opportunities for future life!" "food is used to meet food and clothing, not to waste" are pasted in various places, especially in the environment of doomsday. Food is one of the fundamentals of living.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie, the cook, who had been fighting for a long time, did not hesitate to directly beat a pot full of meat such as braised meat. Cai Wenjie did not refuse, because his appetite was the same as that of two strong adults, and these foods just could fill his stomach.


    Soon after several people finished their meals, they came to a place where no one sat down and began to eat.


    I have to say that the cooking skills of the cooking class are very good. Several people devour food. The color and flavor of home-made dishes are complete. For example, the braised meat is red, shiny and trembling. When eating it, take the first sip of the meat skin and cut it down gently with your teeth. The lower layer is version of fat meat, which is absolutely fat but not greasy. The next layer is lean meat, which melts in the mouth, Below is another layer of fat, followed by another layer of lean meat, with clear layers and no sharp edges.


    Several people had a satisfied lunch and walked out of the canteen. Deng Jun went to prepare to assemble the soldiers, while Song Yi was sent by Cai Wenjie to assemble the vehicles needed in the afternoon.


    In less than ten minutes, the two returned. Deng Jun had gathered the soldiers to go this time. Song Yi also found a driver to drive the spare vehicle.


    Because this time they are only going to receive support materials, the number of soldiers is not large, only ten. Now they are lined up on the playground outside waiting for Cai Wenjie''s review.


    The vehicle Song Yi found is only a very ordinary pickup truck, because it is only used for loading and unloading special communication equipment, so it doesn''t need much space. A pickup truck is enough.


    Minivans, infantry chariots, Black Knights and guns are parked in the playground and ready to start at any time.


    After the soldiers gathered, Cai Wenjie stood in front of the team. He didn''t say much this time, but simply said the content of the action.


    "Our task this time is just a simple material receiving task. There is nothing to pay too much attention to. Just take the bus to the stadium and get the materials back. Relax and start!"


    After that, Cai Wenjie took the lead in getting to the co pilot of the Black Knight, while Song Yi got to the driving position. Zhang Fei and Shunliu also got to the battle gun, and the soldiers also entered the infantry chariot under the command of Deng Jun. after everyone got on the bus, the team slowly left the military camp.


    It was the sentry who opened the electric door of the entrance and exit. After passing through the door in turn, the team left the Xinguang gathering place and headed for the stadium gathering place.


    Within a few minutes of departure, the team met several zombies, but they were all knocked out by the high-speed Black Knight. Everyone was used to it, but Cai Wenjie didn''t feel very good.


    Because zombies are getting closer and closer to their gathering place, you should know that until yesterday, if you want to see zombies, you must leave Xinguang gathering place for ten minutes before zombies appear scattered.


    However, only a few minutes after leaving Xinguang gathering place, zombies appeared on the road, which means that zombies are gradually approaching their gathering place, which is not a good sign. We must nip this situation in the bud.


    Otherwise, it will certainly cause immeasurable losses in its gathering place in the future.


    "It seems that we must send people to clean up the surrounding zombies regularly."


    Cai Wenjie decided to arrange a fixed team to regularly clean up the zombies around the gathering place of Xinguang after receiving the material personnel this time, so as to ensure that there will be no large-scale siege of zombies in the future.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was planning how to wipe out the zombies around him, Song Yi interrupted Cai Wenjie''s thought.


    "Chief, the on-board radar has captured an unexplained signal 500 meters in front of the right. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Unknown signal? Leave it alone and move on!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi obeys Cai Wenjie''s order, ignores this signal and continues to move towards the stadium gathering place. The reason why Cai Wenjie wants to selfless this signal is because the place where this signal is located is the person Cai Wenjie secretly observed before, that is, the fugitive.


    So Cai Wenjie didn''t answer him, but ordered him to move on.


    At the signal sending office, Shen Jialong is tampering with an old-fashioned wireless transmitter. This thing was found in the storage room of the house. Shen Jialong has seen this device at a friend''s house before.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually a communication equipment, but its principle is to use the key to control the oscillation of a low-frequency signal generator, which is modulated by a high-frequency carrier signal, amplified by power, transmitted by the antenna, and its working frequency point is set in the short band (SW).


    At the receiving end, the arrangement information composed of the presence and absence of low-frequency signals can be obtained by detection, which is decoded by the telegraph operator. The composition of the code is also known as Morse code, which consists of two audio signals of different lengths to express ten numbers and 26 English letters of 0-9. The radio telegraph transceiver communication system is composed of some small parts such as resistance, light-emitting diode, buzzer and battery box. The equipment is simple and the communication distance can reach more than 1000 kilometers.


    The signal intercepted by the black knight is the signal sent by the old transmitter, and it is also the result of Shen Jialong''s cheap and random movement.


    Because he didn''t mind his own business, Cai Wenjie didn''t do anything. He just turned a blind eye and let him go. After all, the important thing now is to go to the stadium gathering place to get support materials. There''s no time to mind this.


    The team quickly passed the place and went straight to the stadium gathering place.


    With getting closer to the city, the number of zombies is increasing sharply. It is only a few hours since there are not so many zombies in the morning. The place where there are not many zombies is already full of zombies from where they come from.

 Chapter 117

    It''s incredible.


    Although the number of zombies is increasing, it is not enough to pose any threat to the team. The zombies in the way are still bumped by the Black Knight, which can not stop the Black Knight''s charge at all.


    The team easily broke through the zombies here and ran to the only way to the stadium gathering place at full power. During this period, there was no shot, but the impact force of the black knight was used to open the way for the team.


    When they arrived at the stadium gathering place, the front armor of the black knight was dyed black and red by the blood of the zombie, which looked full of a strange sense of violence.


    When the team stopped, Cai Wenjie was the first to open the door and get off, and the rest followed Cai Wenjie to get off, forming a defensive formation, because when they came over, Cai Wenjie and others found a huge body burning pit more than once, and the white bones everywhere made Cai Wenjie and others vigilant.


    Even the gun behind the black knight was ready for the missile launch, but when he arrived at the stadium gathering place, he found that it was unusually clean, as if it had been cleaned up.


    Cai Wenjie arrived at the gate of the stadium and found that the sentry had been replaced by someone Cai Wenjie didn''t know, which made Cai Wenjie prepare for the worst and began to think about how to evacuate here safely in case of an accident.


    Unfortunately, before Cai Wenjie thought of a detailed plan, the sentry in front saw Cai Wenjie. After careful observation, he gave a warm and direct salute


    "Are you captain Cai Wenjie? The chief has ordered that as long as you come here, you don''t need identity verification. You can meet the chief directly. Can you sign if you can?"


    I don''t know where to take out my notebook and pen and hand it to Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie quietly touched the pistol''s hand and paused. Then he took the paper and pen. Although he was a little confused, he wrote down his name, then returned it to the sentry and asked.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Where''s the group of people who stood guard before?"


    "Are you talking about monitor Bai Shengze? He and his squad are resting now. When fighting against the corpse group yesterday, they, as the first line of defense, have been in the front line from the beginning to the end of the battle. They are exhausted, so the leader asked us to stand on the post for a day instead of them."


    Cai Wenjie listened to the sentry and found a key word, corpses?


    "Can you tell me what''s going on against the corpses?"


    "Of course, yesterday afternoon, thousands of zombies came out of nowhere and attacked us directly. Although it was a bit awkward just now, it all destroyed the zombies by relying on the advantages of the city wall and sufficient bullets. Countless burning pits outside were used to deal with zombies."


    Under the sentry''s explanation, Cai Wenjie finally knew what so many pits were used for when he came. Fortunately, he thought there was civil strife here. It turned out that he was amorous.


    Cai Wenjie sighed. After thanking the sentry in front of him, he took people into the gathering place of the stadium.


    After entering the stadium, Cai Wenjie found that the current stadium gathering place looks more noisy. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the order is chaotic, but that the nerves of these people are a little nervous. It''s probably because of the attack of the corpses yesterday.


    But strangely, when everyone sees himself, his expression changes obviously, such as seeing a rumored star?


    Cai Wenjie, who felt a little strange, accelerated his pace. Soon after a familiar left turn and right turn, Cai Wenjie came to the combat conference room where Zhou Weiguo often stayed. After ordering the people around to stay in place and guard, he entered the combat conference room alone.


    Entering the conference room, I found that in addition to Zhou Weiguo, there was another person sitting on the conference table in the conference room. He looked a little young and was not much different from Cai Wenjie. At this time, Zhou Weiguo also noticed Cai Wenjie.


    "Look who''s here! Chu Feng, let me introduce to you. This is the man who took people back our food alone, Cai Wenjie! Captain rank! Position company commander!"


    Zhou Weiguo first introduced Cai Wenjie to Chu Feng, and then came to Cai Wenjie to introduce Chu Feng


    "Come on, our little Comrade Cai Wenjie, this is my good brother''s child. His name is Chu Feng. He is the manager in charge of our support materials. Let''s meet him."


    Chu Feng has a cool and handsome hairstyle, with a slightly deep neutral and heroic face. The jade skin lined with light hair is more white and transparent.


    It doesn''t look like a soldier, but more like a kind of expensive childe.


    Before Cai Wenjie reacted, Chu Feng first came to Cai Wenjie, stretched out his right hand, held Cai Wenjie''s right hand, and said excitedly


    "Hello! Nice to meet you. I''ve heard your story many times. I admire your courage and action ability. I really hope to be friends with you."


    Cai Wenjie looked at Chu Feng holding his hands with an ignorant face. He quickly took his hand out, took a step back, and then replied


    "My deeds? What are you talking about? What have I done?"


    Cai Wenjie asked three questions in a row that he didn''t understand. Chu Feng changed his indifferent expression when he was with Zhou Weiguo and replied eagerly.


    "I heard that you broke into the base of that vicious group of armed thugs alone, solved all the armed elements by dividing two by three, and rescued the kidnapped hostages and robbed food. I have to say that your courage and force can be said to be the first in the world..."


    In Chu Feng''s words, Cai Wenjie heard the man''s sincere worship, but Chu Feng''s words were more and more divorced from reality. Although he did eliminate the militants in the village and recapture the food, he was not exaggerated enough to attack the militants'' base without any protection alone, and then he could retreat.


    Cai Wenjie suddenly looked up at Zhou Weiguo and wanted a reasonable explanation. Zhou Weiguo looked helpless and said,


    "Don''t look at me. I just want to give you more materials. When I introduce you to others, I did a little artistic processing."


    a bit of? Cai Wenjie looked at the Chu wind with strange lights in his eyes. He tried to make complaints about it, but he held back. He explained it to Chu Feng carefully.


    "I''m not as bad as you said. In fact, I can get back the food because..."


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t stand Chu Feng''s eyes and couldn''t punch him. He could only explain in detail how to get back the food, but Cai Wenjie, who thought he would be all right after the explanation, found that it didn''t work at all.

 Chapter 118

    Chu Feng not only didn''t converge, but more advanced. Finally, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help but scolded loudly


    "Stop it! As a soldier, what''s the matter with you now? Stand up straight like a man!"


    Perhaps Cai Wenjie''s scolding had an effect, and Chu Feng no longer pestered Cai Wenjie. Instead, he showed an expression of "how is it again". Looking at Cai Wenjie, he was confused. At this time, Zhou Weiguo also came to Cai Wenjie with a smile, patted his shoulder and said with a smile


    "Haven''t you found out yet? Chu Feng, she''s not a man"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly turned around, looked at Zhou Weiguo in surprise, pointed to Chu Feng and said in surprise.


    "But you just..."


    Cai Wenjie remembered that from beginning to end, Zhou Weiguo didn''t say Chu Feng was a man, but said she was the child of a comrade in arms. Cai Wenjie was silent and silently turned back to Chu Feng.


    No wonder Chu Feng''s appearance was always strange just now. He looked like a little white face.


    Cai Wenjie forcibly drew back his attention and began to ask Zhou Weiguo about support materials.


    "What about the support you promised me? I think I need to check it now."


    In order to escape from this embarrassing atmosphere, Cai Wenjie put forward the request to inspect materials. Unfortunately, things did not develop in the direction expected by Cai Wenjie.


    "All your supplies are under Chu Feng''s management now. If you want to connect with her, just go to her directly."


    When Zhou Weiguo finished, he left the Zhuozhan conference room directly, leaving an embarrassed Cai Wenjie and Chu Feng who gave up hope. Cai Wenjie had to endure the embarrassment and turned to Chu Feng.


    "If you can, can you take me to see the support materials?"


    "Me, okay, come with me"


    Chu Feng, who gave up hope, walked in front of CAI Wenjie and began to take him to check the materials, personnel and equipment of support. In addition to the combat conference room, Song Yi and others waiting outside also found Chu Feng who came out first. There was no big reaction. Only when Cai Wenjie came out did he go to the material storage point with him.


    All the way there was a mysterious silence. After reaching the material storage point, the two people began to communicate.


    Cai Wenjie looked at a large container full of medical supplies and two rows of weapons and equipment. He couldn''t help laughing. This is not over. In addition to these, there are two direct-8 transport helicopters, two type 09 infantry vehicles and two latest VP22 personnel carriers.


    There are also the most scarce soldiers, two full platoons, with a total number of about 60. There is also an elite team for special tasks, with a total of 5 people. With the driver of the vehicle, there are 79 people in total.


    Now they are repairing in situ. When they see Chu Feng leading a group of well-equipped special police? They all stood up and wondered whether they would lead their commanders in the future.


    After Chu Feng came here with CAI Wenjie and others, he stood in front of the soldiers and shouted loudly.


    "Everyone gather!"


    While Chu Feng issued the assembly order, the soldiers quickly gathered together to form two square teams. They could assemble in less than ten seconds and stood in front of CAI Wenjie and others.


    Chu Feng looked very satisfied with this, and then continued to say loudly.


    "The man in front of you is your future commander. Now invite your new commander to shout and applaud!"


    Although Chu Feng resented that Cai Wenjie didn''t recognize his gender, he didn''t embarrass Cai Wenjie, but seriously and responsibly built the stairs for Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie naturally won''t ignore Chu Feng''s kindness. He nodded gratefully, then took a step forward, stood in front of the crowd, straightened up and began to say


    "Hello, soldiers!"


    "Hello, chief!"


    The soldiers at the bottom also gave Cai Wenjie face and replied loudly. After all, they will be Cai Wenjie''s soldiers in the future. There is no need to do anything messy.


    "You will be my soldiers in the future! I won''t say anything too heavy. I just say one word, which is my bottom line! From now on, you are my brothers in life and death! As brothers, I have only one requirement, that is, don''t abandon or give up! As long as you can do this and don''t betray me, I will arrange the rest for you!"


    After Cai Wenjie said his requirements, he also said his commitment


    "I promise that as long as you are still my soldiers, I guarantee that you have no worries about food and clothing. In addition to the most basic weapons, ammunition and food, when the gathering place develops to a certain extent, you can rescue your family and let you reunite with your family in this doomsday!"


    Cai Wenjie''s promise makes the morale of these soldiers rise with the naked eye. After all, in this doomsday environment, reuniting with their families is a different conversation. Especially soldiers from other places may not see their families in their life. Of course, now the satellite is still there, the signal tower is still there, and they can talk through the mobile phone video screen to confirm the safety of their families.


    However, this kind of meeting can not completely reflect the homesickness of the soldiers. Anyway, the soldiers still feel that only being around themselves can ensure the safety of their families. There are not a few soldiers with this idea.


    So Cai Wenjie promised to take his family to his gathering place after the gathering place developed. It''s very tempting to know why he became a soldier at the beginning?


    Most people''s first reaction is to defend their country! But without a home, how can we speak of a country; No country, what is home? In order to protect his family, those who choose to be soldiers find that there are no family members who have been supporting behind him. Can the soldier continue to fight? The reason Cai Wenjie promised to rescue the soldiers'' families is to let the soldiers have no worries.


    Can follow him wholeheartedly and fight with the world occupied by zombies.


    "My name is Cai Wenjie! I''m also your commander. Now I''ll issue the first order! Everyone will log in to the vehicle in turn according to the original formation! I''ll take you home!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Cai Wenjie''s command, the soldiers quickly boarded the coming vehicle. The VP22 armored vehicle can carry 16 soldiers in addition to two drivers, two can carry a platoon of soldiers, and the 09 infantry vehicle can carry. In addition to seven soldiers in three vehicle groups, two can carry 14 soldiers.


    The rest of the soldiers and elite teams were in transport helicopters, one of which also hung a box of containers.


    After reading all this, Cai Wenjie turned and thanked Chu Feng, and then apologized.


    "Thank you, and I''m sorry. Come to my gathering place if you''re free."


    Cai Wenjie meant to be polite, but Chu Feng unexpectedly agreed.

 Chapter 119

    "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    "I almost forgot. I have to give a gift to old comrade Zhou Weiguo."


    After that, Cai Wenjie turned around and wanted to leave here. Song Yi and others were left here by Cai Wenjie and directed the vehicle to move to the place where the vehicle stopped.


    After saying goodbye to Chu Feng, Cai Wenjie took the precious tea to find Zhou Weiguo. When he learned that Zhou Weiguo was in the lounge on the top of the stadium, Cai Wenjie went to the top of the stadium.


    There is a French window in the lounge, which can clearly observe the scenes outside and inside. Zhou Weiguo sat on the sofa and slept with his eyes closed.


    Cai Wenjie came to the door and knocked on the door of the lounge out of politeness.


    "Come in"


    After hearing the sound inside, Cai Wenjie pushed the door and walked into the lounge.


    "It''s you. Why don''t you communicate with other little girls?"


    Speaking of Chu Feng, Zhou Weiguo''s expression became playful, while Cai Wenjie felt a headache.


    "Stop it. I''ve just got rid of her entanglement. If you don''t say this, let''s see what good things I''ve got for old comrades."


    With that, Cai Wenjie put the wooden box containing tea on the table in front of the sofa and sat opposite Zhou Weiguo.


    "Me? Are you trying to bribe me? Cough! I''m not that kind of person"


    Obviously, Zhou Weiguo was joking. After hearing this, Cai Wenjie deliberately accompanied Zhou Weiguo to play a play.


    "That''s right. Old comrade Zhou Weiguo is not blessed to enjoy this golden melon tribute tea, which is commonly known as a national second-class cultural relic. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is a very rare treasure¡°


    Cai Wenjie was about to take it back, but at the moment when Cai Wenjie was about to touch the wooden box, Zhou Weiguo took the first step to pull the wooden box to his front, and protected the wooden box with both hands, as if Cai Wenjie wanted to take it back.


    "Wait! I didn''t say whether to accept it or not. You can even get golden melon tribute tea. I guess this tea is from Baicha villa."


    With that, Zhou Weiguo began to carefully open the wooden box and wanted to observe what the tea, known as the national second-class cultural relic, looked like. To tell the truth, although Zhou Weiguo was an official, he really didn''t drink tea like golden melon tribute tea.


    "Old comrades have a good eye. In order to thank the old comrades who have been taking care of me, what about the treasures specially obtained from Baicha villa? Try the taste?"


    "I appreciate your kindness, but such a good thing will be wasted without a special tea set and water source. When I gather the best brewing conditions, I''m inviting you to taste this golden melon tribute tea."


    It seems that Zhou Weiguo really has his own persistence in tea culture. Cai Wenjie didn''t say much. Anyway, etiquette has been done, and it seems that old comrades are very happy. That''s enough.


    "If you''re satisfied, I''ll withdraw if there''s nothing wrong. I''ll settle the soldiers when I get back."


    Seeing that Cai Wenjie was about to get up, Zhou Weiguo finally shifted his attention from the golden melon tribute tea, reached out and stopped Cai Wenjie, who was about to get up, and said.


    "Wait! Why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t taken the special communication equipment, and the top commanders of the other two gathering places have indicated to see you."


    With that, Zhou Weiguo carefully closed the wooden box again, got up and went to a cabinet in the rest room. He put the wooden box containing tea on the highest floor. After all this, Zhou Weiguo turned and walked to Cai Wenjie, patted him on the shoulder and said


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to meet the top commanders of the other two gathering places. You will also be a member of the official gathering place in the future. It''s good for you to get to know the commanders of the other two gathering places."


    Then he stepped out of the lounge and went to the battle conference room. Cai Wenjie also followed him. All the people he met along the way offered greetings to Zhou Weiguo, and Zhou Weiguo also answered everyone''s greetings one by one.


    After arriving at the combat conference room, Zhou Weiguo turned on the communication equipment and began to call other gathering places, while Cai Wenjie sat in an empty seat on the side and began to tidy up his appearance. After all, the next people to see are the leaders in this area. There is nothing bad to make a good impression.


    Soon, two figures appeared on the screen above the wall. They were Zhang Fuguo, the top commander of the military camp gathering place, and Li Jianjun, the top commander of the airport gathering place.


    Zhou Weiguo didn''t dare to ask big at this time. He stood up with a smile and said hello to the two people.


    "Old squad leader, I have received your support materials. Thank you, old squad leader!"


    Seeing that Zhou Weiguo stood up, Cai Wenjie didn''t dare to sit alone. He had to stand up and look at Zhou Weiguo and the two people behind the screen.


    "Wei Guo, just receive the materials. If it''s not enough, ask me. Don''t hold on."


    "Yes, eh? Who is the young man next to you?"


    "Two old squad leaders, he is the little comrade I told you about grabbing grain alone, Cai Wenjie."


    Zhou Weiguo pointed to Cai Wenjie''s introduction of adding orders, and Cai Wenjie couldn''t do nothing. He immediately made a standard salute practiced many times in advance and said loudly.


    "Cai Wenjie, the supreme commander of Xinguang gathering place! Say hello to you!"


    "Good, good! Young man is full of energy and energy. He is a good seedling."


    "So you are that Cai Wenjie. You look very handsome. You look like me in those days. Good! Good!"


    Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun looked at the energetic Cai Wenjie and couldn''t help praising him. Seeing that the opposite side seemed to have a good impression of himself, Cai Wenjie put down his right hand and replied.


    "I''m flattered"


    At this time, Zhou Weiguo also interposed.


    "How are you, two old squad leaders? I have a good eye for people. When I first saw this boy, I knew that this guy was not an ordinary person and would definitely stand out in the future..."


    After that, there was a ten minute commercial mutual blowing. Finally, it came to the topic of this time. First, Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun looked a little serious.


    "Wei Guo, do you remember what I said before about the transfer of zombies?"


    Zhou Weiguo was stunned at first, and then reacted. Zhang Fuguo did say that there were zombies and then transferred to YJ. Cai Wenjie also heard the news and pricked up his ears and began to listen.


    "I still remember, but didn''t it say that some local army would find a way to solve it? What''s the matter? Something happened?"


    "Well, you''re right! Something really happened. All the troops that had stopped the movement of the corpses have been destroyed. No one escaped and died in that place."


    When Zhang Fuguo said this, he was obviously sad. After all, the troops stationed there were also under Zhang Fuguo''s jurisdiction, that is, Zhang Fuguo let them die there.

 Chapter 120

    At this time, Li Jianjun took Zhang Fuguo''s words and continued.


    "All the garrisons there have been destroyed, but the transfer of corpses has not stopped, but continues to move forward. Its number has reached an amazing 300000! It is almost the population of a fifth tier city."


    After that, Li Jianjun paused for a while and then continued


    "In order to eliminate this expanded corpse group, we sent a large-scale bomber force, hoping to rely on bombers to eliminate these zombies, but unfortunately, because the distribution of the corpse group is too loose, it is impossible to completely eliminate this corpse group even by sending bombers. Of course, there is no harvest. This corpse group has been destroyed by about 100000."


    In other words, didn''t the 200000 zombies be cleaned up? Cai Wenjie thought silently in his heart that in order to learn more information, Cai Wenjie chose to continue to wait and see.


    "In order to eliminate this group of corpses, the ammunition consumption of our airport has reached 80%, that is, even if the remaining ammunition is consumed, it can not eliminate this group of corpses, so we stopped meaningless bombing and asked monitor Zhang Fuguo to send ground troops to eliminate this group of corpses."


    At this time, Zhang Fuguo interrupted Li Jianjun.


    "Let me talk about the next thing. After Li Jianjun''s air force withdrew, I sent ground troops to destroy the remaining zombies. At first, I did block the attack of zombies, but because of the loud gunfire, the mutant zombies, zombies and mutant zombies attacked my position."


    Zhang Fuguo''s face on the screen flashed a look of memory.


    "Although we know the existence of mutant zombies, we didn''t expect so many of them. More than half of the fire on the position was attracted by the mutant zombies, resulting in a fire vacancy in some places. The zombies slowly approached the position through the fire vacancy. At this time, the position can''t be maintained Yes, so I ordered these troops to evacuate. "


    Cai Wenjie can imagine the hard work on the front line. After all, Cai Wenjie met a mutant zombie cat this morning. Although he solved it safely, it only fell seconds after using the vehicle mounted 20mm machine gun. At the beginning, he smoothly shot a magazine bullet at the mutant zombie cat with a rifle. As a result, he went down with a shuttle, let alone killed it, Can''t even cripple.


    Basically, all the bullets were dodged, even if they hit a few shots, but because they didn''t hit the head, it didn''t play a lot of role. It''s just a mutant zombie cat. What about a bigger animal than this? The degree of difficulty will also increase several times.


    So when mutant zombies appear on the battlefield, they are the primary target, but when most of the fire is concentrated on these animals, the zombies on the other side are not vegetarian. When the fire is weak, they will rush up against the fire, but if the focus of fire is shifted to the zombies, are mutant zombies vegetarian?


    So if you don''t want to destroy all the troops, there is only one choice, that is, retreat! There is no other way.


    "After I ordered the troops to evacuate, the zombies and mutant zombies followed. In order not to lead the zombies to the city, I could only order the evacuated troops to move away from the city, and rely on the speed advantage of the vehicle to get rid of the corpses and return to the military camp!"


    Li Jianjun interrupted at this time


    "After the evacuees got rid of the corpse group, the aerial reconnaissance plane I sent found that after losing the target, the corpse group was divided into several corpse groups and moved in different directions, including two groups of zombies. The overall number was about 50000 to 60000, the number of the first group was about 20000, and the number of the second group was 40000."


    Speaking of this, Li Jianjun looked at Cai Wenjie, which made Cai Wenjie feel that something bad had happened.


    "Young man, the next thing has something to do with you. According to the intelligence of the reconnaissance plane, the first group of corpses, that is, 20000 zombies, will pass by your gathering place!"


    "!!! what!"


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t stay any longer. He suddenly stood up and looked at Li Jianjun. If so many people were not here, Cai Wenjie would certainly take out the system satellite to see the accuracy of the intelligence.


    "Don''t worry, young man, things haven''t been saved yet. If you calculate according to the moving speed of the corpse group and the distance between your gathering place, it will take three days for the corpse group to move to your gathering place, that is to say, you have three days to be ready."


    Cai Wenjie also calmed down at this time. After all, it''s no use worrying. What should come will come at the specified time. It''s better to think about how to destroy the corpses than to mess around. Cai Wenjie sat back in his chair and asked after thinking about it.


    "So what''s the route of the second group of corpses?"


    Cai Wenjie could eat 20000 zombies, but the next 40000 zombies Cai Wenjie had no confidence to stop, so he asked the most critical question.


    "The route of the second corpse group will not pass through you, but will pass through my gathering place. At that time, I will try to eliminate this group of zombies, but I''m sorry, I can''t give you air support. Moreover, old squad leader Zhang Fuguo has to destroy other corpses and can''t provide us with cover. As for Zhou Weiguo, I''d better not protect them."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Weiguo innocently lay down his gun, but he could not refute anything. After all, a number of about 5000 zombies could quickly capture his stadium gathering place. I can only shut my mouth silently.


    Cai Wenjie also understood. It seems that the corpse attack must be carried by himself.


    Zhang Fuguo and Zhang Jianjun on the other side of the screen felt a little sorry. After all, no matter how people attended the meeting for the first time, they gave him such a big problem. They all felt that they couldn''t live up to their faces.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also had no luck. He looked up at the two leaders and said.


    "I understand. First of all, I thank the two leaders for their support and assistance, which at least gives me hope to live in the next attack of the zombie group. I will try to make it through, but I have a request. Can you meet me?"


    "Yes, you can."


    Zhang Fuguo answered, and Li Jianjun nodded.


    "If I can''t defend, I hope the two can accept my family and at least let my parents live safely. Please"


    With that, Cai Wenjie lowered his head and bowed to them. Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun immediately asked Cai Wenjie to raise his head, and then replied.

 Chapter 121

    "Well, I promise you, but I hope you can live and be filial."


    When Cai Wenjie heard that the other side had agreed to his request, his only worry was also guaranteed. Now he could be at ease and be ready to eliminate the zombies.


    .....


    It was already 3:00 p.m. when he walked out of the combat conference room. The leaders of the other two gathering places had built preliminary trust. Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place had been recognized as the fourth official gathering place. As long as he survived the wave of zombies composed of 20000 zombies, Cai Wenjie could safely develop his own gathering place.


    Cai Wenjie said hello to Zhou Weiguo when he came out. Now he can go directly back to his gathering place, and Zhou Weiguo packed the special communication equipment and sent it to the parking lot. As long as he went to confirm, he can load it.


    As for Chu Feng, she left the stadium gathering place first. After all, there are other places that need her, but before leaving, Chu Feng asked Cai Wenjie to bring you a word.


    "I''ll go to the Xinguang gathering place when I''m free. Be my guide then."


    When Cai Wenjie heard this sentence, he shrugged helplessly. After all, he couldn''t guarantee whether his gathering place was still there or not.


    Cai Wenjie left the stadium and went to the parking lot. A strong team has been assembled in the parking lot, including four type 09 infantry vehicles, two VP22 armored personnel carriers, Black Knights and battle guns, as well as small trucks transporting special communication equipment, and two direct-8 transport helicopters waiting to be lifted up.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. After all, a few days ago, he was still an ordinary man with nothing. Now he has become a commander of a force and a manager of a new gathering place. His identity has changed too fast, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Song Yi came to Cai Wenjie with Zhang Fei and Shunliu. After standing, he immediately gave a standard salute and shouted.


    "Report! All troops have assembled! Please give instructions!"


    Zhang Fei and Shun Liu stood behind Song Yi and silently saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "OK! Let''s go home!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Cai Wenjie took the lead to the black knight. Song Yi and others also followed Cai Wenjie to the black knight and the gun. As when they came, Song Yi and Cai Wenjie sat in the Black Knight, while Zhang Fei and Shunliu sat in the gun.


    The difference is that this time the infantry chariot is the leader of the team. Cai Wenjie''s Black Knight is in the middle of the team as the protection object of the team, while the battle gun is closely followed by the black knight to protect the pickup truck without combat ability.


    In order, it''s almost like this. Infantry vehicles - infantry vehicles - armored personnel carriers - Black Knights - Battle guns - minivans - armored personnel carriers - infantry vehicles - infantry vehicles, and there are two transport helicopters following the convoy over the convoy.


    The team moved towards the gathering place of Xinguang in this order. On the way back, they also encountered zombies in the way, but it basically had no impact on the team. At most, they stained the car with black and red blood. Just go back and wash it.


    Cai Wenjie was in the car, looking at the system mall all the time, looking for weapons or props that can kill zombies on a large scale. Soon, Cai Wenjie found several things that seemed to have good lethality.


    The first is solid incendiary bomb, also known as aviation incendiary bomb.


    Aviation incendiary bomb mainly uses the incendiary agent filled in the bomb body to burn wooden buildings, cars, ammunition depots, oil depots and other flammable targets. Now there is another flammable zombie.


    There is an explosion tube in the center of the aviation combustion bomb. The explosion tube is filled with pressed TNT explosive column, the outside is filled with yellow phosphorus tube, and lead heat agent or solidified gasoline is installed between the yellow phosphorus tube and the bomb body.


    When the aviation combustion bomb hits the ground, the fuse first detonates the grain, and the explosive gas throws yellow phosphorus and solidified gasoline around the impact point. Yellow phosphorus has natural chemical characteristics in the air. When it flies on the surface of solidified gasoline fragments, it ignites the solidified gasoline due to nature.


    As long as the zombies are led to a place with limited and narrow space and a incendiary bomb goes down, a certain number of zombies should be destroyed, and you should know that this incendiary bomb is not easy to be extinguished, and it is difficult to extinguish unless it is burned out.


    Cai Wenjie happens to have an armed helicopter. He can install incendiary bombs on the launcher of the armed helicopter.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the price. The price of a incendiary bomb alone reached 2000 points. You know, there are only 500 points for a rocket and 1000 points for a missile. This incendiary bomb can be said to be very expensive.


    The second is the Gatling machine gun known as the God of fire. It has basically all kinds of calibres. It is very suitable for mass casualties. It basically sweeps a large area. However, this thing has a fatal weakness, that is, it consumes ammunition too fast. Its firing speed is more than 6000 rounds per minute, that is, it consumes 100 bullets per second.


    In addition to specific places, they really can''t afford to consume. However, in order to eliminate the large-scale zombies this time, Cai Wenjie decided to exchange a few.


    By the way, the price of this thing has reached the top of the machine gun price, that is, 8000 points. Not only is the gun expensive, but the bullet consumption is not vegetarian. It''s like a gold eater.


    The third is an automatic grenade launcher, also known as a grenade machine gun.


    For example, the army equipped type 87 (qlz87) automatic grenade launcher can deal with light armored targets within 600m or living targets within 1200m.


    The maximum range is 1750m, the killing radius is 11m, and the caliber is 35mm. It can be equipped with killing bombs, armor breaking killing bombs and other special grenades. Moreover, it is not heavy and can be carried and run at will. It has very strong mobility.


    It is also an effective force to deal with large-scale corpses. The most important thing is that this thing is not expensive. The price of grenade launcher is 2500 points, which can be said to be very cheap, but the price of ammunition is a little expensive. The price of an ordinary anti personnel bomb is 100 points, and the price of special ammunition is 200 points.


    The loading capacity of the drum is 6 rounds and 15 rounds, which can be selected according to the battlefield conditions.


    To be honest, Cai Wenjie actually wants heavy weapons such as 155 mm howitzers, but the system doesn''t sell at all.


    Cai Wenjie sighed. He first purchased 10 solid incendiary bombs, and then purchased four Gatling machine guns, namely M134 rapid fire machine guns, and 10 grenade launchers.


    These alone cost Cai Wenjie nearly 60000 points, not counting the ammunition. After buying the ammunition, Cai Wenjie''s points became a big zero again


    In addition to 300 ordinary anti personnel grenades, Cai Wenjie also purchased 150 incendiary grenades, because incendiary grenades belong to special ammunition. The price of 150 incendiary grenades is the same as that of 300 ordinary anti personnel grenades.

 Chapter 122

    The remaining points are all used to buy M134 bullets, a total of nearly 80000 bullets. So far, Cai Wenjie''s points have been completely cleared.


    Looking at the big 0 in the system points, Cai Wenjie felt very uncomfortable and a sense of uneasiness surged into his heart, but then Cai Wenjie returned to normal, because the points changed back to 100. Why? That''s because the infantry chariot just ahead ran over a zombie in the way.


    ¡¤"Well, it''s time to arrange people to clean up the surrounding zombies and earn some points."


    Cai Wenjie decided to send all soldiers except the fixed defense forces to clean up the surrounding zombies from tomorrow. Just when Cai Wenjie planned how to earn some points, the team had come to the entrance of Xinguang gathering place. The garrison at the entrance was verifying his identity. Soon, the team moved up and drove straight into the entrance.


    Of course, the most comfortable thing was the transport helicopter over the convoy. It directly ignored the garrison on the ground and directly entered the gathering area. It was almost hit by the air defense rocket allocated by the garrison at the entrance. If it hadn''t been stopped by the people in the front convoy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After passing the entrance, there is a checkpoint not far away. Every time the motorcade goes out, it will be disinfected and inspected at the checkpoint. After passing, it can continue to move forward, and Cai Wenjie is no exception.


    Therefore, the team took a little time to complete the disinfection and inspection, which was completely released. The infantry chariot in front of the team led the team to the military camp and soon arrived at the military camp.


    After checking the vehicles, the sentry at the gate of the barracks opened the gate of the barracks. In this way, the motorcade neatly entered the barracks and stopped, and two transport helicopters also landed in the apron of the barracks.


    Soon the soldiers jumped down one by one from the vehicle and lined up in the playground. In less than a minute, two small teams appeared in the playground. Cai Wenjie also came down from the black knight and came to the team.


    At this time, Deng Jun also came to Cai Wenjie with his soldiers.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the soldiers neatly arranged in front of him, straightened his waist and began to say loudly


    "Welcome to the military camp of Xinguang gathering place! This will be your home in the future. Later, someone will take you to arrange dormitories and receive living materials. In order to integrate into our Xinguang gathering place faster, each class will arrange a new monitor, and each platoon will arrange a new platoon leader. As for the original monitor and platoon leader, they will be transferred to the first row."


    Cai Wenjie''s words didn''t cause any trouble. The soldiers still stood firmly in place as always, listening to Cai Wenjie''s words. Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie nodded secretly and continued.


    "And every soldier here will get a point card!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie took out the point card of the point system just implemented and showed it to the soldiers


    "In short, you can regard it as a bank card, but the money in it is replaced by points. How to use the points? Your new monitor will tell you, and every soldier will receive 100 points every month in the future..."


    Cai Wenjie simply told them the function of integral, and how to use it is their freedom.


    "Well, you can ask your monitor about other small things later. Now everyone follows their monitor to find the dormitory. After putting their luggage, they will gather in the canteen. There will be a welcome ceremony in the evening and dissolve!"


    As for the allocation of the new squad leader, Cai Wenjie selected six excellent soldiers from the original 30 of Deng Jun and placed them among the new soldiers to become the new squad leader. As for the platoon leader, Zhang Fei and Shunliu were appointed.


    Now there is a standard company in the army led by Cai Wenjie. Deng Jun is the leader of the first platoon, Zhang Fei is the second platoon and Shunliu is the third platoon.


    Soon the soldiers were led to the dormitory by the new squad leader and distributed daily necessities, while Cai Wenjie took advantage of this time to arrange the storage and distribution of support materials.


    He also put the weapons, equipment and ammunition he had just bought into the warehouse and ordered Song Yi to take out dozens of new sets of equipment to replace the new soldiers. After that, he left the warehouse, came to the front of the pickup truck and found several people. This special communication equipment was moved to the combat conference room in the military camp.


    Just as Cai Wenjie and others were doing their own things in full swing, people riding horses appeared on the road less than a few hundred meters away from the entrance of the gathering place.


    The man seemed to be running away from something. He rode frantically in the direction of Xinguang gathering place. Soon, the soldiers stationed at the entrance found the man. After confirming that the other party didn''t stop, they immediately pressed the emergency alert button around them.


    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang at the intersection. All the garrison stationed at the entrance boarded the top of the gate and pointed their guns at the man on the horse from a distance.


    And immediately informed the rear barracks. After all this, the soldier who first found the man took out his horn and began to warn the people in front.


    "Attention! The man on the horse in front! Stop immediately! Accept the examination! Repeat! Stop immediately! Accept the examination!"


    The man on the horse also heard the warning and quickly replied loudly


    "Don''t shoot! A monster is chasing me behind me. Please open the door and let me in!"


    He didn''t slow down at all, but accelerated his speed and ran desperately to the entrance of the gathering place. Instead of opening the electric door, the soldiers at the entrance continued to shout


    "Last warning, I will use guns if I don''t stop!"


    Then he opened the insurance of the rifle, aimed his eyes at the unidentified man through the hologram, and other soldiers also aimed at the man.


    Finally, perhaps afraid that the opposite side could really shoot, the man on the horse finally stopped not far from the gathering place, but he still looked very nervous.


    "There are really monsters chasing me. If you don''t believe it, look behind you!"


    The man anxiously explained to the sentry that today is the day for Zhao Zilong to stand guard. Now he is pointing a gun at the unidentified man with other brothers. After hearing the man''s anxious cry, he looked suspiciously at the place pointed by the man with the additional sniper mirror on the rifle.


    At this time, the support of the military camp also came to the entrance. Cai Wenjie followed the support troops to the entrance. After climbing the wall at the entrance, he asked what had happened to the nearest sentry


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Report! The man on the horse over there said he was chased by the monster. Let''s let him in!"

 Chapter 123

    Cai Wenjie looked at the direction pointed by the sentry and found that there was indeed a man in his thirties riding a horse, spinning restlessly in place.


    Cai Wenjie was about to speak, but Zhao Zilong interrupted Cai Wenjie loudly.


    "Unidentified creatures found in the distance! Request instructions!"


    Zhao Zilong''s voice was so loud that people around him heard his cry, and Cai Wenjie was no exception. After hearing that an unknown creature was approaching, he immediately picked up the idle telescope next to him and looked at the only road in the distance.


    Relying on the magnifying function of the telescope, Cai Wenjie clearly saw what the unknown creature Zhao Zilong shouted was like.


    Seeing the monster''s appearance, Cai Wenjie was also startled.


    This creature, for the time being, is a creature. Most of its skin rots, revealing muscle tissue, blood red eyes, thick finger joints and bent fingers like sharp claws. Its limbs move quickly to the entrance of the gathering place on the road.


    If not for the long tongue and huge anti-human claws like the lickers in the biochemical crisis, Cai Wenjie thought that the umbrella was behind the zombie crisis.


    Of course, the above is just a joke. In fact, Cai Wenjie knows this monster and says that the monster is actually a mutant zombie. The finger joints like sharp claws on his body are the evidence. This mutant zombie is a very common mutant zombie ten years later, but it is simply faster than ordinary zombies, It''s no different from other zombies except that he likes to tear prey with that extremely hard finger.


    Because of the above characteristics, the monster in the previous life is called the "Ripper".


    Moreover, even with a pistol, you can kill as long as you hit the head. There is no ability to move when you hit the head. Of course, it is more sensitive than ordinary zombies. If you want to hit the head, you must be a sharpshooter who has been playing with the gun for many years. For ordinary people, it is recommended to hit the body with a shotgun first, When the Ripper can''t move for a short time, give another shot to the head.


    Also, this thing can''t fly over the eaves and walls. It can''t even climb the wall in a short time, because the hardness of the Ripper''s claws is not enough, such as ordinary wood boards or sandbags. Fortunately, if he was allowed to climb a straight wall, his fingers would break and fall down within a few meters.


    So when he saw that the monster they said was the Ripper, Cai Wenjie was shocked, but he calmed down quickly. Even if it was a short shock, he was shocked because he was surprised that the mutant zombie appeared so soon. It seems that the mutant zombie is really not arranged.


    "Don''t panic! The one below is a mutant zombie, which will die at the beginning. It''s a little faster than an ordinary zombie. It''s no big deal except for a sharp claw."


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s dismissive words, the soldiers around calmed down immediately. As the old saying goes, it will be the courage of soldiers. As long as Cai Wenjie doesn''t leak his timid expression, the soldiers around won''t be timid.


    Seeing that the Ripper was still running towards the entrance, Cai Wenjie called Shunliu directly.


    "Shun Liu, knock off his limbs with your M99"


    "Yes!"


    Shunliu, who came to support with CAI Wenjie, took out his own exclusive weapon and put it on the wall. Then he shot it without detailed description.


    "Peng!"


    With the huge gunshot, the right arm of the Ripper who had been running to the gathering place became a blood mist, and because he lost the support point, the Ripper immediately fell a dog gnawing, and there was another gunshot. This time, the left arm of the Ripper also became a blood mist.


    So far, the biggest threat of the Ripper has been eradicated, but it is not over yet. In less than two seconds, there is another gunshot, and the right leg is gone. In another two seconds, the left leg is gone.


    Now the mutant zombie named Ripper has completely lost all the threats. The soldiers watching on the wall not only don''t feel sick, but their morale has soared.


    One by one, they shouted excitedly. At this time, Shunliu also put away his weapons. He grinned proudly. Cai Wenjie didn''t pour any cold water and said a word of praise.


    "Yes, the sniper level has improved again. Well done"


    The man below the entrance was completely shocked. He thought that the monster behind him had been horrifying enough. He had never thought that the people on the wall were more terrifying. The monster who had been chasing him for more than ten kilometers was directly beaten into a human *. It is a corpse *, lying in the distance from him.


    Thinking of this, the man lowered his head lower. He didn''t dare to look at it at all. He prayed in his heart not to find him, but is it possible? Cai Wenjie ordered after the people around him calmed down a little


    "Zilong, take some people and drag the people below and the mutant zombie over there. Be careful not to be bitten."


    When Zhao Zilong heard that the company commander remembered himself and felt that he was valued, he immediately straightened his waist and shouted


    "Yes! Class one will follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    If Cai Wenjie knew Zhao Zilong''s idea, he would definitely make complaints about it, and not to mention that the other name was Zhao Zilong, which brought him a lot of congenital trust addition, and had to say the importance of a good name.


    Soon the electric door opened a space that could accommodate three adults to go out side by side. Zhao Zilong ran to the strange man with the hands of a class. Within a few seconds, the man was pressed back by two soldiers, and the horse was led back. Then Zhao Zilong ran to the mutant zombie with the remaining soldiers with ropes and other things.


    Because there are no limbs, the Ripper can only twist around on the ground. Because it is a mutant zombie, there is no pain or other things, and it will not lose blood and die. It can only be wrapped in a rope and dragged back like a rag.


    As for why didn''t you give this guy a fatal blow? The reason is very simple. Cai Wenjie decided to make zombies into living specimens, popularize science and explain weaknesses with new soldiers or people, or use them as experimental materials for the Research Institute in the future to develop some strengthening medicine or something.


    After solving the problems here, Cai Wenjie returned to the military camp with the mutant zombie and the man he just caught. After returning to the military camp, Cai Wenjie sent the mutant zombie to professional personnel and asked to make the mutant zombie into specimens. As for how to operate, Cai Wenjie is not good at it.


    After the mutant zombie was sent away, Cai Wenjie glanced at the man who had been submissive since entering the door, thought and asked.

 Chapter 124

    "Come on! How did you get here? Let alone being chased by monsters. You have to go through several hidden roads to get in here. You won''t know the right entrance to the village unless you are the residents of the village and the drivers of passing buses."


    "This..."


    The man was a little nervous and at a loss. After all, the picture just now had been replayed in his mind for fear that his life would be snapped off if he was not careful. However, the handsome young man was obviously a senior official and could not keep silent.


    The man bit his teeth and replied in a very low voice


    "In fact, I''m a scout who is responsible for investigating the surrounding zombies. As for how I came here, I followed the tire traces on the ground, because such a large tire trace can''t be left by civilian vehicles, so there''s only one answer. Military vehicles leave tire traces."


    The man also glanced at Cai Wenjie''s eyes and found that he didn''t stare at him all the time. He lost his breath and continued.


    "Because of curiosity, I followed the tire marks all the time, but I didn''t know when my horse became unusually manic, and didn''t listen to my instructions and began to run around. When I was about to appease the horse, I inadvertently saw something chasing the horse behind me, which scared me to speed up and the controller ran."


    Then Cai Wenjie interrupted


    "Then you came to me by mistake?"


    "Yes, what happened later is the scene just now."


    When the man finished, he took another look at Cai Wenjie, but this time Cai Wenjie stared at the man''s eyes. He was so frightened that the man immediately lowered his head and dared not raise his head again.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t keep staring at the man, but said.


    "It''s not suitable for conversation here. You come with me!"


    After that, he walked to the barracks building without looking back. The man could only follow Cai Wenjie obediently. Soon, Cai Wenjie took the man to the combat conference room. Then Cai Wenjie sat in the main seat and let the man sit in the empty seat of the conference table


    "Sit down"


    Without dares to reply, the man hurriedly sat on a vacant seat. After seeing the man sitting down, Cai Wenjie opened the huge display screen in the conference room and then moved out the map.


    "Come on, what''s your name? Your unit number and location"


    The man did not dare to resist all the news that he knew.


    "My name is Yan Youcai. I''m a militia. We''re stationed in a construction site. The number of militia is about 100, and the number of civilians is about 600. The weapons and equipment are obsolete weapons, such as may 6th rush or August 1st bar. By the way, we also have several anti-aircraft guns¡°


    Cai Wenjie always looks familiar, especially when talking about anti-aircraft guns, the more familiar he feels.


    "Wait a minute! You mark the location of your troops on the map."


    "Ah, OK"


    Yan Youcai did so, got up, looked for a while in front of the screen, and then pointed to a place called Longquan


    "This is where we are now stationed."


    Seeing the place pointed by Yan Youcai, Cai Wenjie suddenly realized that no wonder he looked familiar. Isn''t this the construction site he inspected before.


    And looking back on the panorama I had seen before, it was basically right with Yan Youcai. Cai Wenjie put down his vigilance and his serious expression changed back to the original appearance.


    Yan Youcai wanted to continue his introduction, but Cai Wenjie stopped him and said.


    "Well, needless to say, I believe you. I happen to have other questions for you."


    Cai Wenjie asked Yan Youcai to sit back in his chair and began to ask about the materials on the construction site.


    Although Yan Youcai had some doubts about why he didn''t continue to ask about the allocation of firepower, but asked about building materials, he could only answer Cai Wenjie''s question obediently because he didn''t dare to ask.


    "The materials on the construction site are very complete, and there are many other construction sites near the construction site. Basically, there will be no shortage of materials."


    "Really?"


    After hearing the answer, Cai Wenjie was very satisfied. Now there is no need to worry about the materials.


    "Since there are enough materials, I won''t have a problem pulling it back?"


    "Of course"


    "Good! Good!"


    Yan Youcai obviously understood Cai Wenjie''s happy mood and smiled with him.


    Cai Wenjie thought about it. It''s always bad to cover the white wolf with empty hands, and it''s still a militia to protect civilians, so he opened his mouth.


    "Well, I urgently need a batch of construction materials. I hope to conclude a deal with you to exchange grain or other materials for construction materials. By the way, who is your top officer or manager?"


    Yan Youcai was relieved when he heard that the man in front of him wanted to make a deal. After all, as long as the other party didn''t want to start a war, his life was saved. When he was relieved, he quickly replied.


    "Now the top commander in the construction site is our militia instructor Yu Haicheng. He took us to the construction site, guarded the attack of zombies, rescued more than 600 civilians, and then sent several scouts to explore the surrounding intelligence."


    Yan Youcai revealed all the information unprepared. Even if Cai Wenjie didn''t ask, Yan Youcai also revealed some things, which made Cai Wenjie determined to pay attention to how to prevent the disclosure of information inadvertently when training soldiers in the future.


    "I see. You can live here today. Tomorrow I will give you a list to take back to your commander and prepare the required materials. In a few days, I will take the materials to your Garrison for material exchange."


    "Okay, okay, I see"


    Yan Youcai is very happy. After all, this one said that he would take out materials such as food in exchange for building materials. You know, the construction site is short of food now. This time, he sent scouts to investigate the surrounding situation. There are also reasons for the food shortage.


    "All right, that''s it. We''ll hold a welcome ceremony here later. Go and have something to eat."


    "Yes, yes"


    "Song Yi! Take Comrade Yan Youcai to the empty lounge and let him have a rest before dinner."


    Cai Wenjie called Song Yi, who was standing guard at the door, and asked Song Yi to take Yan Youcai to the temporary dormitory to have a rest.


    "Yes! Please follow me"


    After entering the combat conference room, Song Yi first gave a salute to Cai Wenjie and took Yan Youcai to find an empty dormitory.


    Cai Wenjie came to the computer next to the conference room, retrieved the list of materials handed in by the civil affairs center, printed several copies, then put them in the document bag and put them aside.

 Chapter 125

    At this time, it was in a village not far from the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Shen Jialong is beating a fallen zombie with a hoe, hitting his head accurately every time.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    After many violent blows, the head of the zombie broke like a exploding watermelon.


    After the yellow and white things in his head scattered, Shen Jialong stopped waving the hoe, supported the root of the hoe with both hands, and gasped heavily.


    As for why Shen Jialong took such a risk to kill zombies, it is because after a day''s observation, it is found that the zombies in the village are basically old, and these zombies are slower than the ordinary zombies encountered before. The most important thing is the lack of materials in the house, so we must obtain new materials elsewhere.


    Shen Jialong was not satisfied with the current situation, so he picked up the hoe found in the corner of the house, carefully pushed open the iron door and began to clean up the zombies in the village one by one. It was the last zombie in the village. He solved the five old zombies in the village alone with a hoe.


    Of course, if it''s five zombies transformed by young people, Shen Jialong doesn''t have to solve it. Leaning on it is to add food to the zombies.


    The zombies transformed by young people are fast, powerful and not afraid of pain. Ordinary people want to solve a zombie by themselves, which is a dream.


    However, although the zombies of such old people will be more powerful than before, their strength is limited. Even because of the forced increase of strength and speed, the load on the body is too large and the consumption speed is accelerated, the body and bones will become more fragile. Basically, it doesn''t take much effort to kill them.


    This is also the biggest reason why Shen Jialong can pick five. As for why there are only these elderly zombies in Nuo Da''s village, it is because ordinary zombies are attracted by the movement on the road, and then they are bumped or crushed to death. Yes, Cai Wenjie''s motorcade bumps zombies from the zombies in this village.


    In any case, Shen Jialong has control of the whole village. Of course, this is because Cai Wenjie is too lazy to pay attention to him. Otherwise, it is not impossible to send an army casually or send armed helicopters directly to destroy the village.


    After confirming that there were no other ambush zombies in the village, Shen Jialong began to search the houses in the village one by one. If he saw anything, he would move to the first house he lived in.


    Things like firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea and the vegetables planted in the yard were all moved to their own house.


    Just as Shen Jialong was happily carrying materials, there was a green eye staring at him on a big tree not far away.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that these things with green eyes are actually the chickens bred in the village, and they are the same roosters as the Lords in the chicken flock, but the roosters in the tree are different from the roosters known by ordinary people.


    The plump dark yellow feathers have now become dark red. In fact, the dark red feathers are actually the color after blood coagulation. That is to say, the rooster must have slaughtered many living creatures before it dyed all its feathers dark red.


    In addition to the most obvious changes after feathers are claws and chicken beak. Claws and chicken beak become sharper and harder, but also more attractive.


    Obviously, the big cock was also infected with the virus, and then became like this. The big cock in the tree kept watching Shen Jialong busy, and his claws kept holding the trunk tightly, like a beast or a falcon waiting for the prey to show its feet.


    Finally, when Shen Jialong was carrying a 20kg rice bag under the tree, the mutant Rooster shot.


    It opened its dark red wings and swooped down under the tree. Its sharp claws directly cut open the rice bag. The rice poured out of the cut place uncontrollably, and then fell to the ground. A few seconds later, Shen Jialong''s body fell uncontrollably.


    The white rice was gradually dyed blood red, while the rooster stood on Shen Jialong''s back and held it in Shen Jialong''s head.


    Not long ago, Shen Jialong, who thought he was powerful, died under the sneak attack of a mutant rooster. His experience tells us not to relax our vigilance at any time, otherwise the end will be similar to him.


    .....


    At 6 p.m., a formal welcome ceremony was held in the canteen of the military camp. Because it was an internal welcome ceremony, ordinary people were not invited to participate.


    The cooking class cooked a lot of dishes today. Chicken, duck, fish and meat are basically home-made dishes. Cai Wenjie also specifically allowed the soldiers to drink properly, except those who stood guard tonight.


    The soldiers enjoyed themselves very much, and their sense of identity and belonging to Xinguang gathering place have increased. As mentioned earlier, the military camp can slightly improve morale, which also includes obedience and loyalty to Cai Wenjie. The longer they stay in the military camp, the higher their loyalty to Cai Wenjie, and the more obvious the effect of a higher-level military camp.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie also arranged talent shows and other programs. Singing, dancing, magic, crosstalk and stage plays were specially performed by residents in the base.


    One of the most popular is the hot dance performed by nurses, which makes these soldiers cry and howl. Of course, these are only so presumptuous with the special permission of CAI Wenjie, otherwise they will be taken away by pickets to close the small black house.


    Finally, Cai Wenjie also performed on the stage in person, such as breaking bricks with his bare hands and kicking a bent steel pipe with one leg.


    This is not over. In order to make the soldiers feel involved, Cai Wenjie even asked the soldiers to challenge. As long as they beat themselves on the stage, they will be rewarded with 1000 points.


    After all, after an afternoon''s understanding, we all know the importance of points. 1000 points is equivalent to about 100000 before the end of the world. There must be a fierce husband under the heavy reward! A tall and strong soldier stood up at the instigation of the soldiers around him.


    "Brother Niu! Come on!"


    "Brother Niu, I believe you, go up quickly!"


    "1000 points, brother Niu, don''t miss it"


    The soldier, called brother Niu, whose full name is Niu Zhuang, came from a small village in the northeast. He helped his family do farm work together since childhood, so he had a lot of tendon meat and ate a lot. His family couldn''t afford to consume it, so he was sent to the army when he was just an adult.


    Up to now, he was tall and strong, but now he is stronger.

 Chapter 126

    "Then I''ll go up"


    After Niu Zhuang swallowed the food in his mouth, he simply wiped his mouth with his right hand and stepped up to the stage.


    Cai Wenjie noticed Niu Zhuang standing up suddenly on the stage. He smiled and nodded. After all, they are all his soldiers. The stronger the soldiers are, the happier Cai Wenjie is.


    "Good! Come on!"


    Niu Zhuang jumped onto the stage as soon as he supported his hands and stood in front of CAI Wenjie. Niu Zhuang''s height was about 1.9 meters, basically one head higher than Cai Wenjie, and his body was very strong, with a width equivalent to Cai Wenjie.


    "Company commander! Let me challenge you"


    Looking at Niu Zhuang with a simple face, Cai Wenjie nodded and said.


    "Of course. If you want you to win me, I''ll reward you 1000 points. I''ll keep my word."


    After that, Cai Wenjie thought about it. He didn''t feel very good about seeing blood on the first day, so he found a chalk from the props behind the scenes, drew a circle with a radius of one meter in the middle of the stage, and then threw away the chalk.


    "See this circle, let''s compete here. As long as one side throws the other out of the circle, we will win. Do you understand?"


    "I see"


    Niu Zhuang took off his military uniform, revealed his strong muscles and began to move. The soldiers under the stage also began to coax, and the nurses backstage secretly looked at the stage with their eyes covered.


    "Come on!"


    "Niuzhuang, come on!"


    "The company commander will win!"


    Cai Wenjie was also infected by the cheers and cheers under the stage. He buttoned down his military uniform with one hand and threw it over again, revealing his muscles. Unlike Niu Zhuang''s explosive muscles, Cai Wenjie''s muscles look a little beautiful, that is, the kind of clothes that look thin and take off clothes with meat.


    The soldiers who stepped down became even hotter, and even the women in the backstage screamed repeatedly. After all, how could Cai Wenjie''s handsome face and muscles not fascinate them? Ji Yueyang and Ji Yangyue, the twin sisters, also secretly looked at the stage backstage. When they saw Cai Wenjie taking off his clothes and revealing his muscles, they both held their breath, His eyes were fixed on Cai Wenjie''s muscles.


    As a sister, Ji Yueyang even murmured


    "What beautiful muscles"


    "I agree"


    Sister Ji Yangyue also replied.


    On the stage, Cai Wenjie and Niu Zhuang were ready to exercise. Song Yi, who temporarily came to be the referee, raised his right arm and saw that the time fell heavily.


    "Start!"


    With the sound of Song Yi, Cai Wenjie and Niu Zhuang immediately collided with each other. Although their bodies looked very different, Cai Wenjie was not empty. Instead, they collided with Niu Zhuang and compared their physical strength.


    Cai Wenjie, who has been strengthened by the strengthening agent, has reached the top of human physical quality. Strength, speed, endurance and reaction ability are the top existence. Therefore, when he collided with Niu Zhuang, he not only didn''t suffer a loss, but directly bumped Niu Zhuang out.


    Niu Zhuang was almost knocked out of the circle, but he made a tumbling action before flying out, which stabilized his body and didn''t hit out of the circle all at once.


    "No! Niu Zhuang, you''re acting."


    "Even if you play, don''t play so obvious!"


    "Niu Zhuang is very good. I can play all this. I''ve learned."


    The soldiers under the stage felt that Niu Zhuang was acting and pretended to be bumped to fly in order to flatter the company commander. However, only Niu Zhuang on the stage knew that it was definitely not acting just now. The place where the collision just happened was still in pain. This is definitely not the power that ordinary people can have.


    Although Niu Zhuang was surprised that his company commander had inhuman power, he did not admit defeat. He rubbed his painful right arm hard. After a little relief, Niu Zhuang rushed to Cai Wenjie again.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t continue to fight after he hit Niu Zhuang for the first time, but stood where he was and waited until Niu Zhuang slowed down.


    After seeing Niu Zhuang rubbing his right arm, he rushed over again. Only then did he readjust his posture and prepare to resist Niu Zhuang.


    Niu Zhuang put his left arm in front of him, charged Cai Wenjie with all his strength, and shouted loudly


    "Ah!!"


    Cai Wenjie put his feet in front and back, and lowered his knees to absorb the impact, while his hands were palm shaped, ready to catch Niu Zhuang''s arm. In fact, as long as Cai Wenjie moved one step to the left or right, he could make Niu Zhuang rush through the circle, but Cai Wenjie didn''t do so.


    Because he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to establish his prestige among the new soldiers, and there are many ways to establish his prestige. This is the most convenient one.


    Soon, in the eyes of everyone, the two collided again. When Niu Zhuang was about to collide with CAI Wenjie, Cai Wenjie quickly grabbed Niu Zhuang''s arm, lowered his knee again, and blocked the impact brought by Niu Zhuang with his whole body, with a low collision sound.


    Cai Wenjie was hit by Niu Zhuang and slid back half a meter, but that''s all. Cai Wenjie firmly grasped Niu Zhuang, and Niu Zhuang couldn''t move another half a millimeter. Cai Wenjie directly set him in place and couldn''t break free if he wanted to break free.


    The soldiers under the stage looked at it and took a breath. After all, the low collision sound just now can''t be performed.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie whispered in Niu Zhuang''s ear


    "Oh! What''s the matter? Is that all?"


    Just ten words made Niu Zhuang suddenly angry. Niu Zhuang began to struggle violently and shouted


    "Don''t underestimate me!!!"


    Niu Zhuang''s muscles began to appear everywhere, which means that Niu Zhuang has made great efforts to get rid of CAI Wenjie''s control, and Cai Wenjie also looked at Niu Zhuang, smiled and said.


    "Good! That''s it! Come on! Let me see what you can do!"


    From beginning to end, Cai Wenjie grasped Niu Zhuang''s hand, and there was no situation that he couldn''t grasp. Even if Niu Zhuang burst his green tendon, he couldn''t shake Cai Wenjie''s step. It was like this.


    Perhaps seeing that Niu Zhuang was risking physical collapse and wanted to break free of control, Cai Wenjie grabbed Niu Zhuang''s hand and began to break free gradually.


    With Niu Zhuang''s roar, Niu Zhuang finally got rid of CAI Wenjie''s control and regained his freedom. Cai Wenjie was shocked to step back. When Cai Wenjie wanted to praise Niu Zhuang, he found that Niu Zhuang had lost consciousness standing, which made Cai Wenjie a little embarrassed.


    Had to stop the game, called the medical staff and carried Niu Zhuang down. However, looking at Niu Zhuang''s performance, Cai Wenjie gave Niu Zhuang a reward as encouragement.


    That is, after this incident, Cai Wenjie became the most powerful person recognized in Xinguang gathering place.

 Chapter 127

    The welcome ceremony ended with cheers.


    In addition to the soldiers who had to stand guard at night, everyone had a good time and had a preliminary sense of identity and trust in the Xinguang gathering place. After the activity, all soldiers went to their dormitories to rest, or some chose to take a bath. Anyway, they started their free activities before the formal lights out time.


    Cai Wenjie also returned home. After saying hello to his parents, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Cai''s father and mother didn''t say anything. After all, when the children grow up, they have their own career and can take responsibility. Then as parents, only silently supporting their children is the most correct choice.


    After Cai Wenjie returned to his room, he didn''t lie down directly. Instead, he opened the system satellite image and began to track the zombies that Zhang Fuguo said.


    According to the information provided by Zhang Fuguo, Cai Wenjie found a huge black mass moving slowly 400 kilometers away from the gathering place of Xinguang. After getting closer, Cai Wenjie confirmed that it should be the large corpse group that Zhang Fuguo said should pass through the gathering place of Xinguang.


    I don''t know if there are no prey. The moving speed of these zombies is not very fast, which is equivalent to the walking speed of ordinary people. From time to time, some zombies will leave the moving direction of the corpses and walk in all directions. If they reach the Xinguang gathering place where Cai Wenjie is located at this speed, the number of zombies will certainly be reduced.


    The current situation is that the fewer the number of zombies, the higher the success rate Cai Wenjie can defend. Therefore, when he found this phenomenon, Cai Wenjie''s first reaction was happy, but he was not happy for too long. Cai Wenjie also found that in addition to zombies leaving the corpses, more and more zombies along the road will move with this large force.


    Let alone reduce it. It is not impossible for the number of zombies to become more when they arrive here.


    "Alas, I don''t know how many casualties there will be at that time. It seems that we should clean up quickly in the past two days and get as many points as possible to buy weapons and ammunition."


    Cai Wenjie said to himself, and then continued to pay attention to the satellite map. While continuing to observe the zombie group, Cai Wenjie found a huge dark shadow not far from the zombie group.


    "This is what Zhang Fuguo said, a larger group of zombies"


    Cai Wenjie found that this zombie group is larger and more in number than the first zombie group. After zooming in, he found that these zombie groups are interspersed with mutant zombie animals.


    Mutant zombies are basically common. Pigs, cattle, cats and dogs move with ordinary zombies. Depending on the route, they will directly pass through Li Jianjun''s airport gathering place.


    "It seems that our Comrade Li Jianguo is going to have bad luck."


    To tell the truth, when seeing such ordinary zombies and mutant zombies passing through Li Jianjun''s gathering place, Cai Wenjie even felt that Li Jianjun was more unlucky than himself. After all, what he had to face was just an expanded number of ordinary zombies, and he could deal with it with some effort.


    However, Li Jianjun has to face mixed forces. For example, infected pigs and cattle are difficult to deal with. Apart from anything else, just trying to eliminate these thick skinned animals requires more bullets than usual. Unless they are hit by large caliber bullets, it is basically useless for ordinary bullets to hit them. Unless they can accurately blow their heads.


    Not to mention those originally agile cats and dogs. If ordinary soldiers want to kill that thing, they basically rely on luck, or carry out fire coverage to make it nowhere to hide, or let shooters such as sharpshooters kill before it reacts.


    Fortunately, Li Jianjun''s main force is the air force. He sends fighters or bombers to bomb the moving zombies every day. Basically, he blows them off a little every day, because the zombies are too scattered when they move, and the bombing effect is not so ideal, but it''s not wrong.


    Cai Wenjie also wants to follow Li Jianjun''s tactics and is ready to start tomorrow. In addition to sending ground troops to destroy zombies and obtain points, he is also ready to send air forces to destroy zombies still moving here.


    Although I don''t have such high-end goods as bombers (I can''t afford to use them even if I have them), I can also carry out simple cleaning with armed helicopters.


    No, it seems that you are more suitable to harvest zombies with armed helicopters. After all, you are systematic. You can get points by killing zombies, and then exchange points for bullets and materials. Then you can harvest zombies. Infinite circulation will soon become a millionaire.


    In fact, this idea is just thinking. It is really impossible to realize it. Does the armed helicopter need no maintenance? Don''t weapons need maintenance? Now if the vehicle is worn out and there are no parts to replace, it will directly become a good-looking scrap iron.


    Cai Wenjie shook his head and sighed. He came to the bed and sat down. He took off his slippers and lay on the bed. He closed his eyes and was ready to have a rest. Let''s look at tomorrow''s business step by step.


    Just as Cai Wenjie closed his eyes and rested, the president of a country on another continent pressed the red button heavily.


    Suddenly, the secret missile bases of country m in various places began to launch missiles. Yes, it is a nuclear bomb! The target is the capitals of various countries, important developed cities and important facilities, such as the Three Gorges dam.


    After the president of country m pressed the red button, his old face showed a look of despair. Then he unfolded his right hand, put his five fingers together, pointed his forehead, chest, left shoulder socket and right shoulder socket with the middle, and said silently in his mouth


    "God bless m Lijian, Amen"


    Then he raised the pistol beside him, put it against his temple and pulled the trigger.


    The president of the national assembly of M shot himself, but the button he pressed before his death made people feel sorry. He even wanted to say that he died well, or pull out to whip the body.


    The total number of various nuclear warheads owned by country m exceeds more than 10000. Now the whole world has to accept the baptism of nuclear warheads. All nuclear bombs that can be launched have been launched from missile bases within the control of the government of country m, except those occupied secret bases.


    Country m wants to pull the world back to the stone age, but the submarine forces that should have launched nuclear bombs under the sea have no movement. You know, up to now, humans have not explored and played with the sea, and now the creatures infected by viruses in the sea are even more terrible than those on the ground.


    In this way, the submarine force was completely destroyed unknowingly, which is the reason why no submarine launched a nuclear bomb.

 Chapter 128

    However, even in addition to the already occupied missile launch bases and submarines, more than 1000 nuclear bombs were successfully launched.


    Almost more than 200 countries in the world, each country is basically allocated two or three nuclear bombs, especially the developed countries and the five permanent member states, which are allocated the most nuclear bombs, especially the country Z and the neighbor country e of country Z, which have reached more than a dozen.


    However, other countries are not vegetarian. At the same time that country m launched the nuclear bomb, almost all mainstream countries detected the nuclear bomb flying to their own country.


    Country m wants to die with others, but others don''t agree. The surviving state organs or residual armies in the world issued orders to launch interception at the same time. Immediately, all countries with interception capability in the world started intercepting missiles or dispatched interceptors.


    At the same time, the surviving naval forces also began to calculate the trajectory, estimate the flight speed of the nuclear bomb and various data, and then launched interceptor missiles.


    Immediately, the world''s attention was focused on the interception, and countries with reconnaissance capabilities were observing the results of the interception through satellites.


    On the side of country Z, in addition to the Navy, there are missile bases deployed in coastal cities. They have launched interceptor missiles and are now nervously waiting for news.


    A middle-aged man in military uniform has been staring at the interception picture on the screen. His name is Jingtian. He is a major general in charge of the management of the missile base. Just after he learned that country m launched a nuclear bomb, he hurried to the control room to observe the situation and gave the order to launch the interception missile.


    "Tell me the probability of this interception. Can you be sure that the mainland will not be hit by a nuclear bomb?"


    An observer who had been tapping the keyboard got up and answered Jingtian''s question.


    "Report to general! The probability of interception this time is about 90%, which can basically ensure the success of interception."


    The interception of nuclear bombs is not so easy. No one is sure that they can intercept nuclear bombs. Even country m, which has launched so many nuclear bombs, is not qualified.


    So when you hear that you have a 90% probability of intercepting a nuclear bomb, this is the best result.


    The missile base has launched a total of 24 interceptor missiles. Basically, each nuclear bomb will encounter two interceptor missiles, and this does not count as the interceptor missiles of the Shanghai military force.


    Almost every nuclear bomb will encounter more than four interceptor missiles, which is why observers say that there is a 90% chance that it can be intercepted. Now Jingtian can only wait for the results in situ.


    There were only ten minutes left before the first nuclear bomb and interceptor missile flying to country Z met. As time went by, the atmosphere in the control room became more and more depressed. Even the observer who just said that he had a 90% probability of interception now had a thick sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to move easily.


    His eyes kept staring at the screen, his hands were fist shaped, and his fingers began to turn white because of too much force.


    There was only one minute left from the first interception. People in the control room were staring at the screen nervously for 30 seconds, 20 seconds, 10 seconds and 5 seconds. Now not only the observer, but also the whole control room held their hands.


    The countdown came to the first three seconds.


    Now the people in the control room can''t help holding their breath. Three seconds, two seconds, one second, the information of intercepting missiles and nuclear bombs disappear from the screen of the control room at the same time.


    For a moment, the whole control room fell into a brief silence, followed by huge cheers!


    "Ah! We succeeded!"


    "We did it!!! We did it!"


    Everyone began to cheer, hugged happily with the people around them, and even others fainted because they were too excited. Just when the people reveled, Jingtian, the manager of the base, stood up and interrupted the cheers.


    "It''s not time to cheer! There are still 11 nuclear bombs waiting for us to intercept! Immediately return to their respective posts and continue to observe the remaining nuclear bombs!"


    "Yes!"


    Jingtian''s words woke up the revelers. The staff who recovered immediately returned to their posts and began to monitor the remaining nuclear bombs, but it was obviously much better than the depressing atmosphere just now.


    Soon the second, the third and the eleventh were successfully intercepted on the sea. The atmosphere in the control room gradually relaxed, and even Jingtian smiled.


    Just when everyone thought the last nuclear bomb was stable, in the big screen of the control room, the last nuclear bomb broke through the interceptor missile and continued to move towards country Z.


    Suddenly, the originally relaxed control room began to panic again for a moment, and Jingtian quickly ordered the operator around him.


    "Come on! Launch the remaining interceptor missiles! Be sure to intercept the nuclear bomb!"


    "Yes!"


    The operator immediately pressed the next launch button, but after a while, there was no news of missile launch. Jingtian hurriedly looked at the operator.


    "Why didn''t the missile go out?"


    The operator was also flustered and kept tapping the keyboard. Soon the operator gave the answer.


    "It is reported that the launcher of the missile silo has an unexplained fault and cannot be launched. This fault must be cleared before launching can continue!"


    "What are you waiting for? Repair the fault quickly!"


    "Report! If you want to repair this fault, you must send someone to the silo for emergency repair, but our logistics unit has been transferred to other places. No one can repair this fault at all. Even if there are repairmen, it will take at least an hour to repair this fault."


    "What!"


    Jingtian was surprised by the operator''s words. Now, not to mention an hour, there is no nuclear bomb in ten minutes. In ten minutes, the nuclear bomb will explode.


    Jingtian hurriedly walked back and forth in place, then looked at the observer and asked.


    "Calculate the landing point of the nuclear bomb and inform the troops in that place to evacuate immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    After the observer answered, he immediately began to calculate the landing point of the nuclear bomb. In fact, it was not enough time to evacuate. There was not enough time to pack up, but no one said this. He still tried to calculate the landing point of the nuclear bomb.


    However, when the observer calculated the landing point of the nuclear bomb, he showed a strange expression and watched Jingtian report.


    "Report! The landing point of the nuclear bomb has been calculated, but..."


    "But what? Forget it. Anyway, inform the troops in the area to evacuate immediately."


    "The landing area of the nuclear bomb is TW Province..."

 Chapter 129

    Jingtian was stunned, but he said after a second


    "Even so, let''s inform them. They are all Chinese after all."


    "Yes!"


    After the observer hears the order, and each person who successfully brings back the materials will be rewarded with one tenth of the brought back as a reward. After all, everyone knows that if he wants to run, he has to feed the horse. Blind oppression will only bring countless resistance, so Cheng Wu is good for his men.


    Cheng Wu now has more than 50 people under his command. Everyone has weapons and equipment. The most are pistols and shotguns, as well as several submachine guns.


    On this day, Cheng Wu killed several disobedient survivors at will as usual, returned to his room, poured a cup of Raffi, tasted it, and was warm with his new lover. When a flustered little gangster rushed in directly.


    Cheng Wu frowned directly. When he was about to teach a lesson, the little gangster spoke.


    "Young master! It''s bad! It''s bad!"


    The little gangster''s words made Cheng Wu swallow the words he was about to scold, and said impatiently.


    "Speak well! What the hell happened!"


    "Young master, the radio said that a nuclear bomb was about to land in t province. What should we do?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Cheng Wu was so frightened that he threw out the wine glass directly. Then he pushed away his lover and went to the little gangster. He grabbed the little gangster''s clothes and pulled them in front of him, saying fiercely.


    "Say it again!"


    "In the young master''s radio, the news of the nuclear attack was indeed broadcast, but it was dialed from the mainland."


    Cheng Wu put down the gangster''s clothes with an ugly face. It happened that the air defense alarm began to come to mind outside. It turned out that the survivors of other cities took the initiative to broadcast the air defense alarm after hearing the news of the nuclear bomb attack.


    Cheng Wu, who didn''t believe it, had to admit the accuracy of the news. Suddenly, Cheng Wu looked back at the little gangster and asked


    "When you listen, do you hear where the nuclear bomb will fall?"


    "Yes, I heard it''s in Beishi"


    Hearing the news, Cheng Wu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it''s not his own side, blow it up anyway.


    But what Cheng Wu doesn''t know is that the equivalent of the nuclear bomb is enough to destroy everything hundreds of miles around. Unfortunately, the hot spring hotel is also within the scope of the explosion.


    But usually, because he didn''t pay much attention to these, he just thought that the explosion would affect the surrounding dozens of kilometers. It shouldn''t have much impact on the hot spring hotel 200 kilometers away from Beishi. Therefore, Cheng Wu, who came back to his senses, didn''t care too much. He just waved back the little gangster and continued to be warm with his little lover.


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    If there are survivors in Beishi, they will find a long missile with flame spraying at the tail falling to the ground. Unfortunately, no one is watching the spectacle, or no living people are watching. Beishi is basically a dead city, with zombies everywhere, no living people, dilapidated streets and rickety cars on the roads, Some even crashed into shops on the street.


    The nuclear bomb exploded in midair.


    At the moment of the nuclear bomb explosion, a hot fireball like the sun was produced, with a radius of about 2000 meters and a height of about 3000 meters.


    And began to release energy rapidly, forming a powerful high-temperature and high-pressure shock wave with a radius of about 20 kilometers around it, which instantly destroyed all the surrounding buildings.


    The pressure of the shock wave is tens of millions of times that the human body can bear. The people affected will instantly squeeze to death, including zombies. Countless zombies will be squeezed to death by the shock wave.


    Moreover, the ambient temperature can reach more than 100000 degrees. The high temperature will instantly ignite oxygen, clothes and skin. Countless zombies die of the high temperature. The high temperature can affect a range of 110 kilometers. In the most marginal areas, they are also not immune, and the exposed skin will have grade III burns.


    And when the explosion began, there were earthquakes and tsunamis at the same time.


    At the same time, a huge mushroom cloud slowly appeared in the center of the explosion. This huge mushroom cloud showed the world what the real end is.

 Chapter 130

    The news that the nuclear bomb exploded in t province spread to China very quickly.


    After careful investigation, the observer found that the equivalent of this nuclear bomb exceeded 1000 tons! This thousand ton nuclear bomb can easily destroy a large city. If this nuclear bomb explodes in China, at least one major city will disappear on this beautiful planet forever.


    Although it is inhumane to say so, many people are glad that the nuclear bomb did not explode at home.


    Although the nuclear bomb did not explode in China, the explosion of the nuclear bomb still had a certain impact. The most obvious is that there was a certain degree of tsunami in the coastal areas, which flooded houses and roads in the coastal areas and washed away countless zombies.


    At the same time, the nuclear bombs of other countries have basically been detonated, and countless big cities have been destroyed by nuclear bombs. Under nuclear attack, both zombies and humans have only one end.


    All countries in the world have suffered nuclear strikes to varying degrees, among which the worst is those countries with small land area. Basically, a nuclear bomb has been removed.


    Countries in the Asian region alone have basically suffered a nuclear attack. Countries h and R are no exception. One exploded in the capital and the other in Hiroshima. The end is basically very tragic.


    Although the old neighbor of country Z, country e, intercepted most of the nuclear bombs, it still missed two, resulting in the nuclear attack on Mosco and St. Petersburg. The two most important cities were bombed. According to the old maozi''s character, he will never give up and directly launched all the nuclear bombs that can be launched to country m in retaliation.


    Not only Lao maozi, all countries in the world that have nuclear strike capability and can hit the mainland of country m have retaliated by launching countless nuclear bombs or intercontinental missiles at country M.


    Now it''s time for the rest of M''s army to have a headache.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie was still sleeping in bed. After all, he had experienced this kind of thing once in his last life, so he didn''t feel much. Knowing that Cai Wenjie also knew that the mainland of country Z had not been hit by nuclear attack, there would be nothing about him. After all, now he is just a small company commander.


    It''s not that he has the control of the nuclear bomb. Instead of caring about these, he might as well think about how to eliminate the zombies a few days later.


    But others don''t think so. Cai''s father and mother break into CAI Wenjie''s room and shake up Cai Wenjie who is sleeping. Before Cai Wenjie finds out what''s going on, they are pulled by the second old man to the living room.


    And he said


    "Wenjie, go and see what''s on TV. It scares me to death."


    "Yes, I heard that country m fired a nuclear bomb at us."


    The news about the nuclear bomb is being reported on the TV in the living room. It is still the host of the news station. Maybe it is the reason for the large-scale nuclear explosion. The signal is a little bad, but I can still understand the host''s words.


    I have to say that even at the end of the day, it is still the host who delivers the latest news every day. Cai Wenjie still listens to and admires.


    At this time, the host in the TV first came to a set of standard opening remarks.


    "Good evening, dear viewers. It''s 11:30 p.m. BJ time. An urgent message is broadcast. At about 11:00 p.m. today, country m launched nuclear bombs to countries all over the world. Although most of them were intercepted, there are still several missed fish, including 12 nuclear bombs to country Z."


    When Cai''s father and mother heard this, they both showed a look of fear. Cai''s mother even clung to Cai Wenjie''s arm. If she hadn''t drunk the strengthening agent, she would have caught several bruises.


    Cai Wenjie, who was woken up in the middle of the night, was helpless to appease his parents, and the news was still playing on TV.


    "Among the 12 nuclear bombs, it is reported that the minimum equivalent is also hundreds of tons, and the maximum tonnage has exceeded the level of tens of millions of tons. Among them, the National Army intercepted 11 nuclear bombs, but there is still one nuclear bomb, which avoided all interception means, flew straight to t Province of China, and exploded and destroyed Beishi."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie knew that there had not been much change now and in his previous life. Then he reassured his parents and did not continue to listen.


    "Well, mom, at least there was no explosion inland. It''s a blessing in misfortune. Moreover, after this nuclear attack, all countries in the world will certainly retaliate against country M. country m is completely finished."


    Cai Fu also said on one side.


    "Yes, country m is declaring war on all countries in the world. Why?"


    Then he shook his head. Cai Wenjie looked at Cai''s father and pointed to Cai''s mother.


    "Dad, don''t just sigh there. It''s late. It''s time to go to bed. I have to arrange a lot of things tomorrow. Help my mother to go in and have a rest."


    Then he helped Cai''s mother to Cai''s father. After giving Cai''s mother to Cai''s father, he yawned and walked up the stairs to his room.


    Cai''s father also took Cai''s mother back to the room to have a rest.


    Cai Wenjie, who returned to his room, did not sleep directly, but first used the system satellite to check the situation after the explosion in t province.


    I don''t know. I was shocked. Cai Wenjie found through the satellite that a huge pit was directly blown out of the place where the nuclear bomb exploded.


    "The diameter of this pit is at least several thousand meters."


    Moreover, around the explosion, Cai Wenjie also found many white shadows in the ruins, which were killed by the huge high temperature and shock wave of the nuclear bomb, zombies or humans.


    "Sure enough, the nuclear bomb is the biggest disinfectant in the world."


    Cai Wenjie, the operator of the satellite, began to search for survivors, but unfortunately, no survivors were found even if Cai Wenjie searched again. Let alone survivors, there were no zombies. However, Cai Wenjie closed the system satellite and closed his eyes again.


    However, after Cai Wenjie closed the satellite, among the ruins 100 kilometers away from the explosion, a zombie was struggling to stand up in the ruins. If someone observed it closely, it would be found that the appearance of the zombie had changed greatly. The whole body of the zombie seemed to have been soaked in water for several months, and the whole body was swollen.


    Especially the stomach, like pregnant with ten births, directly concave out, and the face is full of green liquid, and the liquid is still emitting a faint light, looking very disgusting.


    At this time, another zombie broke free from the ruins, and the zombie also flowed green liquid like the swollen zombie in front. Unlike the swollen zombie, the body of the zombie was very short, like a child who had just entered primary school.


    But his hind legs are very developed. He can jump to a height of about two meters with one jump.


    Not only these two, but also many zombies. They stood up from the ruins. They are strange. The only thing they have in common is that they have more or less green liquid all over their bodies.

 Chapter 131

    the second day


    Cai Wenjie got up early, finished washing, and sat at the table eating the breakfast made by Cai''s mother.


    "Sure enough, I''m still at ease with my mother''s cooking. By the way, I want to eat meat in the evening. Anything is OK."


    Cai Wenjie ate the steamed stuffed bun wrapped by Cai''s mother. While praising, he put forward the idea of eating hard dishes at night.


    "OK ~ I see. Mom will cook meat for you in the evening."


    Cai''s mother dotes and says that she is basically satisfied with her son''s requirements as much as possible. Maybe if other people keep it like this, they will probably develop a lazy character, but Cai''s mother firmly believes that her son will not fall like that.


    Cai Fu didn''t say anything. He just ate his share obediently, but the smile on his mouth showed that he was in a good mood.


    In this way, after eating breakfast, Cai Wenjie put on his equipment and weapons, said hello to his parents, and drove to the military camp with Song Yi, who had been waiting outside the house.


    On the way to the military camp, Cai Wenjie also chatted with Song Yi. By the way, clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie such as Song Yi are uniformly arranged around the house where Cai''s father and mother live. In addition to protecting the safety of CAI''s father and mother, there is another point that they can be on call.


    "By the way, how is the cleaning up of the surrounding mountains?"


    "According to the report, the mountains around the gathering place of Xinguang have been cleaned up, and all visible birds and various animals have been treated almost. Soldiers are arranged to patrol the mountains every day. In order to ensure that no animals can break in, barbed wire fences are installed around the mountains and powered on, and a horn is installed every 50 meters Play ultrasound to drive away birds "


    "Well, you did a good job, but you can''t take it lightly. After all, zombies are difficult to deal with."


    Cai Wenjie began to clean up the animals on the surrounding mountains from the first day in order to avoid the emergence of animal zombies in Xinguang gathering area. After all, compared with ordinary zombies, animal zombies turned from animals are more difficult to deal with.


    Soon Cai Wenjie and Song Yi came to the barracks and found that the soldiers in the barracks had started the morning drill. The drill was actually physical training, basically running, push ups, sit ups, horizontal bars or parallel bars.


    When the soldiers in training saw the company commander coming, they stopped training and saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "Hello, company commander!"


    "Hard work"


    After Cai Wenjie simply waved his hand, he asked people to find Deng Jun, Zhang Fei and Shunliu. After a while, Deng Jun and others also came to Cai Wenjie. Just now they were training in another place and didn''t see Cai Wenjie for the first time, so they didn''t come out.


    After stopping the three people''s salute, Cai Wenjie looked at the three people in front of him and said


    "Wait a minute. After dinner, assemble in the playground at eight. All right, go on training."


    "Yes!"


    Now the time is 6:30 in the morning. In the military camp, we usually get up at 6:00 to do morning exercises, have dinner at 7:00, start morning training at 8:00, have dinner at 11:30, and do afternoon training at 2:00 in the afternoon. We practice until 5:00 in the afternoon, and then have dinner at 5:30. In the evening, we basically don''t train. As for the arrangement, we give it to individuals, and then turn off the lights at 10:00 in the evening.


    Basically, it''s similar to the work and rest arrangements of ordinary soldiers, but it will be a little easier than the army. The time at night is basically free time. You can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t violate military rules and discipline.


    After the command, Cai Wenjie walked to the combat conference room in the barracks building. Song Yi naturally followed Cai Wenjie to the combat conference room. After arriving at the combat conference room, Cai Wenjie sat on the main position, picked up the list printed yesterday, confirmed whether there were any materials to be supplemented, and said to Song Yi.


    "Go and bring Yan Youcai."


    "Yes!"


    After Song Yi''s neat answer, he immediately went out of the combat conference room to find Yan Youcai, while Cai Wenjie inserted a hot kettle in the corner of the conference room and burned a pot of water for himself. In fact, when he sent tea to Zhou Weiguo yesterday, Cai Wenjie secretly left a little bit of tea for himself to taste.


    But when I really want to do it, I find that I don''t seem to have professional tea cooking skills. Is it too wasteful to directly brew precious golden melon tribute tea with a hot kettle.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was struggling whether to make tea or call professional people to make tea for himself, Song Yi knocked on the door of the combat conference room with Yan Youcai. Cai Wenjie put down the hot kettle and sat down in his position after hearing the knock.


    "Come in"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s voice, Song Yi took Yan Youcai into the combat conference room.


    "Report! Yan Youcai has arrived"


    "Well, it''s hard. Go to the side and have a rest first."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi stands directly behind Cai Wenjie, looking straight at Yan Youcai and staring at his every move.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Yan Youcai, stretched out his hand and pointed to the empty seat.


    "Stop standing and sit down."


    "Ah, OK"


    Yan Youcai seems to be one more round than Cai Wenjie, but he still doesn''t dare to relax under Cai Wenjie''s dignity. He sits obediently in the seat pointed by Cai Wenjie, and his hips don''t dare to fill the chair. He just sits in the front of the chair, and his eyes have been hiding from Cai Wenjie''s eyes and dare not look directly into CAI Wenjie''s eyes.


    Cai Wenjie is always dissatisfied with Yan Youcai. In CAI Wenjie''s heart, soldiers have always been vigorous, majestic, strong, strong, dignified, die like home, determined to die, unyielding, military career, golden iron horse, military horse racing, military horse life, valiant and heroic, going through fire and water, charging into battle, desperate, iron wall Defending the country or something.


    But looking at Yan Youcai''s performance, I''m really sorry for the above words. If he doesn''t need to deliver the letter, Cai Wenjie wants to buckle him here and let him learn what the spirit of a real soldier should be.


    Shaking his head, Cai Wenjie really didn''t want to see Yan Youcai''s submissive performance, so he quickly said it again in a simple tone as much as possible.


    "Here is the list of building materials we need. Go back and give this list to your head, and then get ready. I will send someone to pick it up in four days. At the same time, the exchanged materials will be sent to you at that time. OK, it''s all right. Let''s start after breakfast."


    After giving the list to Yan Youcai, Cai Wenjie waved his hand and asked Song Yi to send Yan Youcai away. During Yan Youcai, he didn''t say a word. He just kept nodding and bowing. In the end, he showed a look of relief.

 Chapter 132

    After sending Yan Youcai away, Cai Wenjie also gave up the idea of drinking tea, took out the coke he had bought from the system space, and opened the screwdriver to be a grand slam.


    "Interval ~"


    With a hiccup, Cai Wenjie gave a big sigh.


    "Cool! This thing is better!"


    Cai Wenjie threw the empty cans into the trash can. Cai Wenjie got up and left the combat conference room. Song Yi followed silently. There was still an hour before the assembly time. Now the soldiers were eating breakfast in the canteen. At this time, Cai Wenjie found several cooking soldiers walking outside the barracks building with several buckets. When Cai Wenjie found the cooking soldiers, the cooking soldiers also found Cai Wenjie, They put down their buckets and saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "Hello, company commander!"


    "Well, what are you?"


    "Report! This is our breakfast for the Sentinels at the entrance of the gathering place."


    A fat cook replied


    "Really, it''s hard for you. Go."


    "Yes!"


    The cooks picked up the bucket containing breakfast and walked outside the military camp. An electric tricycle was parked outside the military camp. After putting the bucket containing breakfast behind the tricycle, the cooks rode the tricycle and left the military camp.


    Cai Wenjie continued to wander around the military camp, and then went all the way to the top floor. The top floor of the military camp was equipped with a rooftop. Outside the railings on the rooftop, the most prominent ones were shooting holes one by one. When necessary, machine gunners or snipers can be deployed on the rooftop, but if you really need to use it here, The gathering place of CAI Wenjie with such a high probability has been broken down.


    Cai Wenjie came to the edge of the rooftop, leaned on a railing, looked at the early morning sun and looked into the distance. On the rooftop of the military camp, you can just see all the houses in the gathering place. Cai Wenjie''s ancestral house is the largest one in this group of buildings.


    Cai Wenjie just leaned against the railing and didn''t speak. He just looked at everything in front of him quietly. Song Yi also stood beside Cai Wenjie and kept silent with CAI Wenjie.


    After a long time, maybe the wind on the rooftop was a little cold, or he was tired of seeing the scenery. Cai Wenjie finally recovered.


    "Come on, assembly time is coming"


    Then he took the lead to leave the rooftop. No one knows what ideological changes have taken place in CAI Wenjie within this hour.


    Song Yi just answered as before and left the roof with CAI Wenjie.


    On the playground, all the soldiers except the soldiers who went out to patrol and guard the intersection, Deng Jun, Zhang Fei and Shunliu, also stood in front of their own team. They were recognized by the soldiers in one night and are now a real platoon leader.


    A total of 70 heavily armed soldiers were gathered in the playground, including more than 90 if drivers and other personnel were added.


    Cai Wenjie also came to the playground and stood in front of the team. After a tour, he nodded with satisfaction, and then said loudly.


    "Good morning, soldiers!"


    "Good morning!"


    "Good! Very energetic! Before announcing the training content, I have bad news for you!"


    Cai Wenjie decided to tell the soldiers what happened a few days later and what happened last night.


    "At 11 o''clock last night, country m launched nuclear bombs to all countries in the world! We are no exception. According to reports, the number of nuclear bombs flying to us is 12."


    As soon as the news came out, all the soldiers at the bottom were in a cold sweat without exception, and some even widened their eyes. It was obvious that they were shocked by the news.


    "But fortunately, the comrades of our rocket army intercepted most of the nuclear bombs flying to us."


    After hearing that the nuclear bomb was intercepted, the soldiers were relieved and cheered at random.


    "Six, the brothers of the rocket army are really reliable!"


    "Darling, twelve nuclear bombs. If they fall, it''s OK. Thank the brothers of the rocket army!"


    But amid the cheers, some soldiers also found problems in CAI Wenjie''s words.


    "Wait a minute, the company commander just said most, that is to say, does it mean that there is no intercepted nuclear bomb!"


    As soon as the soldier''s words came out, the people who had just been cheering fell into a silence as if they had been strangled by their necks.


    Cai Wenjie did not deny it, but nodded and said.


    "Yes, although the comrades of the rocket army intercepted most of the nuclear bombs, there is still one nuclear bomb that has not been intercepted, and it is still a thousand ton nuclear bomb, a nuclear bomb enough to destroy a large city!"


    The soldiers stopped interrupting Cai Wenjie. The soldiers wanted to know which city the nuclear bomb landed in.


    "This unlucky city is tbei city of TW province. This thousand ton nuclear bomb directly destroyed the city. The explosion of the nuclear bomb directly affected the inland coastal cities. Under the influence of a series of tsunamis, typhoons and earthquakes, the survivors of coastal cities are basically suffering."


    After Cai Wenjie finished the news, the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo, it scared me to death. I thought my hometown was gone."


    "Me too. Just now I was praying that it wasn''t my hometown."


    Obviously, the soldiers were relieved when they learned that it was not their hometown that was bombed. Cai Wenjie could understand the relief of the soldiers.


    But Cai Wenjie continued


    "But the news just now is not the bad news I want to say."


    The soldiers just breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t think they had brought it up. If that wasn''t bad news, what could be bad news?


    "The bad news I want to say is that in two days, more than 30000 large corpse tides will pass through our Xinguang gathering place, and there is a great possibility to find our gathering place and launch an attack!"


    Originally, Cai Wenjie thought that the soldiers would have all kinds of despair or low morale, but to Cai Wenjie''s surprise, the soldiers did not only have no despair, but even no low morale.


    "It scared me to death. I thought it was a big deal. That''s it."


    "Yes, I thought the company commander would say bad news. It''s just tens of thousands of zombies. What a big thing."


    Seeing the communication between the soldiers, Cai Wenjie was a little messy. Who gave them the courage? He felt that 30000 zombies were just a small thing.


    "Although I don''t know what courage you have to think 30000 zombies are nothing, I''m very glad to have this mentality. In that case, from today on, everyone except sentinels will go out to destroy the surrounding zombies and carry out practical training. In order to meet the attack of corpses two days later, fortifications and traps must be built!"

 Chapter 133

    "I order! Two armed helicopters to take off immediately! Go to the specified position to block the corpse group, and eliminate the zombie group advancing to the gathering place of Xinguang as far as possible. Move!"


    "Yes!"


    The four Ace Pilots shouted at the same time, and then immediately ran in the direction of the armed helicopter.


    After seeing the four leave, Cai Wenjie continued to say loudly.


    "I order all soldiers except the left behind soldiers to clean up the surrounding villages and towns with me, carry out practical training and take action!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Cai Wenjie finished speaking, the soldiers answered loudly, and then began to run to the surrounding vehicles in an orderly manner. This time, basically all Cai Wenjie''s possessions, two armed helicopters, four infantry vehicles, two armored personnel carriers, Black Knights and guns, all who could move, were dispatched.


    Considering that he would meet survivors, Cai Wenjie specially ordered a bus to start with the army. If he met survivors, he would bring them back.


    Cai Wenjie also took his equipment to the black knight. After all, it was the first practical training, and Cai Wenjie could not be absent.


    After all the soldiers boarded the vehicle, Cai Wenjie said something on the walkie talkie


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, all military vehicles began to line up in a convoy to the exit of the gathering place, and the entrance of the gathering place also received the news early and was opening the door waiting for the convoy to leave.


    The motorcade began to leave the gathering place in an orderly manner. At the same time, the sound of the propeller of the armed helicopter appeared in the air. Cai Wenjie saw the armed helicopter flying in the distance through the window.


    "I hope they don''t have any accidents"


    Soon, Cai Wenjie''s team also left the Xinguang gathering place and moved towards the surrounding villages. The nearest village to Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place is the village where Shen Jialong was killed by the mutant rooster, and the first goal is here.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t know that Shen Jialong had been killed, so he was destined to come in vain this time. A few minutes after starting, the team arrived at the small village. At the moment when the vehicle stopped, the soldiers quickly jumped off the armored vehicle and formed a simple cross fire formation around the team.


    Cai Wenjie also got out of the car. He held a loudspeaker in his hand and pressed it without hesitation. Suddenly, a burst of high music sounded, loud enough to cover the whole village.


    Cai Wenjie hopes to attract the zombies in the village with huge music and let them run out of the village by themselves.


    The soldiers took guns and firmly aimed at the place where zombies might appear, and Cai Wenjie also took out VSS sniper rifles and was ready to shoot at any time, but the music was almost at the end. There was still no zombie in the village, and even the shadow of the zombie could not be seen.


    Knowing that the music stopped suddenly and no zombies came, the village was still so quiet. Cai Wenjie frowned and felt something wrong.


    "The music just now is enough to attract the zombies in the village. Since there are no zombies, there is only one possibility."


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie ordered the soldiers around him.


    "Zhang Fei! I want you to line up five people as a unit, start searching the village carefully, and report any situation in time! The rest will continue to guard in place!"


    "Yes!"


    After Zhang Fei answered loudly, he took his second platoon to the village for investigation. Soon, Zhang Fei left the sight of the people and began to search inside the village.


    Cai Wenjie and the other soldiers waited in place.


    "If I had known this, I should have bought a UAV first. It was a mistake."


    Just when Cai Wenjie regretted not buying a UAV, Zhang Fei''s rough voice appeared on the walkie talkie.


    "Report, I found many corpses of zombies, with obvious dents on their heads, which were caused by forcibly destroying their heads with blunt tools..."


    Zhang Fei just finished, another voice came in


    "Report! This is the second team. I found a lot of food in a house in the village and found clear footprints on the ground. Do you want to track the footprints?"


    When Cai Wenjie heard a lot of food and footprints, he was sure that it was the fugitive''s temporary residence, but he said for the sake of safety


    "All teams immediately rush to the position of team 2 to assist team 2 in tracking"


    "Team one, copy that."


    "Team three, Roger"


    "Team four, Roger"


    "Team five, Roger"


    "Team 6... Wait a minute! Team 6 is attacked by unidentified creatures! Suddenly!"


    With the sound of team 6, the sound of rifles came together.


    When Cai Wenjie was about to order other teams to support the attack, the communication of team 6 went online again and said.


    "Unknown creature cleared"


    "Team 6, you bring the unidentified creature that attacked you, and the remaining teams continue to follow the orders."


    "Received"


    After a while, Cai Wenjie saw the No. 6 team. Two of the five people came to Cai Wenjie with an animal like a rooster.


    The temporary leader of team 6 was a long, thin man. He directed the team members to put the unidentified creature who had killed the attack team in front of CAI Wenjie.


    "Is this a mutant Rooster?"


    The unidentified creature in front of CAI Wenjie is actually the mutant Rooster that attacked Shen Jialong. Today, as usual, when the rooster was looking for prey outside, it was attracted by the huge music. Then, there was no next.


    The rooster was unlucky. He was just attracted to the village by the sound. Before he reacted, he met the No. 6 team who was reporting to Cai Wenjie at the corner of the village. The soldiers who had been on high alert shot the mutant Rooster at the moment of seeing the mutant rooster, and all the bullets accurately hit the mutant rooster.


    In less than two seconds, the cock was shot into a plug, wings, legs and neck. Without exception, he was taken special care of. Therefore, before it reacted, he was killed by the soldiers. Just as it attacked Shen Jialong yesterday, they all lost their lives in ignorance.


    At this time, the team looking for the footprint also reported the situation.


    "Report! We found the owner of this footprint under a tree in the village, but this man has been dead for a long time, and his head seems to have been hit by a sharp weapon, his brain has been completely hollowed out, and there are many wounds like claw prints on his body."


    "OK, I know. This village has no value to carry. Go back to the room where the food was found, take the food and evacuate the village."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 134

    Cai Wenjie came and withdrew quickly. After getting all the food on the bus, Cai Wenjie took people out of the deserted village and set off for the next destination.


    Cai Wenjie''s plan is to clean up all the surrounding villages, destroy the surrounding towns, and finally slowly consume the zombies in the city.


    Soon, the motorcade came near the second village. This time, unlike the previous village, it kept up with the next village. On the contrary, the whole village was basically surrounded by zombies, and there were zombies wandering aimlessly inside and outside the village.


    So this time Cai Wenjie didn''t let the soldiers get off directly, but let the team stop hundreds of meters away from the village, and then ordered on the walkie talkie.


    "There are a lot of zombies in this village. Don''t let the soldiers get off. The infantry chariot stops horizontally in front of the village in turn, and carries out several rounds of Volley fire at the village to clean up the zombies at the entrance of the village."


    ¡±Yes! "


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the infantry chariots came to the front of the convoy in turn and fired hot shells directly at the zombies at the entrance of the village. Among the four infantry chariots, two were equipped with 105 rifles and the other two were equipped with 30mm machine guns.


    With the four infantry chariots firing at the same time, the zombies in the village hundreds of meters away were immediately buried by ruthless gunfire. The 30mm machine gun bullet instantly penetrated the Zombie''s body, and then continued to fly back. It exploded after passing through several zombies continuously.


    The zombie hit by the 30mm shell has no ability to struggle. It is a big hole as soon as it is worn, and the firing speed of the 30mm machine gun has reached 450 rounds a minute. Less than a minute, the village has been destroyed by the shell.


    Among them, 105 rifles can''t clean up zombies as fast as 30mm machine guns, but for buildings such as houses, they are basically one by one, and basically no surviving houses exist.


    After the first shot, the zombies noticed the motorcade hundreds of meters away from the village and ran frantically to the motorcade, but they didn''t run a few steps. It was like hitting an invisible wall. They were directly hit back. By the way, half of their bodies were directly blown away, and the rest flew back and hit another zombie.


    Even if it is rubbed by a shell, it will take part of the body away by the shell. In this case, let alone close to the convoy, it can''t even rush through the entrance of the village. No matter how many there are, it will be directly pressed by the artillery in the village.


    But what are zombies? They don''t know pain or injury. They only know that they are hungry and need to eat flesh and blood. Therefore, even if they are suppressed by gunfire, zombies are constantly trying to break through the gunfire, all for the flesh and blood of living people.


    Cai Wenjie calmly looked at the scene in front of him. Finally, Cai Wenjie ordered.


    "Everybody, get off and form a fire line around the infantry chariot"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the soldiers opened the rear door amid the loud gunfire, began to get off quickly, and formed a fire line around the infantry chariot.


    Seeing that the soldiers had constructed a fire line, Cai Wenjie ordered again


    "The infantry stopped firing and left the rest to the infantry. Watch out."


    "Yes!"


    At almost the same time, the infantry chariot in front stopped shooting, and instead of the sound of rifles, the zombies inside and outside the village basically scrapped more than half of the zombies in the just round of gunfire, most of which had no upper or lower body, and their death was very miserable.


    Of course, although the zombies without the upper body are dead, the zombies that were hit in the lower body are still alive and still tenaciously rely on their arms to move forward to the team. Without the suppression of gunfire, the remaining complete zombies can finally charge the team.


    Except for hitting the head, it is basically difficult to solve the zombie, so the soldiers shoot at the head of the zombie with guns, but it is not a simple thing to accurately hit the fast-moving zombie hundreds of meters away. Therefore, in addition to the soldiers who can accurately hit the head of the zombie, the remaining soldiers will basically shoot at the legs of the zombie.


    Because in the high-speed movement, as long as you hit the leg, you can make the zombies fall into a dog bite, and then you can mend the gun. And because the zombies are on the way of collective charge, the fallen zombies will become stumbling blocks one by one, so that the zombies behind will also be implicated by these fallen zombies.


    Of course, these methods are not applicable to the large corpses the day after tomorrow, but they are still useful for a village with less than 1000 people. Soldiers will not use this method for zombies that have not been cut by half by the infantry chariot just now.


    The gunfire continued to ring, and the zombies had pushed 100 meters in front of the team, but that was it. After the last zombie was hit in the head and fell down forever, the annihilation animation came to a complete end.


    Looking around, the village has been bombed into ruins by gunfire. The corpses of zombies extend from the entrance of the village to a hundred meters away from the motorcade. There are zombies who died after being hit in the head by gunfire and bullets.


    Especially near the entrance of the village, there is basically no body with complete flesh. Either it lacks arms and legs, or it has no upper or lower body. What''s more, it is directly shelled into broken meat by 105 thread chamber, which can''t even spell out the body.


    After the soldiers stopped shooting, they didn''t relax. After all, they didn''t know whether there were zombies in other places attracted by the gunfire just now. Just now, several zombies were attracted by the gunfire and launched an attack from the rear of the team, but they were solved by Cai Wenjie alone.


    After all, this is not a game. How can Cai Wenjie not pay attention to zombies in other directions? In order to defend against zombies that may come from other places, Cai Wenjie specially left a class of firepower to stare at the rear of the team. When zombies attracted by the sound of gunfire appeared, they were solved by the idle and boring Cai Wenjie first.


    Cai Wenjie jumped out of the car, came to the front of the infantry chariot, looked at the nearby village and ordered the surrounding soldiers


    "Go and check the corpses of the zombies in front. If you find no obvious bullet marks on the head, you can directly take a shot, and then go to see if there are survivors or food and other materials in the village."


    Cai Wenjie just stood Shunliu beside him and answered directly.


    "Yes! Follow me in the third row!"


    "Yes!"


    Shunliu directly took one of his platoon brothers and began to check whether there were fish missing from the net among the bodies in front. When he found one, he shot one more shot. Soon, Shunliu took people to check the fallen zombies around and began to walk to the village.

 Chapter 135

    After Shunliu and others could no longer be seen in sight, Cai Wenjie turned to the four infantry chariots and asked.


    "Report the remaining ammunition of your vehicle!"


    "105 rifles of infantry vehicle 1, 29 rounds left"


    "105 rifles of infantry vehicle 2, 28 rounds left"


    "30 mm machine gun of No. 3 infantry combat vehicle, with 216 shells left"


    "No. 4 infantry vehicle 30mm machine gun, 231 shells left"


    Now Cai Wenjie finally knows what a cannon is. The total ammunition load of 105 rifles is 36 rounds, while that of 30mm machine guns is only 500 rounds.


    The most important price is that the price of a shell of a linear gun is 500 points, while the price of a shell of a 30mm machine gun is 10 points, that is to say, about 13000 was directly used in the war just now. If converted into gold, it is almost 26kg of gold.


    This does not include the rifle bullets consumed by the soldiers just now. Thanks to a large number of zombies this time, about 700 zombies were destroyed, that is, 70000 points were earned. After removing the shells and ammunition just consumed, they basically made about 55000 points.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a big investment and a big return. It''s a huge profit. Now the corpses will be more stable the day after tomorrow."


    At this time, the number of points on Cai Wenjie''s system suddenly began to surge, rising from 55000 to 87000 in a short time. Seeing this situation, Cai Wenjie didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, in addition to the team, Cai Wenjie also sent two armed helicopters to eliminate the corpses coming here.


    "Looks like it''s doing well over there."


    The number of points in the system is still rising rapidly, and Cai Wenjie is not paying attention to the rise of points, but waiting for smooth information.


    Ten minutes later, there was a smooth sound in the walkie talkie.


    "Chief, we have checked the village. There is a big granary behind. There are several survivors. Do you want to bring them back?"


    "I see. I''ll send someone to pick you up. Just stay where you are and watch the survivors."


    "Understand!"


    Cai Wenjie put down the walkie talkie and said to the soldiers around him.


    "Everybody get in the car! Enter the village!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the soldiers began to board the chariot quickly and orderly, and Cai Wenjie also returned to the black knight. After everyone boarded the vehicle, the team began to move forward to the village. There were zombies on the road, and the team made a blood path among the bodies.


    The motorcade rolled the corpses of the zombies all the way to the granary mentioned by Shunliu and others. When the motorcade arrived, Cai Wenjie found that the so-called big granary was actually a warehouse of less than 100 square meters. Cai Wenjie found Shunliu and others who came here first in front of the granary.


    Shunliu is holding a kettle to feed water to a little boy under the age of 10. Not only the little boy, but also several young men, women and middle-aged couples are fed by soldiers. It seems that they are basically in a coma caused by long-term water shortage.


    The motorcade stopped near the granary, and the soldiers jumped out of the car and quickly surrounded the alert battle array. Cai Wenjie also came down from the black knight and stood in front of Shunliu.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie get out of the car, Shunliu called a soldier, put the kettle in the soldier''s hand and motioned to continue feeding water, then came to Cai Wenjie. Before Shunliu could speak, Cai Wenjie asked a question first.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    "According to the report, when we found these survivors, they all fell unconscious in the granary. After we approached them, we found that these people fell unconscious because they didn''t drink water for many days, so we fed them our water."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the little boy in front of him and found that his lips were dry, his face turned yellow and his skin was dry. It was really a sign of water shortage.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Now assign several people to take care of these people, and then set aside some guards. After that, others will move the grain in the granary to the bus."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, the soldiers began to carry the food. Cai Wenjie was not idle and helped the soldiers carry the food. After all, Cai Wenjie''s physical quality can basically top three soldiers, and the speed of carrying food is faster and more than ordinary soldiers.


    With the efforts of CAI Wenjie and the soldiers, the grain in the granary has basically been moved. Although there is not much grain in the granary, it is enough for the soldiers present to eat for a month.


    In the end, because there was not enough space for the bus, even more than a dozen bags of rice and flour were loaded on the top of the bus, and then tied with the rope found in the warehouse.


    Now the bus looks like, if people who don''t know think they have come to Indo Dubai and witnessed the magical Indo Dubai driving and hanging technology.


    "Next time I come out, I have to take more trucks."


    While Cai Wenjie sighed, the comatose people woke up again and again, but their bodies still couldn''t move. They could only open their eyes and look at the soldiers around with gratitude.


    Cai Wenjie also saw the awakening of these people. He originally wanted people to carry these survivors into the bus, but seeing the tragedy of the bus now, he could only signal the soldiers to carry them into the back seat of the black knight and the war gun.


    As for the identity of these survivors? This kind of thing will be handed over to the comrades of the former police and the current civil affairs center to check. Anyway, it will eventually become the residents of Xinguang gathering place.


    "OK, let''s go back after moving. When we come out in the afternoon, we''ll take some trucks with us."


    After that, Cai Wenjie patted the dust on his body and took the co pilot of the black knight. Other soldiers also boarded their chariots. After everyone got on the bus, the team began to slowly retreat from the original road.


    Once, after passing a road full of zombies, the motorcade left the village, but the motorcade did not go back directly. Instead, under the sign of CAI Wenjie, the motorcade directly set fire to the village and the bodies of these zombies, mainly because there were too many bodies for fear of causing plague and so on.


    You know, every time the team goes back, the first thing is to disinfect the vehicles, and the personnel are no exception. Without disinfection, they will not be allowed to enter the Xinguang gathering place, which is also the rule set by Cai Wenjie.


    The journey back was not far, just more than ten minutes. Soon, the team returned to the gathering place of Xinguang. After a series of disinfection operations, the team returned to the military camp, and the bus was directly driven to the Quartermaster depot. Basically, except for arms such as weapons and ammunition, other materials were stored in the Quartermaster depot for unified arrangement.


    Then people in Xinguang gathering area can exchange their points cards at the Quartermaster warehouse, and the soldiers are no exception. It is not so much a quartermaster warehouse as a department store.

 Chapter 136

    The soldiers also jumped out of the vehicle one after another, and the survivors were first arranged into the infirmary in the military camp, and then went to register personnel information and assign residence after they initially recovered their physical function.


    Cai Wenjie arranged for the soldiers to go to dinner first, then rest for an hour in the afternoon, and then go to the second cleaning work. Cai Wenjie himself planned to have lunch in the barracks and replenish ammunition for the vehicles. Of course, he didn''t mean to replenish ammunition for the vehicles in person, but to exchange the bullets first, and then let the logistics personnel replace them.


    Cai Wenjie took Song Yi and others to the canteen of the military camp. The cooking team had already prepared rich lunch. The soldiers lined up and began to eat. Cai Wenjie was no exception. He lined up with the soldiers in a long line. Why not design an officer channel? The main reason is to quickly establish a trust relationship.


    During the queue, Cai Wenjie took the time to look at the points on the system. Although they continued to rise, they were much slower than just now, and basically rose by 100 points in dozens of seconds.


    "It seems that the armed helicopter should have finished the ammunition of airborne weapons and will return to the gathering place soon."


    As soon as Cai Wenjie finished speaking, the sound of propeller began to sound outside. It was very clear from far to near. The soldiers who were eating also looked out of the window. They saw two armed helicopters hovering steadily over the military camp and began to land slowly. The high-speed rotating screw propeller blew a small range of dust and wind on the ground.


    After the pilots stopped the armed helicopter, they jumped down from the inside, and then walked directly to the canteen and lined up in a long line. Cai Wenjie nodded to them and said a word.


    "It''s hard for you to rest in the afternoon. The armed helicopter will be handed over to the logistics for inspection and loading. It will continue tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie is very valuable for the only two armed helicopters. You know, the points brought by these two armed helicopters alone in the morning are about 100000, that is to say, each helicopter has killed more than 500 zombies.


    Some people may think this number is a little low, but it depends on the situation. If tens of thousands of people are ordinary humans, maybe this number will be higher, but it will not be too high. After all, humans will not stand there to fight you and hide behind obstacles.


    Although zombies can''t avoid rockets or bullets, if you want to kill zombies, you must accurately destroy the brain. Only the shock wave generated by the explosion can''t dry the zombies. Even the fragments generated by the explosion must hit the head to ensure the death of zombies.


    Even if the zombie can still live even if it destroys the place outside the brain, the system will not recognize the death of the zombie and issue points.


    The ammunition that the armed helicopter needs to replenish is also very expensive. 200 machine gun bullets, 38 rockets and eight anti tank missiles are the ammunition that an armed helicopter needs to replenish. A total of 29000 points are needed, and two are 58000 points, not counting the cost of maintenance and fuel.


    Even so, Cai Wenjie can still earn a little more than 40000, which is quite cost-effective. Of course, this figure will be available only when cleaning up the large-scale corpse tide. After all, tens of thousands of zombies can basically hit several with their eyes closed. If they send out armed helicopters in general, they will lose money.


    At this time, a soldier in line behind also asked these drivers curiously.


    "I said, brother, how many zombies did you kill this morning?"


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers lined up around also looked back at the drivers with great interest and waited curiously for their answer.


    The pilots of these helicopters are clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie, but unlike those clones in film and television dramas, they have no feelings and act only by reason. Instead, they are like real living people. They all have their own personality, cheerful, lively, quiet and gloomy. They have some human feelings, and even can be like normal humans, Can reproduce.


    The only thing more than ordinary people is their absolute loyalty to Cai Wenjie. If Cai Wenjie lets them die, they will not hesitate to pick up a gun and shoot themselves in the head.


    Wang Qiang, the pilot of armed helicopter No. 01, raised his waist with some complacency after hearing the soldier''s words and the curious eyes around him, and then said in a beating tone


    "Not much, just thousands. Anyway, I just need to pull the trigger in the cabin. I can even listen to music to relieve my mood. It''s very beautiful."


    Wang Qiang''s words directly made the soldiers around him itch with anger. After all, they had been doing practical training in a highly tense environment all morning and even became porters. Unexpectedly, this guy actually... Sure enough, people are more popular than people.


    Just when Wang Qiang proudly wanted to continue to say something, Cheng yunqi, who was the weapon operator of No. 01 armed helicopter like Wang Qiang, revealed the truth.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. We''ve destroyed thousands of zombies this time, and I''m the one who controls the airborne weapons. This guy is a pilot who knows how to control weapons."


    Seeing that his partner exposed the lie, Wang Qiang didn''t feel angry, but said with a smile on his face


    "Almost, not bad. Everyone is a partner of the machine. Yours is mine and mine is yours. What''s wrong?"


    And the people around are neat


    "Cut ~"


    Then he turned back and continued to line up. Cai Wenjie didn''t pay much attention to what happened behind the team. He picked up the dinner plate on one side, played the food, found a place to sit down and began to have lunch.


    After Song Yi and others finished the meal, they sat around Cai Wenjie and began to eat lunch. Zhang Fei was the most popular and unrestrained. Often when others ate one spoonful, he could eat three spoonfuls. It was clearly Cai Wenjie''s first meal, but Zhang Fei was the first person to stop chopsticks.


    In this way, after lunch, the soldiers returned to the dormitory, simply washed the sweat in the morning, and then took the time to do housework or lie in bed squinting and pretending to sleep. But funny thing, the soldiers lying in bed, even how they pretended to sleep, would deliberately avoid the early folded tofu pieces, and some even lay directly on the floor.


    When the soldiers were resting, Cai Wenjie came to the warehouse and began to replenish ammunition. The points earned in the morning were basically replaced by ammunition and fuel by Cai Wenjie. After the exchange, he ordered the logistics to replenish ammunition and fuel for the vehicle.

 Chapter 137

    Logistics personnel are basically professionals exchanged by Cai Wenjie. Although their combat effectiveness is not strong, if only comparing logistics, one person here can compare with five logistics. Cai Wenjie, the core professional, exchanged five before, and then recruited 25 in the gathering place. Each professional logistics brings five new logistics, In the maintenance of professional equipment throughout the gathering place.


    Of course, the retired engineers are also arranged into the logistics system, such as vehicle maintenance, equipment maintenance and even modification.


    "It''s hard for you to replenish the vehicle as soon as possible"


    "OK! We will finish filling in the fastest time"


    After seeing the logistics personnel''s promise, Cai Wenjie left the ammunition depot and went to the combat conference room. He was ready to simply make a video call with several leaders in other gathering places. The special communication equipment shipped back last time had been installed in the combat conference room, and he could talk through this special communication equipment at any time.


    Song Yi is the only one with CAI Wenjie. Zhang Fei and Shunliu were sent to rest by Cai Wenjie. Now they are lying in bed. Song Yi has completely become Cai Wenjie''s adjutant. Basically, the first thing to remember is Song Yi.


    After arriving at the combat conference room, Cai Wenjie sat at the main position of the conference table as before, and then picked up a special device and pressed it. At the moment of pressing the device, the virtual screen in the middle of the conference table began to light up, and with the connection, three pictures began to appear in the three character screen.


    It was the communication pictures of other gathering places. Soon, our Comrade Zhou Weiguo appeared first. Then, the pictures of Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun also appeared in the pictures.


    "Well, good signal"


    Zhou Weiguo was the first to say.


    Zhang Fuguo and Li Jianjun also nodded, indicating that they could see the picture clearly.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t dare to drag it up. He was the first to greet the three.


    "Good afternoon, three heads"


    "Well, is something wrong? Or is it just a simple greeting?"


    Zhang Fuguo was the first to answer Cai Wenjie. His face was originally full of perseverance. Now it was obvious that he was tired and looked like he didn''t have a rest.


    "Nothing, just say hello to you, but chief, your face is very bad. Is it because of yesterday''s nuclear attack?"


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s question, Zhang Fuguo first sighed, then nodded and shook his head, which directly confused Cai Wenjie.


    "Yes or no, after all, the nuclear bomb did not directly hit inland, but because of this nuclear bomb, a new variant zombie was produced. I''m having a headache about this."


    Not only Cai Wenjie, but also Zhou Weiguo and Li Jianjun were surprised. Although they knew that country m dropped nuclear bombs on the world last night, they had not heard of the mutated zombie. They even asked Zhang Fuguo.


    "Old monitor, what''s the matter with the mutant zombie you said? Is it the mutant zombie caused by nuclear pollution?"


    "Yes, old monitor, what''s the matter with the new variant zombie?"


    Seeing the surprised look of several people, Zhang Fuguo didn''t think it was strange. He had just learned the news of the mutated zombie. At that time, he was in the same mood as the three people now.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie suddenly frowned. He remembered that there were zombies mutated under the influence of nuclear pollution in previous lives, but because that kind of zombie was not inland, the information about this kind of zombie was not too complete. He just vaguely remembered that the mutated zombie itself was a radioactive source and polluted everywhere. It was very disgusting.


    The mutant zombie itself is easy to deal with. Like other zombies, it can kill him by hitting the head. However, except for his body, it has become a big problem. Because of its strong radioactivity, general cremation doesn''t work at all. It can only be treated with special radiation protection and wrapped with diaphragm, which can be put into a lead coffin for preservation and deep burial, Waiting for natural decay.


    Cai Wenjie is right. Zhang Fuguo is talking about the zombie mutated by nuclear pollution.


    "This morning, I received a warning from my old comrades in arms, asking me to prepare the troops for radiation protection. They said that there was a kind of mutant zombie in the nuclear explosion areas of all countries in yesterday''s nuclear explosion. They were strange, but the only thing they had in common was that there would be a green liquid flowing all over their body and emitting a green light, and the green liquid had been tested The discovery can be identified as "radioactive liquid"


    Zhang Fuguo paused and continued


    "As long as you are within one meter of this zombie, it will exceed 650rad"


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. I didn''t expect this thing to be so poisonous.


    Here is a popular science for those who don''t know. Radiation has a certain damaging effect on human body and animals. For example, under the irradiation of 400 rad [rad (radiation absorption)], 5% of the irradiated people die; If the irradiation was 650rad, 100% of the people died.


    When the radiation dose is below 150 rad, the mortality is zero, but it is not without damage. It often takes 20 years before some symptoms appear. Radiation can also damage the genetic material of the dose unit, mainly because it causes gene mutation and chromosome aberration and victimizes one generation or even several generations.


    This thing is a mobile radioactive source. It radiates there wherever you go.


    "And just now, my superiors ordered my troops to reach the nearest border line for support, and be sure to prevent the mutant zombies of other countries from entering our territory. After this call, I must go, but rest assured, I arranged a battalion of troops to stay to help build the country, stop the tens of thousands of zombies, and then go to the border for garrison after everything is over."


    Zhou Weiguo and Li Jianjun also knew the seriousness of the matter and didn''t say anything. They just nodded to understand. They must not let these mutant zombies enter the interior of the mainland. Otherwise, once the mutant zombies break through the border and move towards China, basically as long as there are mutant zombies, they won''t want to live in the next few decades.


    "The border is important. Don''t worry, old monitor. I won''t let these tens of thousands of zombies break through my gathering place."


    Li Jianjun said to Zhang Fuguo in a firm voice, and Zhou Weiguo also said one side.


    "It''s really not good. You can withdraw to my gathering place or Cai Xiaozi''s side."


    Cai Wenjie nodded in agreement


    "My gathering place is quite spacious. It can definitely hold it."


    Li Jianjun roared at Zhou Weiguo with a black face


    "You boy, are you cursing me? So don''t believe your old monitor''s strength?"

 Chapter 138

    The first video conference was so hastily concluded. Zhang Fuguo was about to lead a regiment to support the border line, but he also left a battalion to help Li Jianjun defend against the attack of the zombie group after two.


    After the first call, Cai Wenjie chose to squint and have a short rest.


    ...


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon. The playground was full of heavily armed soldiers. Cai Wenjie also stood in front of the team. This time, Cai Wenjie just said a simple sentence


    "Let''s go!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the soldiers boarded the vehicles that had already been parked not far away. Different from the morning, the armed helicopter did not take off this time, and more trucks were used to carry materials.


    The fleet was further expanded from nine to twelve, including more than 30 young and strong porters temporarily recruited to handle materials at a cost of 5 points per day.


    Soon the motorcade left the military camp and began to run to the entrance of the gathering place. After successfully passing through the entrance, it went to the surrounding villages. In addition to the two villages in the morning, there were three villages and two small towns near the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Cai Wenjie''s goal today is to thoroughly clean up the remaining villages, and tomorrow is to clean up two small towns. Before the corpses arrive, completely clean up the nearby villages and towns.


    Soon, less than 15 minutes after the departure, the team came to the third village. For safety reasons, the team stopped hundreds of meters away from the village. Cai Wenjie took out the UAV that had just been exchanged.


    The shape of the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft is like a ball. The camera can move in all directions. If it is small, it will be big. It can hold one hand tightly. It can reconnaissance in the air or on land. The longest control distance is up to 5km, and the price is not expensive. 500 points each.


    Cai Wenjie opened the window, stretched out his hand holding the UAV, and then operated it with the controller in the car. With CAI Wenjie''s operation, the UAV started the air reconnaissance mode. A small propeller protruded from the top of the ball and began to rotate slowly.


    Soon, the UAV rose in CAI Wenjie''s palm and began to fly to the village hundreds of meters away. Cai Wenjie watched the picture transmitted by the UAV in the car for control. The maximum moving speed of the UAV was 60 kilometers per hour, so it took less than ten seconds to reach the village hundreds of meters.


    From the pictures transmitted by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, Cai Wenjie found that the situation of this village was very similar to that of the first village. There were no zombies in the village. It was empty. Most of the houses were open. There were blood everywhere, but there was no body.


    In this case, either all the zombies have moved to another place, or someone has cleaned up the zombies here. Cai Wenjie prefers the first possibility, because the doors here have been wide open and the furniture is crooked. Basically, it can rule out the possibility that someone still lives here.


    After controlling the UAV for several rounds, nothing was found, so Cai Wenjie called the UAV back and issued an order in the walkie talkie.


    "The village ahead has preliminarily eliminated the danger. Order the team to enter the village!"


    "Copy that!"


    Soon the motorcade began to move again and drove into the village in an orderly manner. Soon, under the leadership of the infantry chariot, the motorcade drove into the village. After entering the village, the soldiers quickly jumped to download tools under the command of CAI Wenjie, began to check the houses in the village one by one, and began to search for materials.


    Every time after searching a house, several porters will be called to move all the useful materials in the house to the truck. In this way, the search and handling of the whole village will be completed within an hour.


    Dozens of bags of rice, flour, vegetables and all kinds of food were harvested. Even a porter found an earth gun in a house, but it was abandoned and thrown out as garbage.


    After searching the village, the motorcade drove to the next village without stopping. With more and more skilled techniques, the fourth and fifth villages completed the search. In the Fifth Village, several rippers were found, but they were destroyed by the 30mm machine gun.


    Then 37 trapped survivors and two puppies were rescued. These survivors were not trapped together. Some were rescued in the fourth village and some in the fifth village. The two dogs were even more outrageous. They suddenly emerged from the grass when the team was about to leave the fifth village. Cai Wenjie wanted to kill the two dogs.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that Cai''s mother had inadvertently complained that her neighbors had moved away without her knowing. Now no one was talking with her to relieve her boredom. Then I looked at two puppies, one black and one white, looking soft. A pair of big eyes were rolling, with small ears on her head, flat nose, small tail shaking from side to side and spitting out a small tongue, Innocent looking at Cai Wenjie in the car.


    Finally, the finger on the trigger of the pistol didn''t pull down. After taking the pistol back, he opened the door and went down. He grabbed two puppies one by one and brought them up. After careful inspection, he found that the two puppies were authentic small earth dogs, white ones were male and black ones were female. After confirming that there were no wounds all over his body, He threw the dog in the back of the car to take it back.


    After returning to the co pilot, looking at the two puppies lying on the back seat, perhaps feeling Cai Wenjie''s eyes, the puppies turned their heads in fear and began to shiver.


    "You''re lucky. If you didn''t find something to relieve your mother''s boredom, you might be free today."


    With that, Cai Wenjie motioned Song Yi to drive, and the team began to return to the gathering place.


    Since he decided to adopt the two dogs, Cai Wenjie took his name.


    "In the future, you will be called Xiaobai and Xiaohei. How can you have fun?"


    Yes, Cai Wenjie''s talent for naming is not very good, so he directly took a very characteristic name for convenience. Both dogs are solid colored dogs without a stray hair.


    Although the puppies trembled with fear, they all purred in a low voice, as if they had answered Cai Wenjie''s words.


    "It''s very spiritual. It seems that mom will be very satisfied."


    On the way back to the gathering place, Cai Wenjie shot out of the window with a pistol in his right hand. The bullet hit the head of a zombie. In an instant, the head of the zombie exploded like a broken watermelon. While the zombie fell to the ground, Cai Wenjie also gained 100 points. Now Cai Wenjie can use guns very skillfully, Cai Wenjie''s comprehension ability has doubled several times since he drank the strengthening medicine. Operations like this can also be regarded as basic operations.

 Chapter 139

    After half an hour''s journey, the convoy returned to the gathering place of Xinguang. After disinfection at the checkpoint, the convoy returned to the military camp, while the three trucks and buses carrying survivors continued to drive to their respective destinations, and materials such as grain will be sent to the Quartermaster depot for unified management.


    The survivors just rescued went to the Civil Affairs Center for personnel registration, while the porters disbanded and went back to their homes after getting points.


    After arranging the rest for the soldiers, Cai Wenjie returned home with two puppies. As soon as she entered the house, Cai''s mother found her son and greeted him with a smile.


    "Come back, get ready for dinner, eh? What are you carrying in your hand?"


    Because the two puppies were so round, Cai''s mother didn''t recognize them at once, and Cai Wenjie said after hearing Cai''s mother''s questions.


    "Mom, didn''t you say that after the neighbors moved away, no one spoke with you to relieve the boredom, so I brought these two little guys to accompany you. How about having fun?"


    Cai Wenjie finished and put the two puppies down. Now Cai''s mother finally knew what the black and white was. She hurried to the two puppies, picked them up, and said in surprise.


    "It''s two little milk dogs. You have a heart, son."


    He couldn''t help teasing her. The two puppies also responded to Cai''s mother and began to cry


    Seeing his mother teasing the puppies happily, Cai Wenjie felt that maybe it was the right choice not to kill the two puppies just now. At this time, Cai father also came out of the house. Looking at the mother and son standing at the door, he also got together curiously.


    "Wife, son, what are you two doing? Eh? Puppy?"


    Cai''s father came to Cai''s mother and looked at the two puppies held by Cai''s mother. To tell the truth, after Cai Wenjie ordered all the neighbors to move out, there was really no one to communicate. Cai''s mother and father felt uncomfortable.


    But these decisions were made by the son for the safety of his parents. Cai''s father and mother didn''t want to worry their son, so they didn''t object.


    "I brought them back specially for you to relieve the boredom. The white dog is called Xiaobai and the black dog is called Xiaohei. You can relieve the boredom with them later. There''s plenty of time in the future. Let''s go to dinner first."


    With that, Cai Wenjie pushed Cai''s father and mother back to the house. Cai''s mother kept bringing dishes to Cai Wenjie at the dinner table, which made Cai Wenjie a little embarrassed.


    After dinner, Cai''s mother took a bath for the two puppies, while Cai''s father went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Cai Wenjie also helped Cai''s father wash the dishes. While his father and son were brushing the dishes, they began chatting. After brushing, Cai''s father went to help Cai''s mother, and Cai Wenjie returned to his room.


    And began to count the goods received in the afternoon. The zombies killed in the afternoon were not as many as in the morning, and the points were much less than in the morning. They only got a little more than 40000, to be exact, 41300.


    "Sure enough, is it more cost-effective to kill zombies?"


    In order to ensure 100% resistance to the zombies after tomorrow, Cai Wenjie needs more weapons and ammunition. There is not much time left for Cai Wenjie. At this time, Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that when exchanging reconnaissance UAVs, there are attack UAVs besides reconnaissance UAVs below the list.


    At that time, he only focused on the reconnaissance UAV and didn''t pay much attention to the attack UAV below, so he just looked at it and jumped over. Cai Wenjie, who thought of it, reopened the exchange list of the system, and then found various UAVs under the reconnaissance UAV. Because the UAV was not large, it was not included in the vehicle, It''s sold as props.


    The attack UAV seen by Cai Wenjie is an aircraft eight meters long, 14 meters wide and two meters high. It can carry four rockets or air to ground missiles with a combat radius of 400 kilometers. This data is not excellent, but the price is equal to the goods. The price of this attack UAV is not expensive. The exchange point of an attack UAV is 20000 points.


    That is, at the price of two clones, you can get an attack UAV, but missiles and the like need to be purchased separately. This is no different from other guns, and the requirements for take-off are not big. You can fly with a runway of about 100 meters.


    Cai Wenjie can fully meet the requirements and can take off directly on the road of Xinguang gathering place. Seeing here, Cai Wenjie has a strong interest in this attack UAV and simply exchanged it for a water test. Cai Wenjie immediately spent 20000 points in the mall to exchange for an attack UAV.


    Then he put on his clothes and left his room. On the way downstairs, he found that Cai''s father and mother were teasing Xiaobai and Xiaohei. Without making any noise, he quietly walked out of the house. Then he came to the house where Song Yi lived next to him. After calling song Yi down, he drove the black knight to the military camp.


    After arriving at the military camp, Cai Wenjie got off and came to the open-air hangar where the armed helicopter was parked. Then he took out the attack UAV that had just been redeemed. In an instant, a UAV covered with silver paint appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    The whole looks like a reduced fighter. Different from ordinary fighters, there is a camera that can rotate 360 degrees under the nose, and the four mounting points under the wing are the places to carry missiles or rockets.


    When the UAV appeared, it also appeared something like a controller. Cai Wenjie picked up the controller and studied it carefully. He found that the layout of the controller was very simple. It was just the kind of controller attached to the toy car when he was a child, but there were a few more operating levers, buttons and displays than that.


    And Cai Wenjie also found that the controller can also be connected to a large screen or computer to operate on the computer.


    Unfortunately, like this, Cai Wenjie still won''t start the UAV, let alone control it, so there''s no way. Cai Wenjie can only exchange for a professional counterpart clone.


    Soon after spending 10000 points, a clone began to slowly appear in front of CAI Wenjie. This time, the clone exchanged by Cai Wenjie was a young man in his twenties. Each son was not tall, only about 1.7 meters. He was of average stature and appearance. Cai Wenjie exchanged it according to the values of ordinary people.


    Cai Wenjie said before the clone spoke


    "Your name will be Cai Liang in the future. This is the controller of the UAV. Try it."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Liang took over the controller handed over by Cai Wenjie. After getting familiar with it, he began to operate the controller. Within a while, the UAV next to him began to make a sound.

 Chapter 140

    "Go over there and see if you can take off"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Liang controlled the UAV and began to move towards the playground. Cai Wenjie followed Cai Liang to one side of the playground, because there was a straight slate road in the playground in the military camp, which was long enough to support the take-off of the UAV.


    Cai Liang controlled the UAV to the bottom of the flagstone road. After confirming that there were no obstacles ahead, he began to operate the UAV for pre take-off inspection. After confirming that the wings and other components could swing normally, Cai Liang finally began to control the UAV for run-up. At the same time, the propeller at the tail of the UAV began to rotate quickly.


    The propeller at the tail gave the UAV a greater boost. Soon after the run-up reached a certain level, Cai Liang controlled the UAV''s wing and began to take off upward.


    Soon, the UAV took off safely. Under the control of CAI Liang, it carried out cruise reconnaissance over the gathering place. Relying on the camera under the UAV head, you can clearly see the whole picture of the gathering place. Of course, because it was dark, the picture transmitted by the UAV was actually an ordinary night scene.


    Of course, the UAV camera is also equipped with night vision function, which can accurately see the target in the dark and then bomb.


    Such a big noise also attracted the soldiers resting in the barracks. The soldiers came to the windows one after another and watched the UAVs outside.


    "What''s that?"


    "Are you from the stone age? It''s a UAV. Although it''s dark, it must be a real UAV!"


    "So there are drones in our gathering place. It''s an eye opener."


    While the soldiers were holding the UAV for communication, Cai Wenjie, who watched Cai Liang control the UAV, nodded and said to Cai Liang.


    "All right, let''s land the same way."


    "Yes!"


    According to Cai Wenjie''s instructions, Cai Liang began to control the UAV to return. Without any accident, he made a perfect landing. The UAV just stopped at the position before departure, which made Cai Wenjie lament Cai Liang''s UAV control technology.


    Seeing the UAV parked in front of him, Cai Wenjie went up to check the condition of the UAV. After just five minutes of cruising, it spent 2% of the UAV''s fuel, that is, the UAV with full fuel can fly in the sky for up to 250 minutes, that is, a little more than four hours.


    It only takes 500 points to fill the UAV fuel tank once, which is not expensive and cost-effective.


    "Yes, from tomorrow, the drone will follow the armed helicopter to clean up the corpses. Now take him to the temporary hangar."


    Because the wings of the UAV can be folded, it doesn''t need much space.


    After completing the UAV test, Cai Wenjie arranged Cai Liang''s residence, basically the same as other clones, in a house around Cai''s father and mother.


    The soldiers upstairs, seeing that there was no excitement to see, went back to their dormitories and did what they should do.


    Cai Wenjie also took the car back to his residence. After giving the black knight to Song Yi and parking in the garage, Cai Wenjie returned to his home. After taking off his shoes and going upstairs, he found that Cai''s father and mother were watching today''s news. Last time, he said that even if there was a zombie, the news that should be broadcast was broadcast on time.


    After saying hello to Cai''s father and mother, Cai Wenjie continued to walk to his room. Among the news being broadcast, the reporter was reporting the follow-up impact after the nuclear bomb explosion. There was a certain degree of cooling in the areas where the nuclear bomb exploded. Generally speaking, it is the nuclear winter often said on the Internet.


    However, this is just a misinformation. In fact, although the temperature will drop by more than 20 degrees after the nuclear bomb explosion, this situation will only last for a few hours, and then in less than a few months, this cooling phenomenon will gradually return to normal.


    The news hosts in the news are here to refute the rumor. This nuclear winter phenomenon will not last for more than a few months at most, not as uploaded on the Internet. The nuclear winter will last for several centuries, and the inland side has not suffered a nuclear attack, so there is no need to worry too much. Just wait for the coming of spring.


    Obviously, after the official rumor appeared, Cai''s father and mother also breathed a sigh of relief, while Cai Wenjie did not worry about what happened after the nuclear bomb explosion from the beginning and still did what he should do.


    After returning to the room, Cai Wenjie chose to take a bath and relax.


    Half an hour later, Cai Wenjie, who returned to his room after taking a bath, lay in bed and began to communicate with the system satellite. He wanted to see the condition of the corpses before taking a rest.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the picture transmitted by the satellite and began to think. To be honest, no matter how to bomb the corpses, in CAI Wenjie''s eyes, the number of these zombies is still the same as the original, which makes people goose bumps.


    Countless zombies, along the road or the nearby fields or mountains, move densely towards the gathering place of Xinguang. This time, not only ordinary zombies, but also many animal zombies are mixed in it.


    "Are the zombies of animals that used to be active in the mountains and forests coming to join the fun?"


    In fact, not only animal zombies, but also mutant zombies such as rippers have been observed, which are basically led by expanded zombies.


    Cai Wenjie sighed


    "The revolution has not yet succeeded. Do comrades still need to work hard?"


    After observing the corpses here, Cai Wenjie observed the corpses moving towards Li Jianjun and found that the situation there was worse than that on his side.


    Zombies all over the mountains and fields are full of images transmitted by the whole satellite. In addition to ordinary zombies and animal zombies, there are also many mutant zombies such as rippers, and the scale has reached about two to three times that of CAI Wenjie, which surprised Cai Wenjie.


    You should know that Li Jianjun''s airport gathering place has a regular air force, and daily bombing is even more essential, which is much more than the zombies bombed by Cai Wenjie. However, this group of corpses has not decreased at all, but the number of zombies is increasing rapidly, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Surprised, Cai Wenjie began to search the surrounding situation to find out why there were more and more corpses.


    Then Cai Wenjie began to control the satellite and began to conduct a careful inspection around the corpse group. He didn''t know if he didn''t check it. Cai Wenjie seemed to find the reason why the corpse group became more. It turned out that there was a gathering place of survivors not far from the corpse group. To be exact, it should be the gathering place of former survivors.

 Chapter 141

    According to the pictures transmitted from the satellite, the gathering place has been broken down for at least a few hours, and there are blood stains everywhere on the ground. After zooming in on the satellite picture, you can see that the broken gathering place is like a museum, with corpses everywhere on the ground, mostly zombies killed by exploding their heads.


    Cai Wenjie even saw several police corpses wearing police uniforms. They all seemed to have committed suicide. Presumably, they didn''t want to become one of the zombies, so they killed themselves when the gathering place was broken down.


    Looking at the scale of the museum, it can accommodate at least thousands of survivors or even more. Unfortunately, the survivor base is right in front of the moving direction of the corpse group, so it still didn''t survive and was directly swallowed by the expanded corpse group. It seems that there can''t be any surviving humans.


    The disadvantage of being in the end of the world is that you never know when you will live. After carefully looking for survivors for a while, Cai Wenjie turned off the system satellite, lay in bed, closed his eyes and began to rest


    While Cai Wenjie fell asleep with his eyes closed, Yan Youcai on the other side finally returned to the temporary camp of the construction site after a day''s journey.


    When returning to the construction site, Yan Youcai''s horse was tired and panting violently. Although he met many zombies along the way, they all passed the chase of zombies and returned to the construction site safely. After greeting the sentry at the entrance, Yan Youcai hurried to report the situation to the manager of the construction site.


    Yu Haicheng, the manager of the construction site, was originally a militia instructor, but now he is the manager of the whole construction site. He is looking at the material list in his room and sighing constantly.


    "According to this consumption, the food will be eaten up soon. We must risk going out to get some food."


    There are many survivors on the construction site, about a thousand people. This does not include the militia. The food consumption of a thousand people is not a small number. Originally, the food in the migrant workers'' canteen on the construction site can only last for a few days. After a few days, there will be nothing to eat, so we must find a way to get some food.


    However, if you want to get food, you must first find a way to clean up the surrounding zombies, and then go to the town to find shops or grain and oil stores, but the number of zombies in the town will certainly not be small, and it is not easy to solve the zombies in the town.


    Although the militia have guarded the construction site now, they have only managed to defend the construction site by relying on a large number of obstacles and fences. Once they leave these, it is a fool''s dream to rely on their rifles to solve the zombies in the town.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness or willpower of the militia are not comparable to those of real professional soldiers. They may be able to defend when they fight a defensive war, but it is difficult for them to fight an attack or a war of annihilation.


    Not to mention anything else, once the militia leave buildings such as walls and go to the streets to stop the attack of zombies, relying on the current number of militia and the weapons and equipment in their hands, as long as the number of zombies exceeds 500, the militia will lose 100%, and the militia on the whole construction site will add up to one company, that is, more than 100 people.


    However, there are nearly 20000 zombies in the whole town. How can a hundred militia win against 20000 zombies? When the weapons and equipment are still very backward, Yan Youcai came to Yu Haicheng''s room when Haicheng has a headache about the food problem.


    "Instructor! I''m back!"


    Yu Haicheng, who was having a headache for food, suddenly heard a familiar voice, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yan Youcai. After confirming Yan Youcai''s identity, Yu Haicheng smiled, patted Yan Youcai on the shoulder and said.


    "You''ve worked hard. What''s up? Did you find anything?"


    "It''s not hard. I didn''t find anything along the way, but......"


    Yan Youcai explained everything he saw along the way to Yu Haicheng in detail, and then took out the list of building materials handed over to him by Cai Wenjie.


    "This is what the officer wanted. He said that he would send someone to exchange food and other materials in a few days. Let''s get the above things ready first."


    Yu Haicheng''s first reaction to the incident was joy.


    "Great! I''m worried about food. Now I can relieve my urgent need."


    Yan Youcai laughed. Yu Haicheng had just unloaded a large package, and his curiosity came up again.


    "You''ve met this officer. What''s special about you?"


    "Special?"


    "Like what you look like, age, name, etc."


    Yan Youcai understood Yu Haicheng''s meaning. He thought about it and said


    "I don''t know much about this officer''s information, but I learned from his guards that the officer''s surname is CAI and his full name is Cai Wenjie. He looks only in his twenties. He is very young and handsome. His rank is captain company commander, and he is very strong. Several big men can''t beat him. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Hearing Yan Youcai''s words, Yu Haicheng could not sigh that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the back waves beat on the beach.


    Before Haicheng finished sighing, Yan Youcai added.


    "By the way, their weapons and equipment are very good. I saw at least four infantry vehicles and two armored personnel carriers, as well as two armed helicopters and two transport helicopters. They are local tyrants."


    Yu Haicheng has nothing to say about this. People are more angry than people.


    "Well, I see. You''ve worked hard today. Go back to wash and sleep."


    "Good instructor"


    Yan Youcai put down his list and withdrew from Yu Haicheng''s room. Yu Haicheng looked carefully with the list and found that they were some of the most common building materials, but the quantity was relatively large, but there was no problem. There were many other materials on the construction site, and the materials on the list would be easily collected.


    After dawn tomorrow, Yu Haicheng can summon people to prepare all the materials. After he unties the pimple in his heart, he can finally rest at ease.


    At this time, Zhang Fuguo also brought his troops to the border. Before the troops were stationed, there began to be gunshots in the border. Next, Zhang Fuguo, regardless of repair, directly brought his troops to the periphery of the border line.


    At this time, there were continuous gunshots at the border, and flames loomed in the dark. These were the flames from the rifles in the hands of border officers and soldiers, and what they fought was the zombies pouring from the borders of other countries.


    As for why only the border of country Z opened fire, there is only one reason, that is, the border troops of other countries on the line with country Z have been broken through by zombies.

 Chapter 142

    Although there are still surviving soldiers in the border forces of other countries, they are blocked by zombies on the guard post and can''t get down. They can only watch their camp break through by zombies, and they are trapped on the guard post.


    After breaking through the border troops of other countries stationed at the border, the zombies of other countries rushed straight to the direction of country Z. because of winter, thick ice has formed on the river, which makes it easy for zombies to step across the ice and attack the border of country Z.


    The border forces of country Z not only have to face the pressure of the border, but also face the attack of zombies behind them. Zhang Fuguo is transferred to help the border forces solve their worries and defend against domestic zombie attacks, so as to make the border forces free to completely solve the threat of zombies from abroad.


    Soon Zhang Fuguo met with the head of the border forces. In a temporary tent, Zhang Fuguo and another middle-aged man were holding hands and communicating with each other.


    "That''s great, Lao Zhang. I''m under too much pressure. I have to face zombies from abroad and defend against zombie attacks from home. I have no choice but to ask the top for help. Unexpectedly, the top sent you to help me. Now we fight side by side again as before."


    The middle-aged man''s name is Yan Zhonggang. Like Zhang Fuguo, he is a senior officer. When the disaster broke out, he received an order to guard the border, not allow any zombies to cross the border, and camp and rescue the citizens of the surrounding cities in the shortest time.


    Yan Zhonggang did. When the disaster broke out, he sent all forces except the soldiers guarding the border to rescue the civilians in the city, took them to a relatively safe place, and then arranged soldiers for military control to protect the lives of civilians, that is, an official gathering place.


    But the result is that the firepower and manpower are too seriously dispersed. If the border forces encounter the attack of 100000 level zombies, they will break through the defense line of the border forces. In this way, the hard-built gathering places and survivors will be given in vain.


    Therefore, in order to supplement the troops, Yan Zhonggang had to ask for help. As a result, Zhang Fuguo received a transfer order from the above to support Yan Zhonggang''s border troops.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for many years. We always said we wanted to get together, but we didn''t get together once. Unexpectedly, we only met under such circumstances."


    Zhang Fuguo also lamented that although he and Yan Zhonggang are comrades in arms and brothers with good relations, they have no time to get together and talk about the past since they became senior officers. It is actually under such circumstances that they have to lament the arrangement of fate.


    "Forget it. I''ll have time to talk about the past. Now let''s arrange my troops first."


    "OK! I''ve already thought about it. I''ve reserved a garrison for you here. Just arrange your troops here."


    Yan Zhonggang pointed to a place on the map and said to Zhang Fuguo. In fact, the place Yan Zhonggang pointed to was a flat terrain not far from the gathering place. It was surrounded by open areas. It was originally a villa group, but now it has become a ghost house without people. It is sparsely populated and far away from deep forests. It is very suitable for stationing.


    "After you are stationed, the zombies in China will be handed over to you. I will focus on the areas around the border."


    "OK, I see. By the way, give me the gathering place next to you."


    "Yes, you can arrange troops to be stationed first. We''ll have a drink later."


    Yan Zhonggang made a gesture of drinking, and Zhang Fuguo couldn''t help mocking.


    "Just you?"


    How contemptuous your eyes are.


    "When I used to drink with you, I didn''t pour a cup that time. We had to carry you back and get scolded by your daughter-in-law. Let''s go."


    Of course, this is just a joke played by Zhang Fuguo on Yan Zhonggang. After playing the joke, Zhang Fuguo left the tent and left Yan Zhonggang alone.


    Soon, Zhang Fuguo took his troops to the designated garrison area.


    The border line is still full of gunfire. A steady stream of zombies are pouring into the border line through the frozen ice, and the soldiers of the border forces are also defending the border line with rifles in their hands to prevent zombies from pouring into China through the border.


    In addition to shooting with rifles, there are also support weapons such as grenade launchers and mortars. Basically, a single shot will kill a zombie several meters around. Even if it is not killed, it will be blown up by the explosion shock wave, and then fall heavily on the ice. At the same time, the ice will crack bit by bit due to the impact force.


    As the number of shelling increased, the cracks on the ice became more and more obvious and larger.


    Another mortar shell was taken out of the ammunition box by the soldiers and took it to the upper part of the mortar barrel. Then the mortar shell was carefully put down against the center of the barrel. At the moment of putting down, the soldiers quickly finished the action of squatting down and covering their ears.


    "Peng!"


    With the sound of a bang, the mortar shell was quickly fired from the mortar barrel. A few seconds later, several zombies rushed towards the border were killed at the same time. The fragments produced by the explosion were shot out in all directions. The surrounding zombies were unlucky to be hit in the head by the fragments and died on the ice without accident.


    Perhaps because of too many explosions, the ice has almost reached its limit.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    At the beginning of the ice, there were frequent clicks, and then like the domino effect, the cracks on the ice surface began to swim like an invisible snake. When all the cracks were connected, the ice began to break, and a large number of zombies running on the ice fell directly under the cold river.


    Each ice surface bombed by mortars had cracks, and these cracks were broken due to the domino effect, exposing the cold river below, and the zombies also fell into the cold river with the fragmentation of the ice, although these had no fatal effect on the zombies.


    But once the zombies fall, they can''t climb out at all. They even follow the flow of the river and wash away downstream under the ice. A large number of zombies rush into the broken ice like dumplings, and then they are washed away.


    This greatly relieved the pressure of the soldiers. The soldiers involuntarily stopped their numb fingers pulling the trigger and looked at the scene not far away. Slowly someone began to cheer, and soon the cheers spread all over the border.

 Chapter 143

    They have been fighting for 12 hours, during which they have not stopped firing, and even have no chance to drink water, let alone rest time. People need to rest. Do zombies need it? For fear that zombies would break through the border at rest, the soldiers kept pulling the trigger in order to stop the attack of zombies.


    So when they saw that the ice on the river was broken and stopped the attack of zombies, the soldiers couldn''t help cheering, but it didn''t last long. The soldiers began to seize the opportunity to solve personal problems, seize the time to rest, lean against the fire to keep warm, or drink hot water to keep warm.


    Maybe it was the previous nuclear attack. Although there was no explosion in the inland, the surrounding countries were more or less hit by nuclear attack. The climate change was particularly obvious. This winter was particularly cold, even reaching minus 45 degrees.


    Under this temperature, the soldiers have been fighting outside for 12 hours. Fortunately, it was not decades ago when resources were scarce. Otherwise, the severe cold alone could destroy more than half of the soldiers.


    At this time, all cities in the country were paralyzed, and the cities were basically occupied by zombies. Even if there were survivors, there were only a few. Most people were officially transferred to the temporary reconstruction gathering places around the city when the disaster broke out.


    A small number of people who remain in the city refuse to go to the official gathering place, or miss the rescue time, but there are still a few who miss the rescue.


    Most people refuse to go to the official gathering place. Most of the reasons are that they feel that the official is restricting their personal freedom, or they are very confident in their ability and do not need official assistance at all. They feel that a person can live in this end of the world.


    The results are basically the same, not because they are bitten by zombies when they run out of food to find food, or they are killed. They pick zombies with a steel pipe, and then they are turned into afternoon tea for zombies.


    So the more this time comes, the more we have to rely on the country. After all, the strength is there. Guns are the best way to deal with zombies, rather than picking zombies alone with close weapons. We should know that the physical quality of zombies is no worse than that of ordinary athletes. They are fast, durable, powerful and resistant to beating. Those who pick zombies with close weapons are either heroes or fools.


    At present, the first-class big cities in China have built walls to protect the city, while the local army is stationed near the walls to resist the attack of large corpses at any time. Although the second and third tier cities are unable to build a wall that can surround the city, they are also able to build walls for a block to protect a block with the strength of the whole city.


    The fourth and fifth tier cities focus on the protection of key buildings as the gathering place. Just like YJ City, they take stadiums, airports and military barracks as the gathering place. Cities are completely abandoned.


    In the case of villages, those with conditions can be used as a small gathering place by themselves. Those without ability can move to the official gathering place with the help of the police.


    Now, due to the paralysis of transportation lines, most materials are transported by air. If there is no gathering place at the airport, supplies are delivered by air drop. However, it is too slow to use air drop to deliver materials, because if the load is placed there, even if there are more materials, they can only be delivered a little at a time.


    However, there is no way. There is only one way to safely transport materials. The transportation on the ground is too dangerous or slow. With a large number of zombies, no matter how powerful the vehicles will be trapped in situ. Even the road roller can''t walk tens of meters in front of an absolute number of zombies, and will be trapped in situ.


    Being stuck in place has been linked to death, so now we can only use air transportation for material assistance.


    In addition to land, the most dangerous thing is the sea. Now the sea is a restricted area, and the marine organisms infected by the virus are more terrible. All ships are just a box containing food in their eyes. It''s OK for ordinary fish. After all, no matter how they impact the ships, they can''t break the defense.


    But what about creatures like sharks or whales? Or the deep-sea monsters who live in the deep sea all year round? These are monsters threatening ships, so now no warships dare to sail on the sea. They can only lie down in the port and wait for rust.


    As for the air force, basically all fighters that can be deployed will be dispatched to bomb and shoot back and forth at the gathered large corpses, because the gathered corpses themselves are a threat. Once there are more than one million or tens of millions of zombies attacking the city, it is the city that is most likely to fail.


    Therefore, before the formation of such a large body group, the main work of the air force is to eliminate the living force of zombies. As today, there are more than one million body groups moving towards the capital. The air force that observed this sent countless bombers to bomb these zombies.


    Among them, there is the h-20, which is transformed from yun-20. The bombs dropped are not ordinary bombs, but solid gasoline bombs. Because the zombies are still some distance from the capital, there is no need to worry about hurting innocent people, so the bombs carried by the bombers are not ordinary goods this time.


    Solid gasoline bombs, white phosphorus bombs, cluster bombs, whatever is vicious and efficient, the zombies don''t know what to face. When they hear the sound of bombers in the sky, the zombies just roared into the sky and continued to follow the big army.


    But the bombers don''t care about this, said a 20 pilot to the radio.


    "You have reached the designated location. Do you want to drop the bomb?"


    "The target has been confirmed, and the whole aircraft begins to drop bombs!"


    "Copy that!"


    After hearing the bomb dropping order, the driver did not hesitate to press a red button. At the same time, a hole was opened in the bomb dropping chamber of bomb 20, and countless bombs fell one by one.


    Not only this one, but also other bombers began to drop bombs. Countless bombs formed a beautiful landscape. Before long, the ground began to burst into red light, or white phosphorus began to sprinkle on the zombies.


    At the moment of the explosion of the solid gasoline bomb, a large area of zombies were covered by flames. Because the zombies felt pain, they didn''t know what had happened and still moved forward along the large army, but they fell to their original place forever after walking for a few minutes. The flame on their body seemed to be burning all the time.

 Chapter 144

    The time came at seven the next morning.


    Cai Wenjie opened his eyes on time. After getting up from bed, he stretched himself, then got out of bed, went to the bathroom and began to wash.


    After spending a few minutes, Cai Wenjie finished washing and woke up completely. First, he came to the first floor and said hello to his parents.


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    "Get up and come to dinner."


    "OK"


    Cai''s mother is holding a meal while greeting Cai Wenjie to sit down. Cai''s father is also helping Cai''s mother with the bowl. When he sees Cai Wenjie say hello, he also smiles and nods.


    The whole scene is very warm, as if the end has not come yet, and this is what Cai Wenjie hopes. He hopes that his parents can stay away from the threat and worry of zombies and live carefree. As for the threat of zombies, they can only carry it down by themselves.


    When Cai Wenjie sat down, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, two little milk dogs, stumbled to Cai Wenjie''s feet, smelling Cai Wenjie''s smell and flying with a small tail.


    Cai Wenjie was not polite. He directly touched the heads of the two puppies, while Xiao hei and Xiao Bai lay directly on the ground, revealing their soft belly. At the same time, the small tail didn''t stop swinging for a moment, which was obviously to please Cai Wenjie.


    At this time, Cai''s mother had already filled the meal and began to greet her family for breakfast.


    ......


    After breakfast, Cai Wenjie, as yesterday, was fully armed and equipped. Under the care of his family, he left the house and drove straight to the camp with the Black Knight opened by Song Yi.


    Because of yesterday''s experience, the soldiers had long been waiting for Cai Wenjie to arrive on the playground. After Cai Wenjie arrived at the barracks, he saw the soldiers ready to go and nodded secretly. After the car stopped, Cai Wenjie got out of the car and stood directly in front of the people without much nonsense.


    "Just like yesterday! The armed helicopter goes directly to the direction of the corpse group to kill the enemy as much as possible. This time, the unmanned attack aircraft will go with it and start immediately!"


    Cai Liang, the pilot of the armed helicopter and the operator of the UAV, also stood not far away and shouted after hearing Cai Wenjie''s order


    "Yes!"


    Then they went to their combat units to board or control. After the pilots left, Cai Wenjie said to the remaining soldiers.


    "Just like yesterday, our task is to clean up the nearby zombies, but the surrounding villages have been cleared by us, so the goal this time is to clean up two small towns. We strive to clean up the small towns within today. Is it clear?"


    "Clear!"


    The soldiers responded loudly to Cai Wenjie''s questions, and Cai Wenjie was also very satisfied with the soldiers'' attitude.


    "Good! Now everyone starts boarding!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers began to board the vehicle orderly. In less than a minute, nearly 100 soldiers had boarded the personnel carrier or infantry vehicle, and Cai Wenjie returned to the co pilot of the black knight and began to follow the team to the intersection of Xinguang gathering place. After passing through the entrance safely, the team began to move towards the nearest town.


    There are two towns to go this time. One is Longkou town with a population of about 7000 and Qinghua town with a population of about 9000. Longkou town is the nearest town. According to the speed of the team, it can drive to Longkou town in less than 20 minutes, while Qinghua town takes 40 minutes.


    Therefore, Longkou town is the first town to be cleaned up by the team. The road to Longkou town is the first time for the team. Therefore, there are more zombies on the road than the familiar road. Therefore, when walking along this road alone, the team has crushed more than dozens of zombies. Fortunately, the vehicles in the team are big guys, so they are not afraid of collision, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    Today''s fleet is the same as yesterday. In addition to the military vehicles, there is also a bus and two trucks, which are used to carry the collected materials. Even the porters are the same batch as yesterday.


    When approaching the destination, the infantry vehicle in the front will start to inform the motorcade behind.


    "Please pay attention to all vehicles. Arrive at Longkou Town, the destination, and get ready for battle!"


    "Copy that!"


    Cai Wenjie ordered the clean-up operation because the corpses of a small town were swept up this time. After the convoy arrived in the town, it first carried out a sweep with vehicle weapons. After the number of corpses was sharply reduced to a certain number, the soldiers were allowed to get off the train to clean up.


    The reason for this is to avoid casualties of soldiers as much as possible. After all, in this environment, Cai Wenjie can be distressed for a long time when a soldier dies. Therefore, in order to avoid unwarranted sacrifice as much as possible, Cai Wenjie chose to use a large number of bullets to ensure the safety of soldiers.


    Soon the motorcade arrived at Longkou town. To be cautious, the motorcade stopped at the entrance of the town.


    In addition, four infantry vehicles came to the front of the convoy in turn and lined up in a row. The weapons carried on the infantry vehicles were uniformly aimed at the intersection of the town. Vehicles such as armored personnel carriers were guarding the zombies led by gunfire in the rear. Cai Wenjie''s Black Knight stopped in the middle of the convoy for command, The battle gun protects the Black Knight next to the black knight.


    The arrival of the motorcade made the town explode like water in a hot oil pot.


    Countless zombies wandering in the town were attracted by the sound of the vehicle engine. A strange mutant zombie without arms and with a cracked mouth under his ears gave a sharp roar after hearing the sound of the team. For a moment, the zombies in the whole town were attracted by the mutant zombie, Began to rush in the direction of the screaming zombie.


    The crowd of the team also heard the sharp roar, and Cai Wenjie frowned directly.


    "Screamer zombies? I didn''t think there were such mutant zombies in this town."


    Screaming zombies, as the name suggests, will make screams to attract the attention of surrounding zombies, and then these zombies attracted by the screams will form a corpse tide, and the scale of the corpse tide depends on how many zombies are around.


    This kind of screamer zombie is a very troublesome existence in CAI Wenjie''s previous life. Of course, the trouble here refers to the zombie led by the scream, not the screamer zombie itself. Survivors of the previous life are most taboo to meet this kind of screamer zombie when they go out. Once found by the screamer, it means to fight against all zombies within a radius of about kilometers.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie directly picked up the walkie talkie and said


    "The infantry chariot in front, first destroy the screaming mutant zombie! Otherwise he will attract more zombies!"


    "Copy that!"

 Chapter 145

    Soon, a infantry vehicle equipped with a 105mm rifled gun began to operate the muzzle and aimed at the zombie who was still screaming. Then, with the sound of the shell coming out of the chamber, the zombie who kept screaming closed his terrible mouth forever.


    Unfortunately, the whole town''s zombies have been noticed by the screamer''s screams, and are rapidly gathering next to the screamer''s body.


    Cai Wenjie found the zombies that began to gather together through a small unmanned reconnaissance plane and ordered directly


    "Infantry chariot! Free fire!"


    "Copy that!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the infantry chariots in a row began to threaten. The two 30mm machine guns carried by the infantry chariot began to fire fiercely at the zombies gathering. In an instant, 30mm machine gun shells directly penetrated the first zombie, followed by the second and third, It was not until the shell hit the wall that it stopped penetrating and burst directly.


    All the zombies hit by the shell were hit with a big hole. Some zombies were even directly beaten into two sections, and all the zombies were hit by the huge impact, flew up, directly hit the zombies behind and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, the extremely fast firing speed of the machine gun can directly kill zombies in a large area. Basically, when the shells reach the area, they will be emptied for a large section. Even so, zombies still rush towards the direction of the team one after another. Death is nothing to them at all.


    But how can flesh and blood resist the metal torrent? No matter how tenacious the zombies charge at the team, they can''t break through the steel torrent. Countless zombies are blocked in place by machine guns, and they can''t even move forward.


    The more zombies gathered, the more they died. In a short time, the dead zombies or immovable zombies accumulated into a half meter high corpse wall. In such a short time, the number of zombies fell to the ground was as high as 2000, but even so, the number of zombies was at least about 5000.


    The machine gun kept firing, but soon the bullets of the machine gun were about to run out, and the shells of the machine gun were about to run out, Cai Wenjie sent out the war gun.


    The weapons carried by the war gun are no worse than the infantry chariot, and even more luxurious than the infantry chariot. While the 30mm machine guns of the two infantry chariots cease fire, the other two infantry chariots carrying 105 rifles and war guns began a new round of shooting.


    The infantry chariot equipped with 105 rifles will blow up a large area of zombies on the opposite side with each shell. Although the caliber of the 20 mm rotary tube machine gun on the combat gun is much smaller than that of the 30 mm machine gun on the starting chariot, the 20 mm rotary tube machine gun on the firing speed is much faster than that of the 30 mm machine gun.


    Moreover, the bomb load has reached 4000 rounds, and in addition to machine guns, there are six missiles that can be launched. The team''s defense line is much more stable than just now.


    The streets of the town are full of zombies, and the half meter high corpse wall just composed of corpses soon changed from half a meter to one meter, and it is still rising.


    The zombies are still charging the motorcade, and soon the war guns and the shells of the remaining two infantry vehicles are almost finished, and the number of zombies has been sharply reduced to about 2000.


    As the machine gun on the battle gun stopped firing, the ammunition was also announced to be exhausted. The number of remaining zombies was almost 1500. Before the remaining zombies stepped on the body wall and charged the team, the four surface to surface missiles on the battle gun aimed at the direction of the body wall and fired out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the sound of four missile explosions, the corpse wall originally piled more than one meter high was swallowed by the flame. The huge shock wave and flame generated by the explosion directly swallowed all the zombies with a radius of 20 meters. In a moment, the remaining zombies were killed by at least 200.


    At the same time as the missile was launched, Cai Wenjie also ordered the soldiers to attack.


    "All infantry units, please get off immediately! Rely on infantry vehicles to shoot!"


    Less than ten seconds after the command was issued, the rear door of the infantry vehicle was opened. The soldiers quickly jumped out of the infantry vehicle and began shooting around the infantry vehicle at the town. At this time, the armored personnel carrier guarding in the rear also came to the front of the convoy. A large number of soldiers jumped out of the armored vehicle and shot by relying on the armored vehicle.


    However, some soldiers did not jump off the armored vehicle, but fired in the armored vehicle. There were shooting holes on both sides of the armored vehicle, so after the armored vehicle was parked laterally, the armored vehicle became a fire point, and the 89 heavy machine guns were installed on the top of the two armored vehicles, It increased the firepower of the armored vehicle by more than one point.


    Moreover, each infantry squad is additionally equipped with two grenade launchers and three type 08 rocket launchers to deal with a large number of zombies. Shortly after the ceasefire, the team began to hear the sound of guns. The soldiers try their best to hit the heads of the zombies accurately.


    The most comfortable one is the soldier with the grenade launcher. After all, the grenade can destroy several zombies as long as it is roughly aimed and then pulls the trigger, and the soldier with the bazooka is not willing to be weak. He directly sets up the bazooka and launches it where there are many zombies.


    As the rocket launched by the rocket launcher accurately hit the zombie, a large number of zombies were blown up by the rocket launcher or killed on the spot.


    "Hahaha! Go to hell, zombie! Cool!"


    "Eat your grandpa again!"


    Maybe they were too excited. Some soldiers began to shout. At this time, the monitor of each class would come and force the soldiers to calm down.


    Because the hit rate of soldiers in this state is very low, shooting is a waste of ammunition. It''s OK to say if the opposite is a human, but the opposite enemy is a zombie, and it''s meaningless if the zombie doesn''t start. No matter how to hit the body, it will only make the Zombie pause and then continue to rush forward.


    Only when you calm down can you effectively kill zombies, but anyway, the remaining zombies are unlikely to pose any danger to the team.


    Cai Wenjie also took Song Yi and others to provide remote support. In particular, Shunliu shot a zombie, which was very efficient. Song Yi and Zhang Fei were not bad. Almost one or two bullets took a zombie, and the worst was Cai Wenjie. Because the place where the team stopped was more than 100 meters away from the small town, the hit rate was not very high, But you can also take a zombie with three or four bullets.


    Fifteen minutes later, when the last zombie fell on the charging road and the soldiers stopped shooting, the whole town suddenly became silent.


    More than 7000 zombies have been wiped out. After a short silence, the soldiers began to burst into cheers.

 Chapter 146

    "Win! We win!"


    "I didn''t expect to kill all the zombies in the whole town unharmed, ha ha ha!"


    The soldiers shouted excitedly, proud of their achievements in clearing a small town, and Cai Wenjie couldn''t help feeling that in his previous life, he could only survive in the official gathering place, but now his power was so strong that he could destroy the dead bodies of a small town.


    But this feeling is also a flash. Cai Wenjie, who finished feeling, ordered the soldiers still celebrating the victory.


    "The celebration will continue in the evening. Now, seize the time to check whether there are survivors and supplies in the town, and repair the zombies without obvious bullet holes in the head!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Cai Wenjie''s order, the soldiers recovered their composure, and then followed Cai Wenjie''s order to clean up the town. All food and other useful materials were cleaned up. Unfortunately, there were no survivors in the town, or even survivors deliberately didn''t come out.


    As for such people, Cai Wenjie doesn''t insist. After all, since others don''t want to come out, why do they insist? It''s not a charity. There''s no need to treat these people sincerely like the state.


    The soldiers mainly search for shops on the street. Basically, this is the place with the most materials, and it is also the place where zombies like to squat.


    Although most of the zombies in the town were wiped out just now, there are still a few escaped fish hiding in the dark corner, and the soldiers'' task is to pull out and kill these hidden zombies one by one, so that the porters can safely carry materials.


    Every time the soldiers check a shop, the porters will carry all the useful things in the shop, especially shops, pharmacies, hardware stores, grain and oil stores, which are the top priority, followed by restaurants.


    Soon, with the more shops the soldiers inspected and the more materials the porters carried, the two trucks were almost full. They had to use the bus as a temporary truck to store materials. Until the whole town was thoroughly inspected, the soldiers killed at least a dozen zombies who were hiding or lost their hearing.


    The porters were also full of buses. Of course, they still reserved some places. After all, people have to take a bus.


    After everything was over, Cai Wenjie ordered the soldiers to gather the corpses of the zombies together for burning. More than 7000 corpses of the zombies were stacked in the center of the town, almost in the shape of a pyramid ten meters high, and then poured a few barrels of gasoline.


    "May you not be born in this era in your next life"


    Cai Wenjie silently said such a sentence and threw a incendiary bomb into the pyramid made of zombies. At the moment of the explosion of the incendiary bomb, the whole zombie pyramid began to burn. The fire mercilessly swallowed these bodies and the fire went straight into the sky.


    Seeing that the flame had burned to the whole pyramid, Cai Wenjie turned to the co pilot of the black knight and said to the walkie talkie


    "Let''s go!"


    In this way, the motorcade left Longkou town in the light of the fire. The motorcade returned to the Xinguang gathering place according to the original road, and the armed helicopters and UAVs on the other side also returned to the Xinguang gathering place first. This time, the combat achievements of the two armed helicopters and UAVs were also very good, almost eliminating about 15000 zombies.


    Such a record has been very good. Cai Wenjie''s troops have eliminated about 9000 zombies this morning alone. With the remaining points yesterday, Cai Wenjie now has 920000 system points. Of course, this is only the points laid down today. These points have to be exchanged for ammunition.


    After the team replenished ammunition again, the net profit remained. After removing the necessary ammunition and fuel replenishment, there were almost 600000 points left, which made Cai Wenjie lament that he still made money by beating corpses. Only the points earned in the morning, in addition to the scattered expenses, there were 600000 points left, which was a huge profit.


    However, although you can earn a lot of points, the risk is not small.


    "Is it still a little risky to fight more than 1000 zombies with the flesh and blood of soldiers? They almost broke through the defense. Increase the firepower for the infantry squad in the afternoon."


    Zombies killed by countless grenades and Rockets:???


    Cai Wenjie decided to add two grenade launchers and machine guns to each infantry squad, so that the firepower of the infantry squad increased sharply again.


    In this way, each infantry squad under Cai Wenjie has at least four grenade launchers, two squad machine guns and three 08 rocket launchers. As for what machine gun to use as the squad machine gun, in order to match the ammunition, Cai Wenjie does not hesitate to choose the new 5.8mm squad machine gun.


    It''s not a 95mm light machine gun, but a new 5.8mm machine gun developed by country Z. its shape is equivalent to the M249 of country m, but it''s more portable than it. In the system mall, the code Q * * - 20 is marked on the machine gun, which means a class machine gun, while if it''s like a rifle, it''s QZB. Q stands for gun, Z for automatic, and B for rifle.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was thinking about how to further enhance the infantry firepower, the team had unknowingly returned to the Xinguang gathering place. After disinfection as usual, the bus and two trucks continued to go to the Quartermaster depot, and the army''s vehicles came to the barracks.


    After all the soldiers got off, all the military vehicles were arranged to replenish ammunition and fuel at the logistics side, while the soldiers went to the canteen for dinner.


    When the soldiers went to lunch, Cai Wenjie came to the logistics warehouse and left ammunition and missiles to be replenished. Then he left 16 grenade launchers, 16 machine guns for class Q * * - 20 and supporting ammunition, as well as 100000 rifle bullets.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie went to the canteen and saw the armed helicopter pilots in a corner of the canteen.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the drivers who were eating and sat down beside them. Then he waved his hand to stop them from standing up and saluting. Cai Wenjie said when the drivers sat back in their seats.


    "Your vacation in the afternoon is cancelled. After the armed helicopter replenishes ammunition, go with the team to destroy the zombies in another town."


    "Yes!"


    The drivers had no complaints. After all, this was what they should do. Seeing the drivers'' firm response, Cai Wenjie nodded.


    "All right, it''s all right. Let''s have a rest early after dinner."


    With that, Cai Wenjie left his seat, returned to the queue and went to eat with the soldiers.

 Chapter 147

    two o''clock in the afternoon


    Cai Wenjie stood on the playground and looked at the soldiers ready to go in front of him. He didn''t say any nonsense, just said a simple sentence.


    "This time, our air force will also assist us in cleaning up Qinghua town. Be careful not to hurt friendly forces by mistake. Let''s go!"


    With a simple joke, Cai Wenjie told the soldiers the arrangements for the afternoon, and then said "let''s go".


    Immediately, the soldiers quickly boarded the vehicle, and Cai Wenjie was no exception. After everything was ready, the team slowly left the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Because the population of the town besieged and suppressed in the afternoon was more than that in the morning, the armed helicopter flew to Qinghua town one step ahead of the convoy to clean up.


    After the armed helicopters have finished firing ammunition, the convoy will approach the town for the final encirclement and suppression. Generally speaking, it is much better than that in the morning.


    Cai Wenjie used system satellites in his car to detect the situation in Qinghua town in advance, mainly to detect whether there are any mutated zombies and so on. In addition, he wanted to see the performance of armed helicopters.


    Because of the mobility of the armed helicopter, the armed helicopter came to Qinghua town faster than the convoy. Now it is stopping in mid air and attracting the attention of the zombies with the noise of the propeller.


    "The zombies are almost gathered. I''ll destroy some first. After I have no ammunition, you can continue to attack."


    "I see."


    In order not to waste ammunition, the pilots of the two armed helicopters decided to attack separately. After one armed helicopter consumed ammunition, another armed helicopter destroyed the remaining zombies.


    At this time, most of the zombies in the town have been concentrated on the roads of the town. The roads are now densely covered with zombies, and the roads hundreds of meters long are crowded.


    Countless zombies are mixed with mutant zombies and infected animals, but fortunately, there are no zombies that can be reached or pose a threat to armed helicopters.


    The zombies attracted by the propeller, without exception, roared meaninglessly at the armed helicopter in the air.


    At this time, an armed helicopter with the numbers 01 painted on its fuselage began to attack the zombie.


    The gun mounted on the armed helicopter sent out a fatal flame, and a straight blood line appeared on the crowded ground for a moment.


    The zombies on this line were knocked down by the power of machine guns, and there were basin shaped holes in the places where they were hit.


    Then blood emerged from the hole, dyed the street red in a short time, and the machine guns of the armed helicopter continued to send out deadly flames.


    More and more zombies were hit by machine guns and fell on the streets, but no matter how powerful the machine guns were, they could not be eliminated at the first time. Except for those zombies hit in the head by machine gun shells, other zombies hit in various parts of the body by machine guns fell to the ground, But you can still stand up or hold your hands on the ground and continue to roar in the air.


    Finally, the machine gun shells of armed helicopter 01 are finished. Although the following zombies have been reduced to some extent, most zombies still roar at the helicopters in the air. Generally speaking, the effect of personnel reduction is not very outstanding.


    However, among the weapons carried on the armed helicopter, the most effective one for the corpse group is not the machine gun, but the two 19 combined rocket launchers. A total of 38 rockets are the main course.


    After waiting for a while and waiting for the corpses to fill the gap below, the weapon controller of armed helicopter 01 pressed the rocket launch button heavily.


    Immediately, the two 19 rocket launchers under the left and right wings of the armed helicopter began to bombard the corpses below. In order to expand the range of rocket bombing as much as possible, the helicopter controlled by the pilot of the armed helicopter moved quickly.


    The pilot controlled the armed helicopter to move back and forth along the streets of the town, during which the rocket launcher kept firing rockets and bombing the corpses below.


    A straight street was bombed in a mess, and the zombies standing in the street were basically scattered by the explosion of rockets. Countless zombies were killed by rockets or burned or blown up by the flames and shock waves generated by the explosion.


    For a moment, there was a blood rain on the town. The blood and limbs of zombies flew everywhere and hit the shops or buildings on both sides of the street. The scene was like hell.


    When the armed helicopter 01 hovered in the original place again, the originally crowded streets became much more empty and, of course, more bloody. The whole street was full of zombies and bombed limbs.


    The drivers who saw this scene did not feel much, but said with some excitement.


    "It''s fun! It''s more fun than when we stopped the zombie group."


    "Yes, there are many zombies in the morning, but they are scattered and hard to fight. Like now, zombies are crowded in one street. They don''t have to worry about the density of zombies. They just need to press and hold the button."


    Just as the pilot of armed helicopter 01 communicated with the weapon controller, the corpses in the streets below began to gather again. The zombies just left under the bombing and the zombies that did not squeeze into the streets once again crowded the streets.


    The undead zombies and new zombies regard the dead zombies as stepping stones and continue to roar at the sky. There are even several mutant zombies stepping on the zombies in an attempt to jump into the sky and catch the armed helicopter, but it is only in vain.


    "It''s your turn on the 02"


    "Copy that!"


    In fact, there are still 8 air-to-ground missiles left in the armed helicopter 01, but these are the last means. These missiles will not be used until 02 consumes machine guns, shells and rockets, and if there are a large number of corpses.


    At this time, 02 armed helicopter began to copy the operation of 01 armed helicopter, first machine guns, then rockets. After 02 was like 01, it hovered next to 01 again.


    After two rounds of attacks, the streets have already become dilapidated. The streets are full of large pits left by the explosion. The bodies of zombies are scattered everywhere. Even after some shops have been affected, there began to be a fire.


    The number of zombies dropped sharply to about 5000 after a series of bombing and strikes. Although Rockets did kill many zombies, many zombies are still alive. Even if the body is blown apart, they will not really die as long as the head is not fatally injured.

 Chapter 148

    Cai Wenjie watched all this through the satellite and fully understood the enemy annihilation ability of the armed helicopter. Nearly half of the zombies in Qinghua town have been eliminated and can no longer pose a threat to the team. Therefore, Cai Wenjie quickly stopped the next action of the armed helicopter through the walkie talkie.


    "01! 02! Stop attacking ground zombies! Repeat! Stop attacking ground zombies!"


    "Received on the 1st!"


    "Received on 02!"


    Although I don''t know why Cai Wenjie gave the order to stop the attack, the military''s mission is to obey the order. Moreover, as clones, the two armed helicopters stopped firing missiles and just hovered in place waiting for the arrival of the convoy.


    As for why Cai Wenjie gave the order to stop the attack, it is also very simple. It is to keep the shops on both sides of the street. After all, there are still many necessary materials in the gathering place, which can not be destroyed by the missile.


    The streets were again filled with zombies and surviving zombies who did not know where they came from. At the foot of the corpses were the bodies that had been killed or burned before. The surviving zombies stepped on the dead zombies and roared meaninglessly at the armed helicopters in the air.


    More than ten minutes later, the motorcade arrived at the entrance of Qinghua town. The motorcade did not directly enter Qinghua town. To be exact, the motorcade could not enter Qinghua town at all, because the streets of the town had been bombed, and there were zombies everywhere. Once the motorcade entered, it might not be able to get out.


    Moreover, the streets of the town were crowded with zombies. Although the zombies in the streets were attracted most of the attention by the armed helicopters in the air, several zombies noticed the motorcade in zhenzikou and began to charge the motorcade.


    Cai Wenjie, who noticed this, calmly issued a battle order.


    "All units block according to the formation in the morning!"


    "Copy that!"


    At the moment after the order was issued, the team was placed at the entrance of the town according to the formation in the morning, and four infantry vehicles were in front of the team in turn. Slightly different from the morning, the battle guns were also in the middle of the first line, forming the first defense line together with the four infantry vehicles.


    These zombies charging the team also led some scattered zombies around to charge the team together.


    "All units! Shoot freely!"


    "I see!"


    All of a sudden, the infantry vehicles and machine guns in the first row began to send out deadly flames, and the launched machine gun shells began to knock down the zombies like wheat. At this time, the armed helicopter hovering in the center of the town also approached the convoy. Under this influence, the corpses originally gathered under the armed helicopter also moved in the direction of the convoy with the armed helicopter.


    But the convoy defense line with full fire is not vegetarian. All the corpses following the armed helicopter were penetrated by machine guns and shells and knocked down to the ground.


    Even so, the corpses still rush back to the team. If it is an open area, Cai Wenjie may retreat to a safe distance and shoot. However, due to the influence of the terrain, the zombies can only rush according to the street, which is at most ten meters wide, which can be blocked by the team''s firepower.


    Countless zombies fell on the way of charging. If these zombies were human soldiers, they must be the most heroic soldiers in the world, but no matter how brave soldiers can resist such a dense fire line.


    The rest of the zombies fell on the road of the charge. Even this time, the soldiers had no chance to get off the bus. They all killed them by relying on the first line of defense.


    Half an hour later, only stumps, broken arms and dead bodies were left on the streets of the town. Because the team could not drive in, it had to rely on infantry to clean the battlefield. The bodies without obvious wounds on the head would be shot again, and then the bodies would be concentrated in one place for unified burning.


    The porters went to the shops on both sides of the street that were almost beyond recognition to look for and carry materials. The whole town had been damaged by the attack of armed helicopters, and a large number of buildings collapsed or burned down, which brought inconvenience to the porters looking for useful materials, but no one complained, Instead, it looks like a treasure hunt, turning left and right looking for supplies.


    For these porters without armed forces, zombies are much more troublesome than finding supplies.


    The armed helicopter went back on its own, because Cai Wenjie just issued an order to go to the gathering place to replenish ammunition and then block the zombies coming here.


    Cai Wenjie is thinking about tomorrow''s battle plan among the co pilots of the Black Knight, while Song Yi sitting next to him reports from Huihui.


    "Report to the chief, after cleaning up this town, all the villages and towns near Xinguang gathering area have been cleaned up, so that at least in tomorrow''s defensive war, there will be no need to worry that zombies will be attracted by the sound of guns. Just concentrate on dealing with tens of thousands of zombies."


    "Well, yes, as long as we survive tomorrow''s corpse attack, we can really stand here."


    Cai Wenjie knows that only by surviving with the survivors of the gathering place under the attack of tomorrow''s corpse group can he gain a foothold in YJ and build reputation. Only in a safe gathering place can survivors come to take refuge, so as to make the sustainable development of Xinguang gathering place go down. On the contrary, if the gathering place is broken in tomorrow''s corpse group attack, Then it''s all over.


    "Song Yi, when I get back to the gathering place, arrange people to arrange mines and traps on the road leading to the gathering place, especially a large number of inflammables in the cliff next to the road, and ignite immediately after the zombie falls off the cliff."


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    The cliff mentioned by Cai Wenjie is actually an eight meter high basin. On both sides of the road leading to Xinguang gathering place, there is a mountain more than ten meters high on one side and a basin with a difference of eight meters on the other side. In the middle is the road to the gathering place. When the corpses pass through this road, some zombies will fall into the basin, Then a fire can burn some of the zombies.


    The zombies on the road had to pass through the mine array and traps before they could reach the intersection of the gathering place. At that time, Cai Wenjie was fully prepared for the attack of the zombies.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was imagining the war situation tomorrow in his mind, a small team of soldiers found several survivors and were pressing them to the bus. There were seven survivors, four men and three women, all adults. Cai Wenjie was shocked when he noticed them, because there were people Cai Wenjie knew among these survivors.

 Chapter 149

    These survivors are none other than Cai Wenjie''s former classmates at the classmate party, that is, Li Mengxue and others. She was bright and beautiful not long ago. Now she appears in front of CAI Wenjie with a disheartened face. Cai Wenjie is also a little impressed by the people around her. Basically, she is the people who appear at the classmate party.


    However, although the class''s appearance, but the name has long been forgotten. When the soldiers kept these survivors on the bus, they passed Cai Wenjie''s car. During this period, Li Mengxue looked up at the black knight and found Cai Wenjie sitting inside. When he saw Cai Wenjie, Li Mengxue didn''t react at once. Cai Wenjie nodded first.


    This made Li Mengxue reflect like waking up from a dream, and then looked at Cai Wenjie in shock and said.


    "Are you devil Cai? It''s really you! But why?"


    Li Mengxue''s operation also made the people around him react. The people who had been walking with their heads down looked up at Cai Wenjie''s direction. Among them, a man first grabbed Li Mengxue''s right hand and then looked at Cai Wenjie. His eyes also revealed vigilance, which made Cai Wenjie feel inexplicable.


    Li Mengxue did not resist, but blushed and felt a little embarrassed. This performance made Cai Wenjie suddenly understand what the situation is now, and said with some laughter.


    "That man over there, you can take back your eyes. She''s just my old classmate."


    Cai Wenjie first got rid of the relationship and then said to Li Mengxue.


    "Go to the bus. I''ll take you to a safe place later."


    Without waiting for a response, he waved his hand to the soldiers to continue escorting the survivors to the bus. Cai Wenjie took back his eyes after Li Mengxue and them moved forward again. At this time, the porters and soldiers who collected materials in the town and cleaned the battlefield also returned to their original place.


    Shunliu and Zhang Fei also came to Cai Wenjie to report the situation.


    "Report! All the zombies and bodies have been moved aside and burned!"


    "Report! All shops on both sides of the town street have been searched, and all available materials have been moved to the truck!"


    Shunliu and Zhang Fei reported their work respectively. Shunliu reported to Cai Wenjie on behalf of the porter, while Zhang Fei represented the soldiers cleaning the battlefield.


    "I see. Let the soldiers go back to their vehicles. It''s time to go back."


    "Yes!"


    Shunliu and Zhang Fei left after saluting each other. After a while, all the soldiers boarded their vehicles again, and the porters returned to the bus.


    When everything was ready, the team began to move in the original direction towards the gathering place of Xinguang.


    On the bus in the motorcade, Li Mengxue and two other girls of the same age gathered together. In fact, their home is not in Qinghua town. The reason why they appeared in Qinghua town is also very simple. On the second day after the classmate gathering that day, the former monitor organized a small team to visit Qinghua town together.


    The monitor is actually Li Mengxue''s boyfriend. His name is Liu Chao. His occupation is a bank manager. The purpose of organizing this small team is very simple. It is to win Li Mengxue, and the result is similar to what he imagined. Through a series of romantic operations, such as putting love with candles and advertising with 99 red roses, By the way, buy other students to assist.


    Finally, Li Mengxue was successfully captured the night before the outbreak. That night, he completed the final goal in the hotel. After the outbreak of the zombie, he immediately persuaded the owner of the hotel to close the door of the hotel and insisted on relying on the food and water in the hotel. Until now, he has been found by Cai Wenjie''s soldiers.


    "Mengxue, I remember you said that devil Cai is still single? What do you think of me?"


    A pretty girl asked eagerly, while another girl asked in reverse.


    "What? Want to abandon your family, dear?"


    "What are you talking about? Am I such a person? I''m just curious to ask, aren''t you curious?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m curious, but I won''t be as hungry as you."


    Just when they wanted to make a price difference, Li Mengxue finally spoke


    "He did say he was single. To be honest, I regret it. I knew I shouldn''t be so impulsive. Alas"


    When Li Mengxue said this, she didn''t deliberately lower her voice, so this sentence was accurately transmitted to Liu Chao''s ears. Liu Chao has a great desire for control. After hearing Li Mengxue''s words, she instantly blushed and even had inexplicable hostility to Cai Wenjie, and the male classmates and the boss of the hotel can only comfort Li Chao.


    After all, they can''t be blamed. When I saw Cai Wenjie just now, it was obvious that Cai Wenjie was the commander of the army. Girls can''t blame them if they want to find safer men.


    "Brother Chao, don''t worry about them. They''re just talking. I''m sure my sister-in-law won''t betray you."


    "Yes, brother Chao, I also believe that my sister-in-law will not betray you. Besides, even if my sister-in-law wants to betray you, I don''t think Cai Wenjie cares about his sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Li Chao glared at the man who had just spoken. What is not rare? At this time, the man who just said this also noticed his mistake and quickly covered up his mistake with an embarrassing smile.


    "Stop talking! Isn''t it a commander of the army? What''s great? It''s not just a dog obedient to the top."


    If it were Li Chao in ordinary times, he would not speak such brain crippling words at all, and he was still in this environment. However, because of his desire for control and jealousy, Li Chao now has no reason to care about his reason. Now Li Chao has completely abandoned his reason and didn''t see what he wants to say, The eyes of the porters and three girls around.


    Just when Li Chao wanted to say hi, several porters directly stood up and came to Li Chao. In fact, this Porter was Jin Peng and others.


    After handing over their weapons, Jin Peng and others were arranged in another house. Although all the weapons handed in were replaced by points and sent back, they were not all willing to settle down. Therefore, when recruiting porters, they all signed up and came out with the army to see the world.


    To be reasonable, Cai Wenjie has treated these outsiders very well. Instead of forcibly becoming a cheap labor force, he has distributed houses and food and materials free of charge. When he was handed over his guns, he also exchanged equivalent points for them. Therefore, when someone was slandering Cai Wenjie, they stood up. Of course, the most important reason is that they used to be a soldier.

 Chapter 150

    "Boy, I don''t want to think about where and under whose control this is. Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of the society so that you can''t have bad breath anymore!"


    Jin Peng then clenched his fist and waved to Li Chao fiercely. Several men around him didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Jin Peng didn''t look easy to provoke and didn''t dare to offend at all. The two girls except Li Mengxue hid far away. Instead, Li Mengxue, who said he regretted, came out to stop Jin Peng''s beating.


    Anyway, Li Chao is now her man. Although he said something like regret just now, he deliberately said it in order to stimulate Li Chao''s self-improvement.


    "Brother, please stop! Li Chao, he just said what he just said for a moment. Forgive him."


    Li Mengxue wanted to stop Jin Peng''s beating, but was stopped by sun Jinbao and an Guojun.


    But will Jin Peng listen to her? The answer is No. as a retired soldier, Jin Peng can''t see people insulting the army or the country. For example, Li Chao''s words just made him angry. He waved his fist and didn''t intend to keep his hand at all.


    Jin Peng clenched his right hand to form a fist shape, cooperated with his waist and lower body, and used all his strength to wave his fist. First, a right straight fist directly hit Li Chao''s face. Li Chao''s nose was concave in an instant. While the bridge of his nose was directly broken, his nose blood directly flew out and stained on the top of the bus.


    Li Chao screamed in pain and fell on the seat of the bus, but Jin Peng didn''t intend to let him go! His left hand grabbed Li Chao''s collar, and his right hand hit his face continuously. Every time his fist hit, it was accompanied by a dull noise


    "Peng!"


    With the same voice, Jin Peng''s fist was covered with Li Chao''s nose blood, while Li Chao screamed all the time. Except for the new survivors who came in with Li Chao, the other porters looked at it with interest.


    They couldn''t sympathize with Li Chao at all and even hated him. After all, the porters survived under the protection of the soldiers in Xinguang gathering place. Therefore, when Li Chao insulted Cai Wenjie, he also insulted their life-saving benefactor. It would be good if he didn''t throw him down.


    Li Mengxue, who has been persuading the quarrel, is already crying. Li Chao is now out of his mind. Even his miserable cry has become a whine. It is obvious that he is about to be knocked out.


    "Brother, stop it! He''s going to be killed by you!"


    Li Mengxue tried hard to squeeze into the scene where Li Chao was beaten, and begged Jin Peng bitterly. Finally, perhaps he was moved by Li Mengxue''s sincerity or had enough. Jin Peng finally stopped his fist and spat.


    "You''re lucky to have someone who loves you, or you''ll die today. Remember! You dare to say hi in the future. I''ll kill you first without the commander!"


    With that, Jin Peng took sun Jinbao and an Guojun back to his position, while Li Mengxue quickly came to Li Chao''s side. First, he took off his coat and wiped Li Chao''s unrecognized blood face, and then asked eagerly.


    "Li Chao, how are you? Don''t scare me. Answer me quickly."


    As he spoke, he also shed tears. At this time, several people who had been hiding aside also came up and began to boo the cold and ask for warmth,


    "Come on! Lay him flat on the seat. Who has paper? Blocked his nostrils."


    "I have! Here!"


    A girl took out a bag of paper towels and handed it to a man. After receiving the paper towels, the man took out several pieces of paper and rubbed them into strips, and then stuffed them into Li Chao''s nose to block the nosebleed.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t know what happened here. Even if he knew it, he would just laugh and pass. After all, there are more important things to solve now. There''s no time to deal with this situation. If you really want to annoy him, it''s just something that can be solved with a bullet.


    Soon the convoy returned to the gathering place, still for disinfection inspection, and then the trucks and buses went to their respective destinations, while the military vehicles returned to the barracks. At this time, the two armed helicopters that returned to the gathering place first also completed reloading and were preparing to bomb dozens of kilometers away before taking off.


    Because the campaign ended faster than expected, the soldiers were not directly disbanded, but were gathered and assigned the task of arranging traps and weapons for the walls at the intersection.


    What Cai Wenjie does is also very simple. It''s OK to spend points to exchange for traps such as mines. Cai Wenjie first went to the warehouse, exchanged dozens of boxes of mines and such ammunition and weapons, and then asked someone to move outside.


    After exchanging the mines, Cai Wenjie came outside and said to the soldiers first


    "Tomorrow! There will be tens of thousands of zombies passing through our gathering place! And our task is to destroy them! Tell me! Have confidence!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    "Very good! Very energetic! Now, according to a class as a unit, go to the warehouse in order to get mines and other equipment, and arrange them on the only way for the corpses to pass!"


    "Yes!"


    Just after Cai Wenjie''s words, the monitor of each class took his class to the warehouse to collect his class''s mines, and then took the soldiers to the entrance, because it was about the survival of tomorrow. Cai Wenjie was not polite. He directly exchanged nearly 1000 mines and spent at least 200000 points.


    That is, 200 points per mine. This price is already very cheap, and unlike mines that can only destroy one leg at a time, the mines exchanged by Cai Wenjie can blow up zombies several meters around at the moment when zombies step on them. In short, a hair pressing device is made on TNT bombs.


    Moreover, because it is to deal with zombies, mines can be directly thrown to the roadside without being buried underground. With the density of large-scale corpses, there is no need to worry that zombies will not be attacked at all.


    Then, all kinds of fixed weapons were installed on the fence at the intersection, such as heavy machine guns, grenade launchers and flame throwers, and then projectile launchers were arranged in the rear. There were armed helicopters and UAVs bombing in the sky. Anyway, Cai Wenjie decided to put all his possessions on this time, Whether you live or die depends on tomorrow''s battle.


    And in case, the transport helicopter that has not been used so far has been arranged around the parents'' house. If the zombie breaks through the defense, it can at least let the parents escape and live.

 Chapter 151

    While Cai Wenjie was directing the soldiers to build fortifications, the two armed helicopters that had just taken off to block the corpse group on the other side were in trouble. Now the whole corpse group is less than 50 kilometers away from the Xinguang gathering place where Cai Wenjie is located. According to the current schedule of zombies, it is about 3 p.m. tomorrow, Will reach the new light gathering place.


    "Unexpectedly, there are survivors here. Inform the chief immediately and report the situation here!"


    The pilot of No. 01 shouted to the walkie talkie that the original two armed helicopters passed through this area when they were going to stop the zombies, and then accidentally found a problem with a high-speed rest station. In case, one of the two armed helicopters hovered over the rest station and began to reconnoiter back and forth.


    This movement directly alerted the personnel of the rest station. Deng Jie, the criminal police captain who let Shen Jialong escape, came to the roof of the rest station. Not only her, but also other police rushed over. When they saw two armed helicopters, they couldn''t help shaking their hands and cheering.


    This move also disturbed the zombies originally attracted by the armed helicopter and began to rage, but no matter how violent it was, it was useless because Deng Jie and others on the roof could not be reached at all.


    "Hello!! here we are!"


    "Are they here to save us? Great!"


    "It turns out that we haven''t been forgotten! Great!"


    Some people were shouting desperately, others were crying with joy, but they all believed that the two armed helicopters came to save them, and Deng Jie was no exception. She was pleasantly holding her best friend Gongsun Siya.


    At this time, the armed helicopter also contacted Cai Wenjie and began to report the situation just found.


    "Report to the chief! We found survivors 35 kilometers away. It looks like a group of police. Please give instructions!"


    "Police? I remember, there are really a group of police"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that there were a lot of policemen in the rest station he found when watching the play. Recently, Cai Wenjie completely forgot this thing because of the corpse group. But now that he knows, he can''t ignore them. Recently, where the people''s center also complained about the shortage of manpower, just plug them in.


    "I see. You carry out your tasks normally. Pass the coordinates, and I will send transport helicopters and rescue forces to pick up people."


    "I see!"


    After giving orders to the two armed helicopters to continue blocking according to the plan, Cai Wenjie contacted the two transport helicopters on standby and the elite team given by Li Jianjun.


    "... that''s the case! I want you to rush to this coordinate immediately, destroy the zombies in the rest station and rescue the survivors in that area! Are you clear!"


    "Clear!"


    "Good! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, the rescue team composed of two transport helicopters and an elite team embarked on the road of saving survivors.


    Just now, these orders were given by Cai Wenjie with a walkie talkie at the intersection of the gathering place. I was still watching the soldiers try to arrange defense.


    The elite team that was given the rescue order hurriedly dressed up and rushed to the place where the transport helicopter was located. The elite team was not arranged in the military camp, but arranged near Cai''s father and mother by Cai Wenjie. On weekdays, it was secretly responsible for the personal safety of CAI''s father and mother.


    The inside and outside of the house are monitored by the open and secret sentry arranged by Cai Wenjie, so tight that even an ant can''t climb in.


    When the members of the elite team arrive at the transport helicopter, the transport helicopter is already ready to take off. As long as the elite team arrives, it can take off immediately.


    After the five members of the elite team arrived, they boarded the 01 transport helicopter without stopping. After confirming that the whole team boarded, the two transport helicopters began to turn the propeller and take off slowly. After reaching a certain height, the two transport helicopters began to move towards the predetermined coordinates.


    On the way to the coordinate location, Qin Feng, the leader of the elite team, briefly introduced the task to the team members. In addition to Qin Feng, the leader of the team, there are also commando Zhang Hua, sniper Li Lian and his deputy Wang lie, and medical soldier Bai Jie. By the way, the members of the whole team are men.


    "This task is to arrive at a high-speed rest station, destroy the nearby zombies, and then rescue the survivors. It''s a very simple task. This is the first task after we arrive at the Xinguang gathering place. Everyone cheer me up and finish this task beautifully. No one will say that we are free!"


    "Yes!"


    The members of the whole team answered the leader Qin Feng''s words loudly. Qin Feng nodded and returned to his position, waiting to arrive at his destination.


    In fact, the whole team is not a normal person, or the whole team is a clone. Cai Wenjie destroyed the whole team on the first day when the team arrived at the Xinguang gathering place, and then revived them with 50000 points, becoming a clone who is extremely loyal to Cai Wenjie.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to be like this, but the safety of his parents is above all else. Cai Wenjie doesn''t allow anyone other than the people he trusts to step closer to his parents. Moreover, he is still the whole team secretly protecting safety.


    But even though they knew they had died once, the whole team didn''t feel anything wrong or rebellious. Instead, they were more loyal to Cai Wenjie. This is the terrible thing about human cloning.


    On the other hand, the police waving and shouting at the armed helicopter found that the armed helicopter hovering above began to turn its nose and began to fly forward again. This discovery disappointed everyone. Although they knew that the two armed helicopters could not be brought up by them at all, they were still disappointed.


    Of course, not everyone was disappointed. For example, in our Deng team, she didn''t feel discouraged, but said to the people.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Cheer up! Those two are armed helicopters! And they are full of weapons and ammunition. They must be on a mission. It''s good if people can stop and observe us. I think someone will come to us soon, so cheer up! Take out your energy and spirit. Don''t let the rescue forces think we are cowards! Listen Nothing! "


    Deng Jie''s words directly woke up the people who were still in a low mood, let them regain their hope, gradually smiled on their faces, and replied loudly.


    "I see!"


    "If you understand, don''t hurry down and tidy up your appearance!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 152

    All the policemen rallied up under Deng Jie''s words. To tell the truth, it has been almost a week since they were trapped. During this period, they have been unable to contact their superiors, and they don''t know why the signal in this area is extremely weak, so they have cut off contact with the outside world so far.


    Even things like nuclear bomb explosion are unknown. It''s like being trapped on an uninhabited island. There''s plenty of food to consume, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just as everyone got off the roof in turn and wanted to go to the bathroom to tidy up their appearance, there was an obvious propeller noise in the sky, and the people who were about to go down stopped one after another.


    "Eh? The two armed helicopters are back?"


    "No! The direction is different! These two are not just armed helicopters!"


    As soon as they said this, they were excited again. If it wasn''t an armed helicopter, it might be a rescue helicopter. In fact, as they thought, this time it was a rescue helicopter, because the gathering place was only 35 kilometers away from here. At the speed of transport helicopters, they could come in less than 10 minutes.


    When the face of the transport helicopter clearly appeared in front of everyone, the police began to cheer again, because some of them recognized that it was zhi-8a, which was also a special transport helicopter for land airlines. It could carry 27 people and 39 people under the limit load, so it was more than enough to save them.


    The pilot of the transport helicopter looked at the police below and the zombies waving their arms, and said to the walkie talkie.


    "We have arrived at our destination. There are many zombies below. Get ready!"


    "Understand!"


    After Qin Feng received the driver''s notice, he came to the window and looked down. There were indeed a large number of zombies looking at them.


    "I''ll control the helicopter close to the roof. You''ll have a chance to land early. We can''t land until we destroy the surrounding zombies."


    "OK! I see!"


    As for why not land directly on the rooftop, it is because the ordinary rooftop can''t bear the weight of the transport helicopter at all. If you don''t pay attention, there is a risk of collapse, so you can only land on the ground. If you want to land on the ground, you must first clean up the surrounding dead bodies, which is also the reason why the team should land first.


    Soon, the 01 transport helicopter approached the roof and hovered over the roof at a distance of 10 meters above the center of the roof. The members of the whole team successively approached the engine room doors on both sides of the helicopter. After opening the engine room doors, they threw down the ropes specially used for cable landing and began cable landing.


    In order to avoid the strong wind, Deng Jie hid behind the obstacles to resist the strong wind under the propeller, but their eyes always focused on the team members who were descending.


    Within a short time, five people came to the roof through cable landing. After confirming that the members of the team had completed cable landing, the transport helicopter flew over again and away from the roof.


    As the leader of the elite team, Qin Feng first communicated with the people on the rooftop. When he learned that Deng Jie was the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade, he went forward to communicate.


    "Hello! We are the rescue team in Xinguang gathering place. We have come to take you back at the order of our leader. I''m Qin Feng, the leader of the rescue team. Nice to meet you."


    "I''m Deng Jie, captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of LH Public Security Bureau. Nice to meet you, too."


    After a brief self introduction, Qin Feng began to tell Deng Jie the current situation.


    "Don''t hesitate. I need your help to clean up the zombies here and ensure that the transport helicopter can land safely. Do you have guns or bullets?"


    "Yes! Each criminal police officer is equipped with a type 92 pistol and two matching magazines"


    "Good! I need you to shoot at the zombies below from the rooftop. Remember that the weakness of zombies is the head. Only hitting the head can destroy zombies."


    "OK! I see"


    Once again, after confirming that there was no problem, Qin Feng took the members of the team to the edge of the roof and shot at the zombies below, while Deng Jie gathered all the police around and began to talk about the content just now.


    "We need to cooperate with them to clean up the zombies below and clear a safe area for the transport helicopter. Now I order! Everyone starts to clean up the zombies below! Clear a safe area for the transport helicopter!"


    "I see!"


    All the policemen were high spirited. They took out their guns and went to the edge of the roof to shoot at the zombies. Even Gongsun Siya, who was only a civilian position, joined the action of cleaning the zombies. Even the shooting method was really not good. He still couldn''t hit the head at such a close distance and could only hit the body.


    For a moment, there was gunfire all over the roof. Although Qin Feng''s team was equipped with silencers, Deng Jie didn''t. the gunfire was loud when shooting type 92, which directly attracted zombies not far away to gather at the rest station. Fortunately, the number of zombies was not many, at most dozens of zombies.


    After a while, the gunfire on the rooftop suddenly stopped, not that there were no bullets, but that there were no movable zombies in the visible range.


    A circle of zombies lay around the rest station, and the blood sprayed everywhere, especially the brain in the head was brought out by the impact of bullets.


    The male criminal policemen who saw this scene did not have much reaction, that is, Deng Jie''s best friend Gongsun Siya felt a little sick.


    Qin Feng''s team, in order to confirm that there were no zombies still alive, jumped off the roof one after another, conducted a big search near the rest station, gave play to the characteristics of Xinguang gathering place, and conducted a knife repair operation on the head of zombies.


    The police on the rooftop also went down to the first floor, removed the obstacles at the gate, came outside and began to assist Qin Feng in their search for the zombie.


    With the help of the police, Qin Feng completely completed the search of the rest station in less than ten minutes. After confirming that there was no hidden danger, Qin Feng began to contact the transport helicopter in the sky with a walkie talkie.


    "All threats below have been cleared! You can land!"


    "Copy that!"


    After receiving Qin Feng''s notice, the pilot of the transport helicopter controlled the transport helicopter to find a place suitable for landing and began to slowly lower the height. Finally, the two transport helicopters landed safely in front of the rest station and opened the rear hatch to facilitate the rapid landing of personnel.


    However, the rest station used to have 15 people, but now there are only 14 people. There is no need for two transport helicopters at all.

 Chapter 153

    Because it was a waste to directly waste the space of a helicopter, Deng Jie decided to bring the necessary living materials. There were not many other things at the rest station, such as food.


    In order to ask for consent, Deng Jie went to Qin Feng and said her thoughts.


    "Comrade, I think that transport helicopter is also empty. Can you take away the materials in the rest station?"


    Listening to Deng Jie''s words, Qin Feng turned to look at the two transport helicopters parked in front, looked at the number of police, thought for a moment and replied


    "Yes! But we have to evacuate in ten minutes. We can take as much as we can in ten minutes."


    "Great, I''ll tell them to move."


    After Deng Jie was pleasantly surprised, she turned to inform the remaining police. As for why Qin Feng said it was only ten minutes, because the zombie army was only twenty kilometers away from the rest station. He was afraid that the advance army of the zombie army would attack them, so he said it was only ten minutes.


    Deng Jie came to this group of police and said.


    "Within ten minutes from now, we will carry all the useful materials from the rest station to the overhead transport helicopter. Let''s move!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone also knew the value of time. After answering, they went to the rest station to carry materials. Deng Jie and Gongsun Siya were no exception. They all went to the rest station to carry materials to an overhead transport helicopter, while Qin Feng''s elite team was outside to guard against possible threats around.


    Because the just gunfire and the noise of the propeller of the transport helicopter are not small, it is easy to lead the surrounding zombies. Indeed, there are scattered zombies at one end of the highway, moving towards the rest station.


    Snipers Li Lian and Wang Lie who are on guard are the first two to find the zombie coming here. The moment they find the zombie coming here, they send a warning message to the surrounding team members.


    "At 12 o''clock, I found five zombies moving this way! Whether to snipe!"


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Feng was the first to come to Li Lian, raised the optical sight of the gun and looked into the distance. After it was determined that there was a zombie coming here, Qin Feng ordered without hesitation.


    "You can snipe!"


    What Li Lian was waiting for was Qin Feng''s words. After the order to snipe came out, Li Lian and his deputy Wang Lie pulled the trigger without hesitation. The sniper guns used by Li Lian and Wang Lie were cslr4 and 88 respectively. With two different shots, there were five zombies coming to this side in the distance, Two zombies were directly hit in the head by bullets and were sniped without suspense.


    However, the two shots also completely angered the remaining zombies, or reacted by the sound. The zombies who were still blindly moving forward step by step raised their heads and looked at the direction of the gunshot, and then began to run in the direction of the gunshot.


    But it''s no use. In front of Li Lian and Wang lie, even if the zombies run, they can still hit them accurately. Besides, these zombies are moving straight forward, and there are two shots. Among the remaining three zombies, two zombies fell, leaving only one zombie running towards the rest station.


    And when the zombie was less than 200 meters away from the rest station, it fell to the ground forever with the last shot.


    "146"


    Li Lian silently recited the numbers while returning the bullet to the sniper gun and reloading it. This is Li Lian''s habit. Every time he kills a zombie, a number will be added. So far, Li Lian has killed 146 zombies. The purpose of this is still to avenge his wife and children.


    On the first day of the Zombie''s appearance, his wife was unfortunately scratched by a zombie when she followed the survivors to the evacuation point, and the person scratched by the zombie would mutate into a zombie in less than a minute. In order not to let her children mutate, his wife entrusted her children to people nearby and chose to come forward and die with the zombie.


    Although the original intention was not to disturb the child, the child did not understand it so much. He thought that his mother didn''t want her, so he began to cry and make trouble and didn''t want to leave. The person just entrusted was not a virgin. When he saw the child crying and making trouble, he was worried that it would attract the attention of the surrounding corpses, so he ruthlessly pushed the crying child to the ground, Then he ran away.


    In this way, the crying little girl also died in the bloody mouth of the zombie, and the man who left the child and ran away also came to a miserable end. First, he was knocked down by the butt of Li Lian''s gun, and then he was beaten to death by Li Lian who witnessed all the process.


    Because the troops responsible for evacuating this area happened to be Li Lian''s troops, Li Lian wanted to pick up his wife and children for the first time, but when he came to pick up his wife and children, he witnessed the process with his own eyes. His wife died and his children were killed. We can imagine how desperate and angry Li Lian was at that time.


    After killing the man alive, Li Lian was controlled by other soldiers and then imprisoned. But since then, Li Lian''s face no longer smiled, his eyes lost their previous light, and the whole person exuded a sense of despair.


    Because Li Lian himself is an orphan, he knows very well how painful it is to have no family, so he cherishes his love with his wife and his family with his children. For the first time, someone loves him, knows what family affection is for the first time, and has witnessed the departure of love and family affection. It''s very good not to go crazy for the first time.


    It was not until he was released, took the weapon again and began to kill the zombie that Li Lian would briefly regain his vitality and become an emotionless killing machine.


    And after that, Li Lian also made a decision in his heart, that is to kill all the zombies in the world and avenge his wife and children. However, he was also very clear that he could not kill all the zombies alone, so after being released, he voluntarily applied to join the elite team just established at that time.


    The original intention of the elite team is to rescue the important people in trouble. When rescuing the important people, killing the zombie is an essential scene, which is also the reason why Li Lian chose to join the elite team.


    However, the elite team was assigned to Cai Wenjie by Li Jianjun as soon as it was established. There is no need to talk about the future. Anyway, although Li Lian is still killing zombies, it is more important to be loyal to Cai Wenjie than the hatred in his heart.

 Chapter 154

    At this time, Deng Jie and others who carried materials also heard the gunshot outside the house. After quickly putting down the materials being carried, they hurried outside with weapons to see what had happened.


    But as soon as he got to the door, Qin Feng stopped him and said.


    "It''s just a few zombies. They''ve been solved, but it''s not safe here. Move the remaining supplies and evacuate."


    "I see. This is the last batch, but..."


    "But what?"


    Qin Feng looked at Deng Jie, who was a little embarrassed, and asked.


    "However, I still have two prisoners on death penalty. I don''t know how to deal with them now. Originally, they had to go to YJ''s court for certification and certificate before they could execute the death penalty, but now this situation, alas ~"


    Deng Jie couldn''t help sighing when she said this. In fact, they also had different opinions on the two prisoners on death penalty these days. One was to resolutely escort them to YJ''s court to show relevant certificates and execute them. The other was to deal with special circumstances and shoot them directly without court proof.


    These two opinions, one is to act according to the rules, the other is to use special methods in special cases. In fact, Deng Jie prefers the previous method and thinks that acting according to the rules is the best way, but the second opinion is the idea of most people, so now Deng Jie is also very distressed.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng thought and said


    "Where are the two condemned prisoners now? Show me."


    "OK, come with me. After you move these to the transport helicopter, get on another transport helicopter and wait for me."


    Deng Jie took Qin Feng to the house where the death penalty prisoner was escorted, and told other policemen.


    "I see."


    The police continued to carry the materials to the gate, and Deng Jie also took Qin Feng to the door of a room, then opened the door lock locked from the outside and went in. Qin Feng directly pulled out his pistol, loaded it, stood outside the door and pulled the trigger directly at the two people in the house.


    Before Deng Jie turned around, a bullet sized hole appeared in the heads of the two executed prisoners.


    "All right, it''s settled. Let''s go back."


    After that, Qin Feng walked to the gate without looking back. Deng Jie reflected it, but she couldn''t say anything, but she took more precautions against Qin Feng, mainly because Qin Feng was too decisive.


    Deng Jie came to the front of the two dead prisoners who had fallen to the ground and confirmed the wound. After confirming that it could not be saved, she left the room in silence and went straight to the transport helicopter outside.


    At this time, the two transport helicopters were ready to evacuate. Everyone had boarded the transport helicopter and was waiting for Deng Jie.


    Qin Feng also followed the team members to guard outside the 01 transport helicopter. Deng Jie silently went to the cabin of the helicopter and did it. After Qin Feng confirmed that everyone had boarded the transport helicopter, Qin Feng resolutely took his team to the inside of the 01 transport helicopter in an orderly manner.


    "Everyone is ready to take off!"


    "Copy that!"


    Then a policeman shouted as if he remembered something


    "Wait a minute, there are two criminals who haven''t boarded the plane..."


    Before the policeman finished, Deng Jie blocked the rest of his words.


    "Both of them were just executed."


    The police were silent, but they didn''t say anything more. After all, they were also sentenced to death. There was no need to make a big noise for them.


    After the transport helicopter rose into the sky again, Qin Feng said to them.


    "Congratulations, you''re safe"


    These words made the people who had just been silent smile again, the smile of the rest of their lives.


    On the way from the transport helicopter to the Xinguang gathering place, the two armed helicopters that originally went to block the corpse tide also caught up with the transport helicopter after completing the blocking task. In this way, the four helicopters returned to the Xinguang gathering place at the same time.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie and his soldiers also arranged defense devices. On the road to Xinguang gathering place, a mine was arranged every few meters. Now the whole road is full of mines. Not only that, in addition to mines, there is an oil bucket every tens of meters and filled with combustibles nearby.


    As long as these oil drums explode, a sea of fire will be formed nearby. Not only that, barbed wire is arranged more than ten meters away from the intersection, and high-voltage electricity is connected. As long as the zombie dares to approach, it can be roasted into carbon in an instant.


    As for defensive weapons, 24 heavy machine guns have been arranged on the fence at the intersection, including 4 Gatling machine guns, as well as flame launchers, grenade launchers and rocket launchers. 12 60mm mortars have been arranged not far from the city wall, and the firing angle has been calibrated in advance, which can cover all directions outside the wall.


    Cai Wenjie, who was directing the people to carry ammunition, noticed the helicopter flying here. After seeing it for a while and confirming that it was his own helicopter, Cai Wenjie drew his attention back to ammunition handling.


    At the moment, the intersection of the whole gathering place is full of hill like ammunition boxes, and the soldiers are still moving ammunition from the warehouse and building in a corner.


    Half an hour later, Song Yi came to Cai Wenjie and reported the situation.


    "Report! All ammunition has been handled!"


    "I see! Hard work"


    Cai Wenjie looked at almost thousands of boxes of ammunition and nodded with satisfaction. The ammunition here is basically all Cai Wenjie''s family background, including rifle bullets, machine gun bullets, grenades, mortar shells, fuel tanks of flame launchers, all of which have been added up to almost one million points.


    "In this way, I am confident that I can keep the corpse tide again tomorrow."


    After saying this, Cai Wenjie told Song Yi again.


    "Tell the cooking class to cook more food tonight, so that the soldiers can eat happily and contentedly, so as to face the battle tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    After Song Yi answered, he turned to inform the cooking team that he had gone. Cai Wenjie, after arranging today''s personnel on duty, turned and walked to his home. Because there are ammunition needed for tomorrow''s war, the number of night watchmen has increased several times this time.


    At this time, Qin Feng also took Deng Jie and them to the people''s Center for registration. As for the materials, they were pulled away by the people in the Quartermaster warehouse. Hua Laner was particularly surprised when she saw the five fully armed people and brought a large group of police to the civil affairs center, and hurriedly asked.


    "Are you police?"


    Deng Jie looked at Hua Laner in police uniform and felt a little strange. Obviously, she was wearing police uniform and was surprised to ask if they were police.


    "We''re the police"

 Chapter 155

    Deng Jie and her best friend, sun Siya, were assigned to two suites on average, with five people living in each suite, while Deng Jie and her best friend, sun Siya, were assigned to one suite alone. Of course, it was a little smaller than the house for five people, but it was enough for two people to live comfortably.


    Moreover, because of the special occupation, everyone has been admitted into the staff of the people''s center, which can be regarded as finding a job.


    Deng Jie never thought that her brother Deng Jun was also in the Xinguang gathering place and served as a platoon leader. It was only a matter of time before they met.


    On the other side, Cai Wenjie, who came home, went directly to the bathroom after greeting his parents. He worked outside all day and was covered with dust. After taking a bath and changing clothes, Cai''s mother also cooked dinner and was greeting Cai''s father and Cai Wenjie to sit down for dinner.


    "Come on! Sit down and eat."


    "Coming!"


    Cai Wenjie wiped his hair and walked to the table. Cai''s father also came down from upstairs and sat down in front of the table.


    Cai''s mother cooked a lot of dishes, including four dishes and one soup, meat and vegetables. Such eating method is nothing at ordinary times, but now it is the end of the world. It is very good to eat such four dishes and one soup in the end of the world. Even the meals of Xiaohei and Xiaobai are meat, which is very luxurious.


    If you are an ordinary survivor in other gathering places, what you eat now is big pot rice or dry food. It''s good as long as you can eat enough.


    In the Xinguang gathering area managed by Cai Wenjie, because there are not many people and abundant materials, food will be distributed regularly. Each family will distribute rice, vegetables, meat and other food according to the number of people, and the most important salt and spices will also be distributed uniformly according to needs. If they feel that they are not enough, they want to eat more, You need to exchange points with the Quartermaster.


    However, because the distribution of weight is based on the standards of adults, there is no lack of weight to starve people to death. Moreover, in order to be fair and just, the position of Quartermaster can only be held by cloned people exchanged by Cai Wenjie, just to avoid selfish things.


    Cai Wenjie picked up a piece of steamed pork and put it into his mouth. It tastes tender, soft and waxy. The aroma of flour and meat is overflowing in his mouth.


    "Mom, your craft is one step closer. You can almost catch up with a professional chef."


    While eating, Cai Wenjie praised Cai''s mother''s craftsmanship. Cai''s father also praised her


    "Yes, I think if it weren''t for this disaster, we would open a restaurant and you would be a cook. It''s estimated that the business would be very hot every day."


    The little black and little white dogs under the table also seemed to understand people''s words. They barked twice, as if they were echoing Cai Fu''s words.


    Perhaps she was embarrassed by the praise of her father and son. Cai''s mother just stood up and didn''t say much, but her face was as proud as it was. Looking at this scene, Cai Wenjie and Cai''s father directly laughed. The family ate dinner in this happy atmosphere.


    After dinner, the rare Cai Wenjie didn''t directly return to his room. After helping Cai''s mother wash the dishes, he followed Cai''s father, Cai''s mother and two dogs to the living room, turned on the TV, watched the news and talked about family affairs.


    Although Cai Wenjie is confident to prevent the attack of tomorrow''s corpse tide, he is afraid of ten thousand in case. In order to prevent the situation tomorrow, Cai Wenjie has ordered five members of the elite team. As long as they don''t prevent the attack of tomorrow''s corpse tide, they will come home at the first time and escort Cai Fu and Cai mother to the transport helicopter, Then evacuate directly to other safe gathering places.


    Of course, this is just a hypothesis. Cai Wenjie is confident to defend when the corpse tide doubles tomorrow.


    The latest weather forecast is broadcast on TV. It will be sunny all day tomorrow. The temperature is rarely maintained at about five degrees above zero. Usually, the temperature is more than ten or twenty degrees below zero.


    In addition to the weather forecast, the TV is still broadcasting the situation of various provinces. Now it is basically more dangerous in the south. In addition to zombies and mutant zombies, there are countless animal zombies in the south.


    Especially in densely forested areas, where there are more animal zombies than human converted zombies, and there have been large groups of zombie birds. Large groups of zombie birds attack their prey on the ground from the sky. Especially in some open-air gathering places, they are unlucky.


    Flocks of birds attack the open-air gathering place from the air. Countless surviving humans are blinded by sudden air strikes. The humans attacked by these zombie birds will be infected with zombies in less than a minute, while the people infected with zombies attack other uninfected survivors inside the gathering place and become zombies.


    The news is broadcasting the gathering place attacked by zombie birds.


    "It is reported that a gathering place in KM City, yn Province in the South has been attacked by zombie birds, which has been completely destroyed and no one has survived. Our station hereby reminds all gathering places to prepare for the prevention of birds and prevent such a tragedy. Later, our station will broadcast various methods to disperse zombie birds. Please watch it."


    Just after the host said this, the TV picture showed how to prevent and disperse the zombie birds.


    Generally speaking, it is to use specific sound waves to drive away birds, or use high-voltage iron fences to attract birds with sound and hit them on the iron fence. Once the zombie bird is installed with high-voltage iron fences, there is only one result of the zombie bird, that is, it is roasted by high-voltage electricity in an instant.


    Seeing the news report, Cai''s father and mother were also worried about being attacked by zombie birds. They turned to Cai Wenjie, but before they spoke, Cai Wenjie broke the spell first.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. I thought about it on the first day, so the surrounding mountains and any place where animals appear have been cleaned up long ago. Moreover, a big horn is installed every tens of meters on the mountain, playing sound waves to disperse birds 24 hours, and electrified barbed wire mesh is arranged around to ensure that people are allowed to live What animals can''t get close to the gathering place "


    Hearing this, Cai''s father and mother felt at ease. Then they began to praise Cai Wenjie for his close work. Cai Wenjie accepted the praise from his family.


    An hour later, Cai Wenjie got up from the sofa, said hello to his parents and went back to his room.


    Cai Wenjie, who returned to his room, sat on the bed, began to pick up his mobile phone and brush up the video screen. Now he has done everything he should do. Just wait for a fight with the corpse tide tomorrow.

 Chapter 156

    The next day the sun rose as usual.


    Cai Wenjie opened his eyes at seven o''clock on time, sat up from the bed and stretched himself. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. It was clear that a tide of corpses would rush to the gathering place of Xinguang in a few hours, but Cai Wenjie was also flustered. He still washed and ate according to his usual habits.


    After washing, Cai Wenjie went back to his room and put on his combat clothes. Then he went downstairs to say hello to his parents.


    "Good morning, mom and Dad"


    "Well, good morning"


    "Get up? Come and have dinner"


    "OK"


    Cai''s father and mother still greet Cai Wenjie for breakfast as usual. No one mentions the corpse tide in the afternoon. Because they believe that their children can solve everything, they don''t want to give their children any psychological burden. They do their own things as before, and then believe him.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai also wagged their tails to Cai Wenjie''s feet and circled happily around Cai Wenjie. When they came to the table, Cai Wenjie came to open a chair and sat down. Cai''s father and mother also sat down in their respective seats and began to eat breakfast.


    Breakfast is standard steamed bread, steamed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk. Although it is very common, it tastes good. The whole family has a good time.


    Such a warm scene is hard won. If Cai Wenjie was not reborn and had a system, all this would be a luxury scene. At this time in his last life, Cai Wenjie was still trapped in a foreign rental house and didn''t even dare to breathe. He was afraid that the zombie outside the door would break in and eat him.


    So Cai Wenjie cherishes every minute and will not allow anything to destroy the current situation.


    After breakfast, Cai Wenjie said goodbye to his parents and went out of the house. When he came outside, he first said hard to the soldiers on guard, and then found Song Yi who had been waiting outside.


    "Good morning, Song Yi"


    "Good morning!"


    "Come on, go to the barracks"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi hurried to the Black Knight''s door, opened the co pilot''s door and waited for Cai Wenjie''s ride. Generally speaking, big people sit in the back, but Cai Wenjie likes to sit in the co pilot. It''s just for convenience, shooting, observation and getting off at any time.


    After Cai Wenjie boarded the co pilot''s seat, Song Yi closed the door, quickly came to the driver''s seat, started the vehicle and drove towards the military camp.


    During this period, Cai Wenjie asked about the current gathering place as usual.


    "Has anything happened to the residents in the gathering place recently?"


    "Report to the chief! Nothing big happened in the gathering area, but some people reported that someone was wasting food in the gathering area."


    "Waste of food? I''m not stipulating that each household will distribute fixed food according to the number of people. Although they won''t be hungry, they won''t eat too full. How can food waste happen under this situation?"


    "Well, some people use a lot of rice to make rice wine because it''s too expensive to exchange points for wine, so they want to make some rice wine for drinking addiction, and some people make private transactions with others with self-made rice wine."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie felt speechless, but he didn''t want to stop it. Now it''s winter and there''s nothing to do. It''s fun for them to make their own wine.


    "Well, I see, but be careful that they don''t play wine crazy and disturb the order."


    "Yes!"


    During the conversation, Cai Wenjie and them came to the barracks. The whole playground of the barracks was full of morning exercise soldiers. After passing the inspection at the door, Song Yi drove the black knight to the front of the barracks building.


    At this time, Deng Jun came to the black knight. When he saw Cai Wenjie get off the bus, he saluted directly.


    "Hello, company commander!"


    "Well"


    Cai Wenjie nodded and motioned Deng Jun to let go. After Deng JunJing finished the ceremony, he went back to the team to do morning exercises with the soldiers. Up to now, Deng Jun doesn''t know that his own sister has also come here. Their sister and brother are clearly in a gathering place and haven''t recognized each other. It''s a strange thing.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie doesn''t know about it, or Cai Wenjie doesn''t even know who he saved yesterday. How can he know that Deng Jun and Deng Jie are close siblings.


    At this time, Cai Liang, the pilot of the UAV, also came to the barracks. He just met Cai Wenjie and hurriedly ran up to salute him.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Cai Wenjie stopped walking into the barracks building, then turned and looked at Cai Liang.


    "It''s Cai Liang. All right, put it down."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Liang put down his saluting right hand. At this time, Cai Wenjie asked


    "How''s it going? How''s everything I told you?"


    "Report! Things are going very well. Now the UAV has been refitted and equipped with the latest weapon system and auxiliary system. The bomb load has doubled, and the precision guidance has been increased. In addition, the takeoff mode has been changed. The runway is not required for takeoff. Now it can rise and fall vertically, but the disadvantage is that the fuel consumption and combat radius have been weakened to a certain extent, but it is not serious enough "Take on general tasks"


    "Yes, but it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. Go to the quartermaster to get your reward."


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Liang said something excitedly, he turned to the quartermaster to ask for compensation. Every clone has his own preferences. For example, Cai Liang''s preference is to collect all kinds of models, especially aircraft models. However, these models are not necessities. They are rarely collected from the outside, even if they are accidentally caught in other materials, It will be disposed of immediately.


    Therefore, if you want to collect models, you must register with the Quartermaster in advance, and then send special personnel to collect them. However, it is too wasteful to send personnel for these useless things. Therefore, the applicant must pay a large amount of points before the team specialized in collecting materials can bring the models back.


    This time, Cai Liang''s reward is up to 300 points, which is the three-month salary of a soldier. It is just enough for the troops who go out to collect materials to go to a designated place for collection. Of course, they can only go to the places that have been cleaned up by the large troops, such as the villages and towns that have been cleaned up yesterday and the day before yesterday.


    Here''s the difference between the large army and the special collection team. After the large army goes out to clean up the zombies, if it encounters useful materials, it will bring them back to the Quartermaster as much as possible, while the special collection team returns to the cleaned area for secondary collection after the large army cleans up, so as to collect the materials that have not been pulled back for the first time, Pull it back after collecting it again.


    Moreover, the collection team is basically recruited by Quartermaster officers in the gathering place, that is, ordinary survivors. As for the armed forces, the original police and the staff of the current civil affairs center will take charge. Basically, there will be three to five armed forces. The weapons will be composed of type 05 submachine guns and type 92 pistols. Of course, the most important thing is to be equipped with silencers.

 Chapter 157

    After seeing Cai Liang off, Cai Wenjie came to the combat conference room in the barracks.


    Cai Wenjie directly regarded the combat conference room as his own office. Except for going out to fight, Cai Wenjie spent most of his time in the combat conference room.


    "Song Yi, help me open the virtual screen"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi obeyed Cai Wenjie''s order, went to one side of the conference table, took out the switch of the virtual screen remote control and pressed it. Suddenly, a virtual picture appeared out of thin air in the middle of the conference table.


    After seeing that the screen started, Cai Wenjie communicated with the satellite system again and synchronously displayed the pictures detected by the satellite on the screen.


    The satellite image shows the upcoming corpse tide in the afternoon. Compared with a few days ago, the number of corpse tides has decreased significantly, almost one sixth of the original, that is, 5000 zombies. The number of zombies in the current corpse tide is about 25000, which is also mixed with a small number of variant zombies and animal zombies.


    According to the current movement speed of the corpses, 3 p.m. is the time of the outbreak of the war. Cai Wenjie''s eyes become sharp when he looks at the zombies on the screen.


    After observing for a while, Cai Wenjie prepared to take Song Yi to the fence at the entrance of the gathering place to check if there were any loopholes in order to ensure that there would be no accidents in the defense arrangement.


    "Let''s go! Song Yi, come with me and check the defense layout at the intersection."


    "Yes!"


    This time Cai Wenjie didn''t choose to drive, but walked over with his legs, followed the road, and Cai Wenjie and Song Yi walked one after another to the intersection of the gathering place.


    At this time, all the soldiers are having breakfast, and the soldiers stationed at the entrance are no exception.


    A gatekeeper who was eating with a job found Cai Wenjie and his two men on their way to the intersection from a distance. The soldier immediately informed his monitor when he saw Cai Wenjie.


    "Squad leader! The company commander is coming! Look"


    The squad leader who was still eating quickly put down his job, took the telescope and looked in the direction pointed by the soldier. Cai Wenjie and Song Yi were slowly approaching the entrance. After confirming that it was really the company commander, the squad leader immediately called everyone at the entrance.


    There are now two classes at the entrance, that is, 20 people. Of course, Cai Wenjie will arrange all the soldiers to come to the intersection for defense when the corpses attack in the afternoon. Now, these 20 people are enough.


    When Cai Wenjie really came to the entrance, twenty people from two classes had already lined up here and saluted Cai Wenjie neatly.


    "Hello, company commander!"


    "Hello, all right, continue to eat!"


    "Yes!"


    "Monitor 1! Come here!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie alone called a monitor to understand the situation. The monitor is one of the soldiers stationed at the intersection. He has the highest age and rank. Of course, he is also the person in charge here.


    "Squad leader 1, is there anything missing in the defense arrangement at the intersection? Is there enough bullets? Or is there any difficulty?"


    "Report to the company commander! The defense arrangement at the intersection is perfect! There are enough bullets! There is no difficulty!"


    The first squad leader answered Cai Wenjie''s question with a firm tone, which made Cai Wenjie nod slightly.


    "That''s good! Remember! You are the first and last line of defense in our gathering place. You shoulder the safety of our whole gathering place. I will solve any difficulties or requirements for you at the first time, so be sure to ensure the safety at the intersection! Do you hear me!"


    "I see!"


    "Good! Go back to dinner, too."


    "Yes!"


    After the first squad leader returned to the original place to have dinner with other soldiers, Cai Wenjie took song Yishun to the wall along the stairs. At a glance, a machine gun point or other fixed fire points were deployed every few meters, such as grenade launchers and flame launchers. The intensity of fire is amazing.


    And if you look outside through the fence, you will find that the whole road connecting the intersection of the gathering place is densely equipped with traps such as mines. There will be a mine almost every five or six meters, and there will be a barrel of gasoline and all kinds of combustibles every dozens of meters.


    Looking at all this, Cai Wenjie only has a full sense of confidence. He doesn''t think tens of thousands of zombies will survive in this degree of fire intensity.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind"


    Cai Wenjie said this silently and turned away from the wall.


    "Let''s go! Go back!"


    .......


    At 2:30 p.m., the fence at the intersection is full of soldiers. It can be said that all Cai Wenjie''s armed forces have gathered here. A whole company, more than 100 people, are now standing on their combat posts.


    Moreover, the two armed helicopters were also ready to take off, and the unmanned attack aircraft took off directly and hovered in the high altitude of the gathering place.


    A part of the corpse tide can be vaguely seen in the distance. The corpse tide formed by tens of thousands of zombies is slowly approaching the gathering place.


    Of course, it''s only because the zombies didn''t find the target, so they moved slowly. Once they found the prey, the zombies that originally moved slowly will become sprinters in an instant, rush to the prey one by one, and then split the prey directly.


    Cai Wenjie stood on the wall, holding a telescope to observe the slowly approaching corpses in the distance, and then said on the walkie talkie.


    "It''s almost time, Cai Liang! Control the drone to lead the corpses into the trap!"


    "Copy that!"


    Cai Liang, who received Cai Wenjie''s order, directly controlled the UAV still hovering over the gathering place to fly in the direction of the corpses. When refitting the UAV yesterday, he specially added a high-power horn to the UAV to attract the attention of zombies today.


    Under the control of CAI Liang, the UAV quickly flew over the corpse tide. After reaching the corpse tide, the high-power horn under the UAV began to play a shocking song.


    When that day comes


    With the shocking singing, the zombies began to riot and looked up at the UAV one after another. The singing continued, but the UAV turned its direction and flew back to the gathering place. The zombies attracted by the singing stepped one after another to follow the UAV.


    The dense zombies began to explode at their original speed and followed the UAV to the road leading to the gathering place. The road leading to the gathering place was only five meters wide, but the density of zombies chased by the UAV was far more than five meters wide. There was only one such end, Zombies over the width fell into the depression next to the road.

 Chapter 158

    At the same time, the zombies who poured onto the road also encountered the buried mines. Unfortunately, one of the most advanced zombies stepped on the mines.


    "Dong!"


    With a dull explosion, the zombie who stepped on the mine was immediately wrapped in the flame generated by the explosion, and directly blew his body at least several meters high due to the impact.


    The zombies within ten meters around were also difficult. They were blown to the ground by the shock wave, and this is only the beginning. More and more zombies stepped on mines and were blown to pieces without exception. Every explosion means that at least a dozen zombies died of non life.


    The zombies who fell into the depression, although temporarily unable to get up, still moved firmly towards the front, but what these zombies didn''t know, there were more traps in the depression than on the road. Countless zombies who fell into the depression had to go through countless small traps in the process of moving forward.


    For example, the simplest pit is at least three meters deep and full of barbs. Once a zombie falls here, there is only one end, that is, it is penetrated by sharp and thin barbs. The whole body can''t move after being penetrated by barbs, and with the more zombies falling, The first zombie to fall here will be pressed more and more tightly until the pit is filled.


    In addition to this kind of trap and hole, there are combustibles and explosives everywhere in the depression. As long as there is a little fire in the depression, the depression will become a fire purgatory, burning all the zombies falling into the depression and becoming fertilizer here forever.


    Looking at all this on the wall, Cai Wenjie raised his right hand high, while holding a walkie talkie in his left hand, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Corpse tide enters the designated area, mortar ready! Release!"


    With the sound of "put!" the raised right hand fell down fiercely.


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the mortar team in the rear began bombing. A total of 12 60mm mortars fired his shells at the same time.


    "Hugh -!"


    With the sharp sound of shells falling, mortar shells began to land in the dense corpse tide. With the sound of explosion, countless zombies were blown to pieces, and countless zombies were blown away. The continuous firing of mortars brought huge losses to the corpse tide.


    But this is not over, Cai Wenjie began to command again.


    "Armed helicopters and drones began to attack freely!"


    Under the command of CAI Wenjie, the air force that has been hovering in the sky finally began to play its power of terror. I saw that the two armed helicopters originally hovering in the sky began their own performance, and the machine guns and rockets under the fuselage began to pour out and move forward while firing.


    Let the pouring fire fall evenly on the head of the zombie, and the armed helicopter is moving in that direction, there will be a straight open area under which direction, and the casualties of the zombie begin to increase sharply with the explosion and fire.


    At this time, the depression was also taken care of by air force. As mentioned earlier, the whole depression was full of combustibles and explosives. Now these combustibles and explosives exploded without accident under the stimulation of air force.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking explosion in the whole depression. A small mushroom cloud appeared over the depression. Even the armed helicopter received a little image. With the rise of the flame, the whole depression became a purgatory of flame. The zombies falling into the depression were either killed by the first wave of explosion or burned by the subsequent flame.


    With the explosion of the depression, people''s attention behind the gathering area was also alerted, but that''s all. They can help at all. It''s good not to talk about trouble to the soldiers.


    The defensive war continued. With the death of a large number of zombies, the corpses gradually approached 400 meters away from the entrance of the gathering place, which has entered the best shooting distance of grenade launchers and heavy machine guns.


    "Follow my orders! Grenade launcher ready! Put it! Heavy machine gun ready! Shoot!"


    Immediately, the fixed weapons on the wall began to play their role. 20 type 89 heavy machine guns and 4 Gatling machine guns sent out deadly flames. Machine gun bullets were fired through the long barrel and accurately hit the zombies hundreds of meters away.


    "Tong Tong! Bang bang!"


    With the loud gunfire, the zombies hit by these heavy machine gun bullets were all knocked down by strong penetration and impact.


    A 12.7mm bullet is almost as big as a palm and as thick as three fingers. When it hits the body, it is basically a hole as big as a bowl, and it will directly fall to the ground because of the bullet penetration. After the first zombie, it will run through the second zombie, and the bullet will kill more zombies in the back because of the irregular turnover, If the first zombie hit will have a bowl size hole, then the second zombie will have a basin size hole.


    In addition to these, the firing speed of Gatling machine gun is faster, basically reaching the firing speed of dozens of bullets per second. Basically, it will pour one piece at a sweep, or directly shoot through the zombie on a line. The zombie in front may also be directly beaten into mud. At the same time, it is also a fixed weapon with the fastest ammunition consumption.


    The grenade launcher launches a 35mm explosive bomb. Each explosion will kill or blow up zombies within a few meters. It is a good defensive weapon to use on narrow roads. Moreover, the grenades of this grenade launcher are connected by bullet chains. It is not a grenade launcher that shoots one shot at a time, but can be fired repeatedly, This has greatly enhanced the fire continuity of the grenade launcher.


    Countless zombies rushed to the intersection of the gathering place one after another. Even if they stepped on mines, were bombed by mortars and rocket propelled grenades, and were torn to pieces by heavy machine gun bullets, all these can not offset their desire for living creatures. If a zombie falls, two zombies will be replaced, and if two zombies fall, more zombies will be replaced.


    Their desire for flesh and blood transcends everything. Explosion and flame will only make them more excited.


    At the entrance of the whole gathering place, there are gunshots and all kinds of mourning sounds of zombies. All kinds of gunshots and roars of zombies are mixed together to form a different melody, which is the melody of the end.


    The flames are burning, the machine guns are roaring, the soldiers are desperately pulling the trigger to protect the gathering place behind them, and the zombies are constantly charging forward for their own desires. This is a war called survival!

 Chapter 159

    This is the first large-scale defense war commanded by Cai Wenjie. Therefore, Cai Wenjie will make full use of this battle without reservation. With the consumption of ammunition, Cai Wenjie will obtain more and more points, and these points will not be retained. The ammunition required for defense is limited, so Cai Wenjie must exchange additional money.


    To this end, Cai Wenjie specially built a simple ammunition warehouse first. Once the ammunition consumption exceeds 50% of the whole, Cai Wenjie will immediately go to the simple ammunition warehouse to exchange ammunition and accessories that need to be replaced.


    Now the whole defense war has fallen into a stalemate. The zombies are still charging forward desperately, and the defense forces are also desperately blocking these zombies. The armed helicopters and UAVs in the air have finished ammunition and are returning to the gathering area for reloading. The barrel of the machine gun has been hot enough to need to be replaced or cooled urgently.


    "Report! The barrel of the machine gun is about to be scrapped!"


    A soldier who controlled the heavy machine gun shouted. When Cai Wenjie heard it, he ordered without hesitation


    "Gatling machine gun fire! Grenade launcher and mortar fire! Buy some time, and the remaining machine guns will cease fire immediately and replace the barrel!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, one hour after the start of the battle, the soldiers'' firepower appeared in a weak area, and the zombies also saw the opportunity to start a fierce attack. Of course, this is only a fierce attack that humans think. The zombies have maintained this attack frequency from the beginning.


    When the soldiers replaced the barrel of the machine gun that was about to be scrapped, the zombies had touched it from the first 400 meters to now 200 meters away, but that was all. There was a lack of 20 heavy machine guns. Although the firepower was somewhat weakened, it was under the intensive bombing of Gatling machine guns, grenade launchers and mortars, Zombies can''t break through the remaining distance.


    Moreover, with the replacement of the barrel of the machine gun, the firepower has been raised to the original level again. The zombies have been directly beaten back for a distance of 50 meters. So far, the number of zombies has been directly weakened from about 25000 at the beginning to 12000. Most of the zombies died in the flames in the depression.


    The battle fell into a stalemate again. The zombies couldn''t rush up and the soldiers couldn''t fight down. The distance between the zombies and the gathering place was kept at about 200 meters.


    Looking at the stalemate of the defense war again, Cai Wenjie''s eyebrows rose, then his expression became serious as if he had made up his mind, and said to the walkie talkie.


    "Order! Mortar team to replace special shells!"


    "Yes!"


    The special shells referred to here are actually special shells such as white phosphorus shells and sulfuric acid shells.


    Immediately, the mortar bombing on the battlefield stopped, and the zombies took the opportunity to narrow the distance again, but within five minutes, the special sound of the mortar rang, but the mortar shell did not explode on the ground as usual, but exploded in the air of the corpse group. At the same time, with the explosion, white smoke appeared over the corpse group, It was scattered among the corpses below like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    White phosphorus has strong irritation, extremely low ignition point and strong flammability. Once in contact with oxygen, it will burn. It will emit yellow flame and strong smoke. It can burn substances that are difficult to burn ordinary combustion materials. The combustion temperature can reach more than 1000 ¡æ, which is enough to destroy all organisms within the effective range.


    After the human body encounters the burning white phosphorus, the white phosphorus will penetrate the human flesh layer and reach the bones. Zombies are no exception. Zombies contaminated with white phosphorus fall to the ground in less than a few seconds. Most of the flesh and blood of the body are directly burned through due to white phosphorus, resulting in inability to stand up at all. Even some unlucky zombies are directly burned through the skull by white phosphorus and die in situ.


    Because the poisonous gas produced by the white phosphorus bomb may affect the soldiers with the wind, Cai Wenjie ordered the white phosphorus bomb to be fired and asked the soldiers to wear gas masks at the same time.


    A total of three rounds of white phosphorus shells were fired, and more was wasted. The mortar team in the back row changed back to ordinary mortar shells. At this time, on the battlefield, most of the zombies contaminated with white phosphorus fell directly to the ground and burned silently, while the zombies that had not been affected by white phosphorus shells continued to charge forward on the burning zombies.


    However, because there were too many fallen zombies, the speed of the charge was greatly hit and had to move forward hard, which suddenly reduced the pressure of the soldiers. Cai Wenjie didn''t want to waste this opportunity, so he picked up a rocket launcher placed at random and aimed at the zombies in the distance.


    After Cai Wenjie pulled the trigger of the rocket launcher, the rocket flew out and accurately hit the zombie who was struggling to step on the bodies of the same kind.


    "Boom!"


    When the rocket hit the zombie, it did not produce a huge explosion, but ejected a strange liquid. In fact, this is the combustion aid, which will engulf the surrounding zombie by fire. Moreover, this combustion aid can not be extinguished by ordinary methods, but can only burn naturally until there is nothing to burn.


    The zombies who had just been hit by the white phosphorus bullet and could not stand up were sprayed with combustion supporting agent, which immediately became a source of fire. The whole road leading to the gathering place was swallowed up by the fire. Countless zombies howled and were ignited by the fire and finally burned to death.


    But even so, it still couldn''t stop the pace of zombies. The zombies behind were still crazy and pushed forward. Soon, zombies broke through the flame again and continued to rush to the gathering place, and then they were accurately blasted by machine guns.


    Dead zombies have piled up like a mountain at 200 meters. This height has reached at least two meters, and it is still increasing. Although the flame is burning these corpses a little, it is impossible in a short time.


    At this time, the armed helicopters that had gone to replenish ammunition returned to the battlefield. However, they completed the replenishment of ammunition within a time, and this time the Rockets were replaced with napalm bombs.


    The armed helicopter that returned to the battlefield for the first time did not have any superfluous action, but moved all the way along the road from a hundred meters away from the intersection of the gathering place, and started dropping bombs while moving. Napalm bombs began to explode on the road, strengthening the burning flame on the road for another stage.


    This time, even the zombies in the distance were not spared. They directly dropped napalm on their heads, allowing them to taste the pain of the zombies in front.


    The two armed helicopters dropped at least dozens of napalm incendiary bombs, which directly turned the hundreds of meters long road into a sea of fire, or the kind of unquenchable fire, which gave the zombies a great blow. They didn''t need the soldiers to shoot. As long as they crossed the hundreds of meters of sea of fire, they could destroy most of the zombies.

 Chapter 160

    Because of the hundreds of meters long sea of fire, the soldiers can finally take a break and breathe. The soldiers on the fence take this opportunity to quickly replenish water, or solve personal problems, and replace the hot parts of guns.


    The rear logistics personnel hurriedly sent ammunition and supplies to the wall. Cai Wenjie stood on the wall and looked at the hundreds of meters long sea of fire outside, secretly relieved.


    "Looks like we won the battle."


    But what I never expected was that just after Cai Wenjie said this sentence, the wild boar zombies still on fire rushed out of the sea of fire. Because the speed was too fast, the soldiers didn''t shoot at the first time. When they were about to shoot, the wild boar had hit the high-voltage network arranged below in advance.


    For a moment, the corpse of the wild boar that was already on fire was suddenly turned into black carbon by the high-voltage electricity. However, the power grid was also broken by the impact weight of the wild boar. The impact force of the wild boar, which was originally hundreds of kilograms, was enough to make the power grid leak after sprinting for such a distance.


    "Report! There is a loophole in the high voltage power grid and it needs urgent maintenance!"


    An engineer hurried to Cai Wenjie to report, but before Cai Wenjie could speak, a group of animal zombies rushed across the sea of fire appeared in the sea of fire. These animal zombies rushed across the sea of fire are basically rough skinned and fleshy animals, such as wild boars, domestic pigs, cattle, and even several Northeast tigers.


    These animal zombies are more resistant to burning than human zombies, and they are faster, so they can continue to rush towards the entrance after breaking through the sea of fire.


    Of course, the soldiers finally reflected this time and began to pull the trigger to fire bullets at these animal zombies. However, due to the close distance, even if they hit these animal zombies, they still failed to recover in time. Countless animal zombies broke the power grid and barbed wire with their own bodies.


    It''s not over yet. The huge gunfire here finally attracted the attention of the surrounding zombie birds. Although bird repellers are usually arranged around the gathering place, and the sound waves of bird repellent are played in a 24-hour cycle, because the gunfire is too loud this time, it directly covers the sound waves of bird repeller, so that the surrounding zombie birds can finally get close to here.


    "No! Zombie bird attack! Everyone put on explosion-proof clothes! Flamethrower ready! Aim at the birds in the sky!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone knew that zombie birds were difficult to deal with, so the soldiers aimed at the sky with flamethrowers for the first time, and Cai Wenjie ordered all soldiers to wear explosion-proof clothes, which can cover the whole body.


    Cai Wenjie had long expected the attack of zombie birds, so he prepared countermeasures. Flamethrowers and explosion-proof clothes are the best things to prevent birds.


    Thousands of zombie birds hovered in the sky. They didn''t attack at the first time, mainly because the fire sea below turned into zombie birds, but they still had a certain fire fear instinct, so they didn''t attack. Of course, this fire fear instinct is losing its function little by little with the passage of time.


    But that''s enough, because the birds don''t attack at the first time. The soldiers below have put on explosion-proof clothes, and Cai Wenjie is no exception. Everyone has become fearless soldiers with dozens of kilograms of flamethrowers aimed at the sky. As long as the zombie birds attack, they will become roast birds at the same time.


    Five minutes later, the zombie birds in the sky finally lost their patience and began to dive down from the sky and attack the soldiers below, but for the soldiers who had been ready for a long time, these were not even itching.


    The soldiers on the wall pulled the trigger of the flamethrower, and suddenly dozens of meters of flame shot out into the sky one day. All the zombie birds in contact with these flames turned into fireballs in an instant.


    Zombie birds don''t have many feathers. In case of open fire, they burn all the remaining feathers. They can only make a senseless struggle in the sky and fall to the ground.


    The zombies that fell on the ground were either trampled to death or burned to death. Even if a zombie was lucky to break through the attack of the flame launcher, it could not break the soldiers'' defense at all. The sharp beak could not peck into the explosion-proof clothing at all. Many zombies that broke through the defense hung everywhere in the explosion-proof clothing as decorations.


    Zombie birds hanging in explosion-proof clothes will be pulled down and thrown to the ground by soldiers, and then stepped on them to die, or directly crushed to death.


    Soon, thousands of zombie birds were consumed. They were either sprayed by flamethrowers on the way to dive, or were thrown on the ground and trampled to death. The end was basically very miserable.


    Therefore, zombie birds are not worth mentioning when they are prepared. Unless they suddenly attack humans and cause a surprise attack, they are just points sent.


    As the zombie bird''s surprise attack failed, the zombie animals that rushed through the sea of fire were also cleaned up. No zombie could rush over the hundreds of meters of the sea of fire, but in case, Cai Wenjie sent engineers to repair the power grid and barbed wire below.


    Until the power grid and barbed wire mesh were repaired, no zombies could rush across the sea of fire. In order to confirm that Cai Wenjie asked the UAV to spy on the situation.


    "Cai Liang! Use your drone to observe how many zombies are left!"


    "Yes!"


    The UAV took off again and began reconnaissance all the way along the road that has become a sea of fire. There is a 360 degree reconnaissance camera under the UAV head, which can be used to transmit the reconnaissance picture.


    Cai Liang carefully observed the transmitted picture. There were moving figures everywhere in the first half of the sea of fire, and these moving figures were zombies, but there were basically no moving figures in the second half. Basically, all zombies fell down in the middle of the sea of fire, and individual zombies fell down in the second half of the sea of fire and could no longer stand up.


    The UAV reconnoitred back and forth along the road that turned into a sea of fire several times and confirmed that there were no living zombies.


    After the news reached Cai Wenjie''s ears, he did not announce the news at the first time. Instead, he personally came to Cai Liang, grabbed the controller of the UAV, and personally controlled the unmanned reconnaissance again.


    The depression became a road of fire. Cai Wenjie checked the road a few kilometers away for fear of leaving a little accident. After confirming that there were no zombies in all places, Cai Wenjie finally smiled.


    Back on the wall, Cai Wenjie shouted in front of a large number of soldiers.


    "Cheers! We stopped the corpse tide! We survived! We won!"


    Suddenly, there was a moment of silence on the whole fence, and then it was like popcorn. There were cheering and celebrating soldiers everywhere on the whole fence. Some soldiers shouted excitedly, some soldiers cried silently, and some soldiers sat on the ground, but the only same thing was that they were celebrating the victory!

 Chapter 161

    After confirming that there were no zombies alive, Cai Wenjie personally took the logistics personnel to the canteen of the military camp, brought dozens of boxes of iced drinks and drinks, took these drinks and drinks back to the wall, and then distributed them to the soldiers on the wall. After all the soldiers got the iced drinks and drinks, Cai Wenjie himself held an iced beer and shouted to the soldiers in front of him.


    "I won''t say more nonsense! Let''s have a drink with me first! Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Cai Wenjie and hundreds of soldiers and logistics personnel on the wall were filled with a bottle of beer or drink. After Cai Wenjie directly filled a bottle of beer, he smashed the empty beer bottle on the ground and laughed a few times.


    "Cool! A celebration party will be held tonight! Let''s continue to celebrate then! Now start cleaning the battlefield!"


    "Yes!"


    After drinking the drinks in their hands, the soldiers replied loudly. To be honest, although it is winter, all the soldiers are sweating because of the sea of fire not far away and the heavy explosion-proof clothes on their bodies. Therefore, don''t mention how cool it is after a mouthful of cold beer or drink.


    There was no room for Wenjie to intervene in the rest, so Cai Wenjie took Song Yi back to the barracks. After taking a bath in the bathhouse, he came to the combat conference room.


    From 2:30 p.m. to now, four hours have passed. Relying on countless trap mines and various defense weapons, Cai Wenjie finally solved the expanded corpse group.


    Although there are only 25000 zombies in this corpse group, it is a great challenge for Cai Wenjie, who has only one company. Of course, if there is no system, you can''t even think of surviving. Only with the support of the system can you survive the attack of tens of thousands of zombies like now.


    "From now on, I really stand up in YJ. In the future, the reputation of the gathering place will spread along with this battle. Then the central government will pay more and more attention to me and support me."


    To be honest, the higher the central government pays attention to itself, the more support Cai Wenjie will receive. In addition to the most basic material support, there are all kinds of weapons and equipment, tanks, aircraft and other support will be gradually opened to him, and Cai Wenjie himself will rise with the water.


    Even in the end, it is not impossible for Cai Wenjie to become the youngest general in the country.


    "By the way, Song Yi, tell me to go down and raise the food treatment to the highest tonight. Let the soldiers celebrate well, and then all the soldiers participating in the war will be given 100 points each today."


    "I see!"


    When Cai Wenjie arranged the evening celebration, Li Jianjun''s gathering place on the other side was also attacked by the corpse tide. However, unlike the attack on the corpse tide in Xinguang gathering place, Li Jianjun faced twice the number of corpses in Xinguang gathering place, that is, about 50000 zombies.


    Among the 50000 zombies, there are thousands of animal zombies and mutant zombies, which is not a little stronger than the trend of attacking the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Although the corpse tide faced by Li Jianjun is very strong, Li Jianjun is not made of mud. His gathering place is originally an air force base, and there are soldiers and weapons and equipment of a battalion left by Zhang Fuguo, which is not empty of the corpse tide.


    An hour after the battle in Xinguang gathering place, Li Jianjun and the corpse tide with a number of about 50000 also began to fight. Although they successfully defended them in the end, they also suffered heavy losses. The troops of a battalion left by Zhang Fuguo only left a platoon of soldiers in the end, which was barely saved after the desperate battle of the air force.


    According to this, the murderer was either someone else or zombie birds. When soldiers of a battalion blocked groups of zombies on the ground, they ignored the threat from the sky, resulting in the success of the surprise attack of zombie birds. Under the attack of zombie birds, one fifth of the soldiers were injured for the first time, and these injured soldiers mutated into zombies in less than a minute.


    This led to chaos within the army in a short time, attacks from the sky, variation of comrades in arms and the threat of zombies not far away. This is why there were only so few people left in the end.


    Moreover, after the defensive war, Li Jianjun''s gathering place fell into the crisis of insufficient ammunition, and there were sufficient supplies such as food.


    In order to eliminate these zombies, Li Jianjun used up 90% of the ammunition in the gathering area and urgently needed to replenish ammunition, so he directly asked the central government for help, and the central government also agreed to Li Jianjun''s request, which is the advantage of someone above.


    On this night, the atmosphere of CAI Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place and Li Jianjun''s gathering place were different. For example, today''s victory was celebrated everywhere in Xinguang gathering place, and everyone''s face was filled with excited smiles. On the contrary, in Li Jianjun''s airport gathering place, every surviving soldier was immersed in the pain of losing his comrades in arms.


    In the canteen of the barracks building in Xinguang gathering area, every soldier showed a happy expression and was eating and drinking heartily. The food on the celebration banquet was outrageous. There were everything, chicken, duck, fish and meat, and unlimited supply of wine. Even the soldiers on guard could drink wine. This was specially allowed by Cai Wenjie, not Cai Wenjie, But up to now, the sea of fire outside has not been extinguished.


    So until the fire goes out, the gathering place will be very safe. There is no need to garrison so many soldiers, so after leaving a clone as a secret sentry, all soldiers can eat and drink tonight.


    "I tell you, today I directly killed at least hundreds of thousands of zombies with Gatling machine gun! Just say cow is not cow!"


    "What''s the matter? I killed thousands of zombies with a grenade launcher. Did I say anything?"


    "Shit! Don''t you brag about making drafts? Thousands? Hundreds are good. And you and I clearly see that ten or nine of your bullets hit the body of the zombie. Few bullets can directly kill the zombie."


    "Yes! If you can kill thousands with one grenade launcher, what use do we have? Besides, most of the zombies are lying on mortars and armed helicopters."


    The soldiers boasted about today''s achievements to their heart''s content. Some boasted, some broke through the boasters in front, and some stated the facts, but in the end they all laughed.


    The soldiers in the barracks celebrate in the canteen, and ordinary residents celebrate the victory in their own houses. After all, they are people in a gathering place. The soldiers celebrate the victory of the battle, and the residents celebrate the loss of their homes.

 Chapter 162

    After the celebration banquet, Song Yi drove the black knight to return Cai Wenjie, who was a little drunk, home.


    "Chief, here we are."


    "It''s hard. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Yes"


    Cai Wenjie shook his dizzy head, then opened the co pilot''s door, got off and went home, while Song Yi stopped the Black Knight before returning to the dormitory.


    As soon as he got home, Cai''s father and mother, as well as Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, surrounded him. Cai Wenjie looked at his parents in front of him, and his eyes became wet. He hugged the second old man in front of him, choking his voice.


    "Dad! Mom! I did it! Now I don''t have to lose you anymore"


    He even cried. Although Cai''s father and mother wondered what Cai Wenjie said, when they saw the child crying, they just patted him on the back silently to comfort him.


    Although Cai Wenjie''s body is strengthened and has great antibodies to alcohol, he can''t stand drinking too much. Now Cai Wenjie has lost his reason in the past and unconsciously speaks his heart. This is also the biggest reason why Cai Wenjie doesn''t like drinking.


    Finally, after a bout of painful crying, Cai Wenjie completely fell asleep. It was Cai''s father and mother who helped carry Cai Wenjie back to his room.


    the second day


    As the clock came to 7 o''clock, Cai Wenjie opened his eyes on time. After a night''s rest, Cai Wenjie completely resolved the side effects brought by alcohol and remembered the tragedy of crying when he came back yesterday.


    Recalling the operation last night, Cai Wenjie was ashamed to find a place to drill in. It was a shame that he was still crying in his parents'' arms like a child!


    "If I didn''t have something to do today, I would really like to have a rest at home."


    After all, Cai Wenjie got up and went to wash. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Cai Wenjie came downstairs to say hello to his parents.


    "Morning, mom and Dad"


    "Get up? Come and have dinner."


    Cai''s father and mother greeted their son to dinner as usual, as if nothing had happened yesterday. This attitude of their parents also saved Cai Wenjie''s face.


    "Coming"


    After Cai Wenjie answered, he came to the table, opened his chair and sat down. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai turned around in front of CAI Wenjie from the beginning, looking like they wanted to attract Cai Wenjie''s attention.


    The family sat on the table, had a warm breakfast and talked about home.


    "Wenjie, let me discuss something with you"


    Cai Fu stopped his chopsticks and suddenly said this sentence.


    "What''s up, dad?"


    Cai Wenjie continued to eat his own breakfast while answering Cai''s father''s words.


    "I want to find something to do with your mother. I''m stuck at home every day. I feel like my body is going to be sick."


    Cai Wenjie stops the chopsticks holding vegetables, looks up at Cai''s father and mother, and finds that both Cai''s father and mother are looking at themselves with Xiyi''s eyes.


    "No! The gathering place is not 100% safe now. There may be danger at any time! I can''t let you risk going out!..."


    Just when Cai Wenjie resolutely refused, he suddenly paused and suddenly remembered that both his parents had mild depression. Cai Wenjie almost forgot and became depressed for a while. Cai Wenjie reopened.


    "OK! I can promise you, but I also have my own conditions! Only when you promise my conditions can I rest assured that you can go out."


    "I promise you, come on, what''s the condition?"


    Hearing that his son changed his mind, Cai Fu quickly replied


    "My conditions are very simple. There are only three! First, I must take at least two bodyguards wherever I go! Second, I can''t go outside the gathering place! Third, I must take communication equipment with me at any time so that I can contact you quickly. Only by agreeing to these three conditions can I allow you to go out."


    At first glance, the conditions put forward by Cai Wenjie restrict personal freedom, but these conditions are for the safety of CAI''s parents. If Cai Wenjie is not afraid of the outbreak of his parents'' depression, Cai Wenjie just wants to protect his parents in the safest place.


    Cai''s father and mother looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time.


    "Your mother and I agreed to your terms"


    Hearing that his parents agreed to his conditions, Cai Wenjie just sighed. His parents are too old to manage.


    "That''s settled, but these conditions can only take effect from tomorrow, so you''d better stay at home today. After I find some qualified bodyguards, you can go around the gathering place and relax tomorrow."


    "Okay, okay"


    In this way, the breakfast time was over. Cai Wenjie went out of the house and began to think about the choice of bodyguards.


    "Forget it, it''s safer to exchange for a professional clone bodyguard."


    Thinking of doing it, Cai Wenjie came to a place where there was no one, opened the systematic mall and began to pinch people.


    "Yellow, male, age set at 30, ordinary appearance, four people first"


    After spending 40000 points, Cai Wenjie directly exchanged four clones. All the clones exchanged were insignificant and would be directly ignored by the crowd. However, the intensity of these clones was at the same level as that of Zhang Fei and Shunliu.


    "In the future, you will be my parents'' exclusive bodyguard. As for the name, start from the far left and call it Cai Baoyi, and then wait until Cai Baosi"


    "Yes!"


    These bodyguards, namely Cai Baoyi and others, loudly responded to Cai Wenjie''s words, and Cai Wenjie gave these four people, each of whom exchanged the same combat clothes and weapons as other soldiers, as well as cslr30 automatic rifle and mk23 pistol.


    "Remember! Your task is to protect the safety of my parents at all costs, and you can only be commanded by me personally. You can ignore the orders of anyone else. Do you understand!"


    "I see!"


    "Good! From tomorrow on, you must protect my parents 24 hours a day. As for how to allocate it, it''s up to you to decide!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Baoyi and others shouted. Cai Wenjie nodded and turned to Song Yi, who didn''t know when to appear.


    "Song Yi!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take them to the nearest dormitory"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, the first four of CAI Bao were taken by Song Yi to a dormitory less than tens of meters away from Cai Wenjie''s home and settled down. Cai Wenjie saw several people leave, went to the Black Knight alone, opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it, and then began to wait for Song Yi to come back and drive.


    Because of the abundant time, Cai Wenjie looked at the number of points left in the system mall.


    "Are there 1.958700 points left?"


    Although the zombies destroyed yesterday earned more than 3 million points, there are still about 2 million points left after deducting the spent ammunition and various expenses.

 Chapter 163

    With about 1.95 million points, we can almost arm the weapons and equipment of two companies, and they are still fully armed. The price of each set of standard soldier''s weapons and equipment is about 10000, so Cai Wenjie can set up two additional standard infantry companies.


    However, these points have other consumption values. Cai Wenjie plans to use these points to develop infrastructure and military facilities, such as power plants, military factories, or military hospitals.


    Although the power supply continues now, the power supply or water supply will be cut off one day. It''s good to say that the water supply in the back is cut off. After all, Xinguang gathering place itself is a rural area, and the source of groundwater is very rich. There is no need to worry about the water source, but it''s a little difficult to do with electricity.


    So just in case, power plants must be developed. Cai Wenjie also searched the price of military power plants in the system mall. Basically, a small power plant needs 500000 points, and medium and large power plants need more.


    Moreover, the power plants sold in the system are black technology. Let''s say, different from ordinary power plants, the power plants sold in the system do not need any fuel or anything else at all. As long as they are set aside and installed in a place after purchase, they will generate electricity by themselves and even produce no side effects.


    Moreover, its power generation capacity is enough to supply all the needs of a small town, which is also the power of small power plants. Medium-sized power plants can support the power of a small city, and large power plants can directly support the power consumed by an international metropolis.


    Of course, with the size of the power plant, the area will also become huge. A small power plant is basically similar to a small villa, a medium-sized villa group, and a large one is the area occupied by a university.


    For the sake of the future, Cai Wenjie decided to exchange for a small power plant and a small military factory.


    Compared with the power plant, this small military plant is the big head. Although it is only a small military plant, its price is 2.5 times that of the power plant, that is, 1.25 million.


    This small military factory can produce bullets of various calibres and small calibre howitzers and mortars. Missiles and the like cannot be made. In addition to various bullets and small calibre shells, it can also produce various firearms and some support weapons such as mortars.


    Because it is only a small military factory, the output is not very high. For bullets, according to the distinction of various calibres, the daily output is about 50000 to 100000, for shells, it is between 1000 and 3000, and for all kinds of firearms, it is lower. It can manufacture about 100 kinds of firearms every day.


    Of course, because it is a military factory, all kinds of military products can also be produced.


    However, unlike power plants, military factories must use a variety of resources to produce weapons and ammunition. Copper, iron, gunpowder, etc. all kinds of scarce materials must be in place. Interestingly, these materials can also be purchased with points. The price is generally very cheap. It has to be said that they are truly military factories with systematic production.


    Cai Wenjie decided to divide a special area to be used as the residence of power plants and military factories. There are still many such places. When he selected the construction site of the airport last time, he also found several open spaces, which are somewhat uneven compared with the open space scheduled as the airport.


    Of course, military factories and power plants can not be put together, so we must set aside two open spaces as their respective stations.


    Moreover, as a military factory, it certainly needs workers, so it can create a small number of jobs, and it will not leave the people in the gathering place with nothing to do.


    Song Yi, who finally arranged Cai Baoyi''s dormitory, returned here. Cai Wenjie said after watching Song Yi sit in the driver''s seat.


    "Song Yi, first show me the open space around the airport"


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Song Yi immediately answered and drove the black knight to the open space around the airport.


    Along the way, the black knight must pass through the residential area in the gathering area, which is where ordinary survivors live. Cai Wenjie looked out of the window and carefully observed the situation here. To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie didn''t pay much attention here after rescuing the survivors. All the questions about the survivors were managed by people in the people''s center.


    So Cai Wenjie didn''t know the details of the survivors in the gathering place. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cai Wenjie felt it necessary to know about the situation of ordinary survivors, perhaps because of the winter and early morning. There were no walking people on the streets where the survivors lived, except for a few elderly people who exercise occasionally came out to exercise.


    However, Cai Wenjie also noticed one thing, that is, there are people selling breakfast on the street, which is very shocking. You know, points are scarce now, and other places or individuals can''t use this point normally except when exchanging needed materials in the Quartermaster warehouse, Because there is no machine that can deduct and transfer points, what do these people use to pay except using points? This makes people curious.


    "Song Yi, wait a minute, send someone to investigate the store and its recent situation, and then hand over the collected data to me by the afternoon."


    "I see!"


    After explaining to Song Yi, Cai Wenjie took back his sight. When Cai Wenjie took back his sight, he didn''t notice that a pair of beautiful eyes were also watching the Black Knight, and until the Black Knight disappeared, the owner was reluctant to take back his sight.


    A few minutes later, the Black Knight stopped at the end of a road and had to walk into the mountain from now on. Song Yi and Cai Wenjie got off one after another and began to move towards the valley inside the mountain. It was also said that the airport would be built in a valley, and the place to go this time was also in the valley.


    After a few minutes'' walk, Cai Wenjie suddenly saw the light in front of him. Although the space of the valley was narrow and the terrain was uneven compared with the valley where the airport was to be built, the concealment was much higher than that of the valley where the airport was to be built.


    "Good! That''s it!"


    Cai Wenjie said that without avoiding Song Yi, he directly placed the purchased power plant in the valley out of thin air. Suddenly, a projection of a power plant the size of a three-story villa began to appear in the middle of the whole valley, and this projection is gradually becoming a real power plant with the flow of time.


    As for the appearance of the power plant, you can refer to the Allied Power Plant in the red police.

 Chapter 164

    In less than a few minutes, Cai Wenjie saw buildings that looked like allied power plants.


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, it''s shocking to see this scene many times."


    After watching for a while, Cai Wenjie and Song Yi came to another open space and exchanged the military factory.


    The appearance of the military factory is very simple. The whole factory is a rectangular factory, but the material of the building is made of special steel. The defense of the whole factory is broken. Cai Wenjie estimates that only armor breaking shells can cause a little damage to the shell of the factory.


    After the military factory successfully appeared in front of CAI Wenjie, I took Song Yi to visit. The whole factory has four assembly lines, two of which are obviously bullet assembly lines, and the remaining two are used to produce all kinds of shells and parts.


    Then there are machining areas, storage areas and so on, which can be said to have everything.


    "Yes, seeing the space can solve the jobs of at least 100 people."


    In fact, the military factory can produce automatically without any workers. As long as the raw materials are poured into the designated area and the production projects are arranged, the factory will produce automatically. However, Cai Wenjie decided to replace full automation with semi-automatic labor in order to prevent the survivors in the gathering area from making trouble.


    Moreover, every survivor who works in the factory can also receive wages and various benefits.


    "I just don''t know if the price of raw materials is expensive"


    To tell you the truth, it''s difficult to go out and get the specified materials, so the current method is to spend points with the system to buy raw materials, just don''t know whether the raw materials are expensive or not.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the price of raw materials in the system while thinking about it. After reading the price of materials, Cai Wenjie breathed a sigh of relief. The price is not expensive. For example, ordinary metals can be exchanged for a ton at about thousands of points. For rare metals, the price ranges from thousands to hundreds of thousands according to the degree of rarity.


    In other words, as long as Cai Wenjie''s technology passes the customs, he can create cheap bullets and shells at a very low price. Of course, the cheapness here only refers to the price, and there is no need to worry about the product quality.


    "That''s good. I''ve been secretly exchanging bullets after the battle. Now that there is a military factory, I can reasonably take out ammunition."


    After the observation, Cai Wenjie was very satisfied and decided to start using these military and power plants from tomorrow. When he returned today, he immediately informed the civil affairs center to come and discuss the issue of jobs.


    "Almost. When you get back, arrange a class of soldiers to come here to protect the safety here. All right, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi, who has been silently following Cai Wenjie, finally answered a sentence, then quickly walked out of the factory and returned to the parking place with CAI Wenjie.


    Once again, I passed the residence of ordinary survivors when I came. Now it''s around 9 a.m. and the street has finally become a little popular. Pedestrians in twos and threes walk in the street, children play hide and seek in the street, women get together to gossip, and men do nothing to boast and fart with others.


    Everyone''s mood gradually settled down after the initial uneasiness. After all, the people in the gathering place are still living the same life as before. At most, there is a lot less online entertainment and the food is a little worse than before.


    People will have an accident as soon as they are free. Now I don''t know when a cult has appeared in the gathering place. Their proposition is that this zombie disaster is a punishment given to them by God. Only those who are pure in heart and aware of their sins can survive this disaster. At first glance, there''s nothing bad, Doesn''t this advocate that people should always keep their hearts pure?


    But the mistake is that they want to use this lie to start crazy buying people''s hearts and collecting money in the gathering place, and what''s more, they are advocating that Cai Wenjie is a blasphemer, an instigator and a cult believer to resist Cai Wenjie.


    But the question is, are the survivors in the gathering place fools? Of course not, so at the first time this cult appeared, someone directly reported the situation to the people of the civil affairs center, and then there was No. then, the people of the cult were arrested by the people of the civil affairs center and detained in a temporary detention center.


    And he was going to report it to Cai Wenjie today. He came to the barracks where Cai Wenjie was waiting early. At this time, Cai Wenjie was still on his way back to the barracks.


    More than ten minutes later, Cai Wenjie and Song Yi came to the barracks. After confirming their identity as usual, Cai Wenjie and Song Yi came to the combat conference room of the barracks. As soon as Cai Wenjie opened the door, he found Hua Laner sitting quietly inside.


    Seeing Cai Wenjie push the door in, Hua Laner stood up and said hello to Cai Wenjie.


    "Good morning, company commander CAI."


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Cai Wenjie first nodded and then asked.


    "It''s like this... So I''d like to ask what to do? According to the criminal law, they can be directly detained for three to seven years."


    Cai Wenjie was surprised to hear that there was a cult in his gathering place, but he could only sigh that he was too full. Although he thought so, he said on the surface.


    "Cults? If you detain them for a long time, you will waste a lot of food. Just find a place to kill them."


    Cai Wenjie said these words coldly. Obviously he didn''t want to leave a curse. Hua Lan''er nodded and replied.


    "OK, I see. Excuse me first."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s answer, Hua Laner was ready to leave the barracks and inform the leaders of the civil affairs center.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cai Wenjie stops Hua Laner who is leaving, and then turns to Song Yi


    "You go with her and finish it."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi understood Cai Wenjie''s words in an instant, then saluted Cai Wenjie and left the conference room with Hua Laner.


    After sending Hua Laner away, Cai Wenjie began to formulate the regulations and recruitment plan of the military factory. Just when Cai Wenjie was working, the sea of fire outside the gathering area finally went out. There was mainly nothing to burn. The whole depression and road became dark, and there were potholes everywhere.


    Mines, grenades, rockets, mortars, and the large and small holes left after these explosions have blown up the road connecting the outside beyond recognition and can''t get through the car at all.


    In addition to these roads, there are all kinds of skeletons, human, animal and variant. With the scenes left by the sea of fire, it is a hell passage.

 Chapter 165

    The extinguishment of the sea of fire on the road also spread to Cai Wenjie who was working for the first time.


    A soldier stationed at the entrance of the gathering place came to the combat conference room in the barracks and informed Cai Wenjie of the news face to face.


    "Report! It is observed that all the flames on the road outside have been extinguished by themselves, but the damage on the road is beyond recognition. Although people can still walk, vehicles can''t pass here."


    "Really, I see. Go back first."


    "Yes!"


    After saying that, the soldier saluted and left the combat conference room. After knowing that the flame was extinguished, Cai Wenjie immediately contacted his three platoon leaders with walkie talkies, namely Deng Jun, Zhang Fei and Shunliu.


    "All platoon leaders, assemble in the combat conference room immediately!"


    "Copy that!"


    After a while, the three hurried to the combat conference room. First, they knocked on the door outside.


    "Come in


    After Cai Wenjie spoke, he entered the meeting room.


    "Find a seat and sit down first"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t say anything directly, but let the three sit down first.


    After the three people each found a seat to do it, Cai Wenjie said.


    "The sea of fire left after yesterday''s battle has just been extinguished."


    Cai Wenjie continued before the three responded.


    "But at the same time, the road was completely destroyed because of yesterday''s battle, and there was no traffic at all, so the most important thing now is to repair the road as quickly as possible."


    When Cai Wenjie said this, Deng Jun understood that as for Zhang Fei and Shunliu, they just had to wait for Cai Wenjie''s order and finish the task well, so there was no response now.


    After understanding Cai Wenjie''s meaning, Deng Jun was the first to stand up and say loudly.


    "Company commander! Let''s leave the task to our platoon. We will repair the road as soon as possible!"


    Cai Wenjie raised his hand and stopped Deng Jun, who was a little excited. Since the victory of the battle yesterday, Deng Jun suddenly began to feel high about CAI Wenjie and began to show a desire for expression. In his own words, Deng Jun


    "I''ll follow the company commander in the future! The company commander can resist the attack of tens of thousands of zombies with only a hundred soldiers in a company. What about a battalion or a regiment? I''ll certainly rise with the tide!"


    This sentence was said by Deng Jun at the celebration banquet yesterday, which also made the soldiers around Cai Wenjie more confident and willing to believe that the future will become better and better.


    After Deng Jun calmed down, Cai Wenjie said.


    "For the road repair, I decided to let you repair it together with the young and strong survivors in the gathering place, and build an outpost at the end of the road while repairing the road."


    As for why an outpost should be built? After yesterday''s battle, Cai Wenjie found that it was unsafe to have only one defense line. As long as there was a mistake, the whole gathering place would perish. Therefore, a defense line was built in front of the last defense line, which was an unexpected breakthrough in the first defense line, or at least the second defense line.


    In this way, there is another advantage, that is, you can completely master hundreds of meters of roads and several meters of deep depressions, and these spaces can be used.


    "I see! I see, company commander! Let''s leave it to us!"


    Although I don''t know if Deng Jun really understood anything, Cai Wenjie nodded.


    "That''s good! I''ll put you in full charge of this matter. Be sure to complete the repair and construction in the shortest time."


    "Yes!"


    "Zhang Fei! Shun Liu! You two also help him share some, you know?"


    The two people who had been quiet stood up and replied loudly


    "I see!"


    "Well, go down and remember to finish the repair and construction in the shortest time."


    "Yes!"


    After a loud reply, the three men left the meeting room. If they wanted to mobilize the survivors in the gathering ground, they had to go through the consent of the civil affairs center. After that, Deng Jun and the three of them returned to the civil affairs center after mobilizing their soldiers.


    Cai Wenjie''s words, after giving orders to the three people, continued his work, but before long, the communication equipment in the conference room began to light up.


    Cai Wenjie looked up and found that it was the connection request contacted by Li Jianjun. After putting down his affairs, Cai Wenjie connected the connection request. Suddenly, Li Jianjun appeared in the virtual screen on the conference table.


    "Chief Li, it seems that you have survived the attack of the corpse tide. Congratulations!"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t even think about it. It''s a compliment. After all, the armed forces and positions opposite him are bigger than themselves and can''t be provoked.


    Li Jianjun on the screen was stunned first, and then smiled.


    "Sure enough, Wei Guo is right. You are really different."


    Before Cai Wenjie asked Zhou Weiguo what he said, Li Jianjun continued.


    "Let''s not talk about this. It seems that you have survived the attack of the corpse tide, and the consumption of weapons and ammunition is very serious? Just in time! The subsidy I asked the central government for help yesterday has come down. You quickly send the two transport planes I gave you to me, and I''ll share half of the subsidy."


    Now it was Cai Wenjie''s turn to be stunned. He never expected Li Jianjun to come. The truth shocked and moved him. Cai Wenjie, who came back to his senses, waved back.


    "No, no, chief, your own consumption is more serious. You can keep those materials to recover your blood. Don''t worry about me."


    Although Cai Wenjie strongly rejected Li Jianjun''s kindness, it was of no use.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve called me the chief. Is there anything wrong with being the chief to care about your younger generation? I''ll send it to you personally if you don''t come. Besides, Zhou Weiguo is the only boy left in YJ except you and me. We must work together to stabilize our feet here. Only in this way can we have a chance to recapture it in the future This city! "Hearing this, Cai Wenjie accepted Li Jianjun''s kindness, and then was moved to thank him.


    "Thank you, chief. I really can''t believe it."


    Seeing Cai Wenjie''s expression, Li Jianjun laughed and said.


    "Hahaha! What can''t you believe? To tell you the truth, when I asked the central government for help yesterday, I just mentioned you specifically. Then the central government actually gave half more materials. Although the central government didn''t say anything, it was obvious that half more materials were given to specifically support you. I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. If I want to thank you, thank you "Central bar"

 Chapter 166

    Finally, the two agreed that after the call, Cai Wenjie sent a transport helicopter to Li Jianjun''s gathering place to collect materials. It is said that it is quite rich. In addition to ordinary ammunition, the central government will distribute new weapons and equipment this time.


    As for what new equipment it is, we can''t know until we get the materials, but it''s definitely not a bad thing.


    "OK, it''s all right. I have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll talk about it later."


    "I see. Bye."


    "Well"


    After Li Jianjun finally answered, he turned off the communication, and suddenly the virtual screen in the conference room became dark.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the disconnected signal and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Worthy of being a great country, I can still support the northern region. Sure enough, my choice is not wrong."


    After sighing, Cai Wenjie immediately called the pilot of the transport helicopter with a walkie talkie. Within a few minutes, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Cai Wenjie sat in his chair and said calmly. As soon as the voice fell, the door of the conference room was pushed open. The four drivers entered the conference room in turn, and then directly saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "Report! 01, 02 transport helicopter pilots have all arrived, please indicate!"


    "I called you this time because there is a transportation task for you to complete. I want you to go to the airport gathering place to transport back the supplies given by the central government and give this thing to head Li Jianjun. It''s a little of my heart. Do you understand?"


    Cai Wenjie took out a box and put it in front of the meeting table. Then he motioned the driver to come and take it away. As for what''s in it, I can''t say. Anyway, Li Jianjun will like it at that time.


    "Understand! Promise to complete the task!"


    The main pilot of transport helicopter 01 stepped forward, took the box on the conference table, and then returned to the middle of the line to stand.


    "All right, you go down"


    "Yes!"


    The drivers once left the conference room after saluting Cai Wenjie, and Cai Wenjie looked at the driver who had left and returned to work.


    After leaving the conference room, the pilots returned to their dormitories for the first time and began to change into flight clothes. After changing, they ran nonstop to the stop of the transport helicopter.


    The staff who were carrying out routine maintenance felt a little curious when they saw the driver coming in a hurry, so they answered.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter? Is there any task?"


    "Yes, we''re going to other gathering places to pull a batch of materials. How about the maintenance of the helicopter?"


    "Don''t worry! Both helicopters have no problem, and the fuel is full. They can take off at any time."


    "That''s good. Stop it. We should go."


    With that, the four pilots boarded the two transport helicopters and began to warm up the engine to prepare for takeoff.


    The staff member also flashed aside, then compared a thumb with his right hand, and the pilots returned a thumb in the cockpit of the helicopter.


    After the engine of the helicopter is warmed up, the propeller starts to move slowly. With the faster the rotation speed, the helicopter starts to take off slowly and rises to a certain height before it starts to move towards the airport.


    Because the helicopter was very fast, it arrived at Li Jianjun''s airport gathering place in less than 20 minutes, and then slowly descended to the designated apron according to the instructions of the ground crew.


    After the helicopter landed on the apron, someone came to pick it up. It was either someone else or Xu Tao, who had met Cai Wenjie in the stadium gathering place before.


    After the pilot of the transport helicopter came down, Xu Tao stepped forward and said.


    "Are you from Xinguang gathering place? Hello, I''m Xu Tao, the person in charge of distributing materials to you this time."


    "Hello, I''m Ma Fang, the driver. It''s hard for you this time."


    "It''s not hard, it should be. The chief has prepared your supplies. Now he''s loading those supplies into containers. When they''re loaded, you just need to transport them back by hanging the supply box. Now, please wait a moment."


    As Xu Tao spoke, he pointed to a place, and there was a group of people moving some boxes into the container in the direction Xu Tao pointed to. It seems that there are still a lot of boxes.


    The horse nodded and said


    "I see, but there''s one more thing to trouble you. If you can, please take me to head Li. I have an item to hand over to head Li in person."


    Ma Fang took out the box and showed it to Xu Tao. Of course, he just looked at the box and didn''t open it.


    "Excuse me, is this?"


    Xu Tao asked hesitantly, pointing to the box


    "This is our chief''s intention to Chief Li. The chief asked me to hand it over to Chief Li in person."


    Although Cai Wenjie didn''t say this, Ma Fang lied a little in order to ensure that the box could be delivered to Li Jianjun.


    Xu Tao didn''t dare to ask too much. He thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, please follow me"


    "Thank you"


    In this way, Ma Fang took the box given by Cai Wenjie and followed Xu Tao into the airport building. The airport has three floors. The first and second floors are the residence of ordinary survivors. The third floor is Li Jianjun''s combat conference room and office. As for soldiers and other staff, they live in the camp outside, Mainly in order to quickly respond to various situations.


    Ma Fang, who followed Xu Tao, saw countless survivors along the way. Although these survivors looked good on their faces, everyone could clearly see the indelible fear under their eyes. Their mental state was really not very good. Of course, this was only relative to the people in Xinguang gathering place. Compared with the survivors in other countries, they were already very happy.


    At least don''t worry about being killed by your own army or killed by a nuclear bomb.


    Along the way, Xu Tao and Ma Fang didn''t stop communicating. Xu Tao has been listening to the intelligence of Xinguang gathering place. Of course, these words are not asked directly, but through various questions, bit by bit, and then sort out the collected information, and finally get all kinds of intelligence.


    Of course, Ma Fang is not stupid. In case of sensitive problems, he will directly change the topic or shut up.


    Until the end, Xu Tao didn''t ask too much information, but he also knew a lot. For example, there are few young survivors in Xinguang gathering area, most of them are elderly, or they don''t lack food.


    Xu Tao knocked on the door of Li Jianjun''s office while sorting out the information.


    "Come in"

 Chapter 167

    With the sound from the office, Xu Tao took Ma Fang into Li Jianjun''s office. In the office, Li Jianjun was correcting a document. When he saw the two people come in, he stopped his work and looked up at Ma Fang.


    "You''re Ma Fang, aren''t you? What''s the matter? Did Cai Wenjie tell you anything?"


    Because Cai Wenjie''s only two transport helicopters were originally transferred from the airport, Li Jianjun still remembers him as a pilot. Only Xu Tao had the operation just now because he had not seen Ma Fang.


    "Report to the chief, company commander Cai asked me to give this to you. He said it was a little thought of company commander CAI."


    Then he put the box on Li Jianjun''s desk and returned to his seat.


    "A little thought? Let me see"


    Li Jianjun was curious to open the box. Although Ma Fang and Xu Tao wanted to see what it was, they still looked elsewhere for various reasons.


    When Li Jianjun put his hand on the box and opened it, his eyes suddenly shrunk. Without saying a word, he directly and quickly covered the box, and then directly put the box in the drawer under the table.


    After all this, Li Jianjun met their curious eyes, pretended to cough, and then said.


    "All right, ma let you go back and tell Comrade Xiao Cai that I''m very satisfied with his gift. That''s it. I have to deal with important affairs. You can go back."


    With that, Li Jianjun began to rush people. Although Ma Fang and Xu Tao were curious about what Cai Wenjie gave, as soldiers, they knew when to do what, so they left Li Jianjun''s office obediently.


    On the way, Xu Tao asked Ma Fang curiously.


    "Brother, were you from our airport gathering place before? But why haven''t I seen you?"


    Ma Fang, who was on his way back, heard Xu Tao''s doubts and didn''t hide anything


    "That''s right. I haven''t been here for less than a week. Isn''t it normal that you don''t know me? After all, we''re not in the same system, and it''s normal not to know me."


    This sentence made Xu Tao speechless. At this time, they also went to the original place. All the materials have been put into the container. Just wait for two transport helicopters to fly over and lift away.


    A logistics personnel in charge of loading materials came to Ma Fang and Xu Tao and said.


    "Everything is ready. This is the list of support materials. Please have a look."


    Then he took out a material list and handed it to Ma Fang. Ma Fang took the material list and looked carefully. He found that the materials were very rich. In addition to the most basic ammunition, there were many newly developed weapons and equipment.


    After Ma Fang read it, he nodded to the logistics personnel.


    "OK, I''ll take this list back to head CAI. It''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome. This is all I should do. Then I''ll go back. Have a nice trip."


    With that, the logistics personnel saluted Ma Fang, and Ma Fang returned a gift. After that, the logistics personnel left.


    Ma Fang also saluted Xu Tao and said


    "I should go back, too. We have the chance to see you again."


    Xu Tao followed him back with a salute. In this way, Ma Fang returned to the cockpit and began to start the helicopter. After the helicopter took off, he slowly approached the place where the container was located. With the help of the logistics personnel below, he soon lifted the container with a steel cable.


    Another helicopter also lifted another container. In this way, two transport helicopters lifted two containers and flew to the direction of Xinguang gathering place again.


    Even in the end, no one knows what gift Cai Wenjie gave Li Jianjun, and the true face of the gift may only be known by Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun.


    The only thing you can know is that after this day, Li Jianjun''s relationship with CAI Wenjie has become more intimate.


    Dozens of minutes later, the two transport helicopters returned to Xinguang gathering place, and Cai Wenjie had been waiting for the return of the two transport helicopters on the playground. He mainly wanted to know what the central government had supported.


    The two transport helicopters first hovered on the playground inside the military camp and put down the container together with the steel cable. Then they returned to the apron and landed.


    After the helicopter landed safely, Ma Fang came to Cai Wenjie with the support list previously obtained at the airport gathering place and handed it to Cai Wenjie himself.


    "Report! This is the list of support materials. Please have a look."


    Cai Wenjie took the list and first told Ma Fang


    "It''s hard. Go back and have a rest first."


    Then he took the list and began to look at it. While looking at it, he asked the logistics personnel around him to transport the materials in the container to the warehouse.


    It is clearly stated on the list that there are 100000 rounds of 5.8 mm bullets, 50000 rounds of 7.62 mm bullets, 100000 rounds of 12.7 mm bullets and 1000 rounds of 35 mm grenades. In addition to these most basic bullets, there are newly equipped individual weapons


    Qzb-191 assault rifle * 100, qbu-10 large caliber sniper rifle * 10, qlu11 sniper grenade weapon system * 10.


    In addition to these individual weapons, there are today''s biggest protagonists, the two latest unmanned combat vehicles specially approved by the central government. These unmanned combat vehicles are equivalent to a mobile weapon platform, and their volume is only equivalent to a third of a tank and an ordinary car.


    At the same time, it can carry any weapon freely, such as missile launcher, turret, large caliber machine gun or machine gun, and even the latest electromagnetic gun.


    And its speed can even reach 120 kilometers per hour. The most important thing is that it has fully realized unmanned combat like UAVs. The controller can control these unmanned combat vehicles to enter the dangerous area from a distance.


    In the future, whether going deep into dangerous areas or encircling and suppressing corpse tide with large forces, these unmanned combat vehicles can play a great role and can be said to be a very good equipment.


    When Cai Wenjie saw these two chariots, his first reaction was surprise. You know, for a long time in the future, the army will continue to replace them with weapons such as these unmanned chariots. Because of the limited production capacity, the troops that can be replaced with these unmanned equipment are the troops that the central government places high hopes on.


    In other words, the troops who can replace these equipment have been recognized by the central government and have high hopes.


    Cai Wenjie''s surprise is this. Everything else is put aside. Just the fact that his gathering place is recognized by the central government can offset all support materials.


    Ordinary people may not know what it means to be recognized by the central government, but Cai Wenjie knows the significance. In the future, due to the increasing number of mutated zombies, various official gathering places in China will begin to be broken one after another. Instead, large and small folk gathering places have sprung up one after another.

 Chapter 168

    Although it is a good thing, half of these gathering places spontaneously organized by the people are reactionaries who do not listen to the orders of the Central Committee, and most of the other half, although they ostensibly obey the orders of the Central Committee, they look different behind their backs. Only a few gathering places choose to listen to and are willing to still believe in the Central Committee.


    Therefore, by that time, the Central Committee has actually lost most of its control. At this time, it is time for them to come out, that is, the troops and gathering places trusted by the Central Committee. Their task is to regain the lost control, re-establish the original order and eliminate the reactionaries.


    Cai Wenjie and his Xinguang gathering place will be automatically divided into the official side in the future, and they will also send troops to attack other reactionaries.


    The most important thing is that the final victory is the official side, so for Cai Wenjie, who already knows the outcome, it is the best choice to follow the official pace all the way.


    And there is another advantage to follow the official, that is, you can replenish ammunition and other supplies at any time, as well as all kinds of high-tech weapons and equipment.


    These are all things in the future. Now the most important thing is to arrange people to adapt to the operation of unmanned combat vehicles, and there are people in the gathering area who are good at these things.


    Cai Wenjie shouted Cai Liang out with a walkie talkie. Within a few minutes, Cai Liang came to the playground panting. When Cai Wenjie saw Cai Liang, he shook his head and said.


    "It seems that you need a little exercise. It''s not proper to run panting at such a distance. You''ll take part in training with other soldiers from the afternoon."


    Cai Liang, who was panting, shrugged his head and said weakly.


    "Yes"


    "I can''t hear you! Speak up!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Liang quickly shouted and stood up straight. Cai Wenjie finally nodded.


    "Do you see the two unmanned combat vehicles in front of you? I want you to be familiar with the operation of the combat vehicles before the afternoon. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Good, go"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Liang ran forward to the chariot and began to study the unmanned chariot. Cai Wenjie also withdrew his eyes and turned back to the combat conference room in the barracks building to continue his work.


    On the other hand, Deng Jun also took all the soldiers who could be mobilized and a group of survivors transferred from the civil affairs center to the road outside the gathering place. Deng Jun arranged a Shunliu platoon to go to the front for security work, while he and Zhang Fei''s two platoons of soldiers began to repair the road together with other survivors.


    Due to the lack of professional tools and repair materials, there is only one way to repair the road, that is to use local materials, use gravel and soil to fill the holes on the road one by one, and then compact them.


    During this period, the burned zombie bones were everywhere on the road. While repairing the road, they collected the bones left by these zombies for unified treatment. Although the high temperature of the flame had completely burned the virus body of the zombie, they collected these bones, ground them into bone powder and burn them again just in case.


    After it is confirmed that there is no virus residue in the ashes of secondary disinfection, these ashes will be collected and used as fertilizer after spring, so as to truly realize the principle of no waste.


    The repair of the whole road began to proceed in an orderly manner. Countless gravel and soil were continuously sent up from the rear, and countless bones were continuously transported back to the gathering place.


    Besides the road, there are countless skeletons in the nearby depression. The whole depression can be said to be a white bone hell. There are bones left after zombies were burned. Ordinary people can feel panic even standing here, because there are too many white bones here.


    However, after burning the land in the same depression, all weeds or other things have become nutrients here. It is certain that as long as they are handled properly, there will be a bumper harvest this autumn.


    Zhang Yizheng is one of the few young men in the gathering place. This time, he was also selected by people in the people''s center and became a porter. Of course, he gave money, and his job is to carry gravel, soil and white bones.


    He was surrounded by several men who were porters who did the same handling work as him.


    "Lao Zhang, do you see that there are white bones left by zombies below. I really don''t know what the gathering place is doing to collect these things. It''s strange."


    "Yes, now every time I pass by here, I deliberately twist my head to other places and deliberately don''t look below, otherwise I will have hairs on my body and shiver, and I can''t do my work at all."


    "I think so many zombies have died here. Although they have been completely burned by the fire, there will be unclean things."


    The porters around him expressed their feelings one by one. Listening to these words, Zhang Yizheng began to feel chilly, so he hurried to say.


    "All right, stop talking and hurry to work. When someone finds out that we are lazy, there must be no good fruit to eat."


    Then, regardless of others, he directly carried a sack of soil and began to walk on the road. During this period, he controlled it countless times. He looked straight at the road below and just wanted to pass here quickly.


    But that''s the way things are. The more you want to avoid something, you will encounter it unexpectedly. You can''t escape, because Zhang Yizheng has been forcing himself to see the road on the ground. He didn''t notice that there is a turning point in front, and then he fell straight into the depression.


    With Zhang Yizheng''s panicked scream, he rolled all the way down the depression and fell heavily on the ground. Fortunately, the height of the depression and the road was only about five meters, and he was lucky. Instead of falling directly into the white bone pile, he fell to a flat ground.


    When Zhang Yizheng fell into the depression, he shouted and let the people around him notice him. He hurried to the place where Zhang Yizheng fell and wanted to catch him up.


    This matter was also seen by the soldiers nearby. Suddenly, the soldiers rushed down first and wanted to help him return to the road.


    But before the soldiers jumped down, Zhang Yizheng made another cry, but this time it was different from usual. It was not like a frightened sound, but like a surprised sound.


    "Come and see what I found!"


    Zhang Yizheng pointed to a corner and shouted in surprise. At this time, the soldiers had jumped down and were standing behind Zhang Yizheng to see if Zhang Yizheng was hurt.


    "Are you okay?"


    The jumping soldier looked at the place pointed by Zhang Yizheng and found that Zhang Yizheng pointed to a half covered bunker iron gate.

 Chapter 169

    The fastest thing about finding the bunker reached Cai Wenjie''s ears.


    "What? Found the bunker? Don''t open it yet, wait for me!"


    After hearing the news, Cai Wenjie immediately put down his work and went alone to the depression outside the gathering place.


    When he reached the road, Deng Jun brought people to meet Cai Wenjie and said.


    "Report! The bunker found has been protected for the first time. Please indicate!"


    "Well done! Show me"


    "Yes!"


    With that, Deng Jun took Cai Wenjie to the bunker gate just found. Now the whole bunker gate has completely appeared in front of everyone. Look at the style of the bunker gate, which is almost the design of the 1960s and 1970s. The gate is made of all steel. Cai Wenjie has seen this kind of gate on the Internet before.


    The thickness of this gate is about 50 cm, and the strength can ensure that the bunker gate in front of CAI Wenjie is not much different from the gate seen on Cai Wenjie''s Internet.


    "Is there any way to open the bunker gate?"


    Cai Wenjie turned to Deng Jun and said


    "Report! We have called professional personnel to investigate the scene. He said that we can open the door, but it will take time."


    "How long will it take?"


    "At least twelve hours"


    Deng Jun gave a look to the people around him as he spoke. The people around him also understood Deng Jun''s meaning and immediately called the professional over.


    The professional is Tian Feng, a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old.


    Cai Wenjie turned to Tian Feng and asked.


    "Are you sure what kind of bunker this is?"


    "Report to the chief! Looking at the style of the bunker, we can probably infer that it is a standard Nuclear Defense bunker. As for the size of the bunker, we don''t know yet. We can''t know until we open the door for inspection."


    "Really, are there any useful materials in it?"


    As soon as Cai Wenjie heard that it was a nuclear bunker, he was so excited that he thought about it and asked.


    "There should be no materials inside, because the bunker looks like abandoned. Since it is an abandoned bunker, the facilities and materials inside should not be left. Of course, this is just my guess. The real result can only be known after opening it."


    Tian Feng pushed his eyes and speculated.


    Hearing these words, Cai Wenjie completely gave up his unrealistic ideas, but he still had to open what should be opened, Cai Wenjie thought for a while and said.


    "Well, leave a few people to help Tian Feng open the bunker gate, and the rest continue to build roads."


    "Yes!"


    Deng Jun shouted for the first time. When he was about to leave, Cai Wenjie stopped him.


    "Wait a minute! Where is the person who found the bunker? Forget it, let him wait and get three times the points from the Quartermaster. It''s regarded as a reward for discovering the bunker."


    "I see!"


    After Cai Wenjie finished, he said to Tian Feng


    "Let me know when the bunker door opens, okay?"


    "I see."


    With that, Cai Wenjie left here and returned to the barracks, leaving the people here to continue to work.


    To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie was surprised when he knew that there was a nuclear bunker in the depression, but he didn''t understand it. After all, there was a slogan called "dig deep and accumulate grain widely" basically to prevent nuclear bombs.


    But even if there is nothing in it, Cai Wenjie doesn''t intend to give up this place. After all, after a good transformation, it can be regarded as a good residence.


    When Cai Wenjie returned to the barracks, Song Yi also came back. He had completed his task, and all the cult personnel had been cleaned up. In order to avoid such things in the future, he had ordered that as long as a demagogic cult was found, he could be shot.


    As for the inhumanity of doing so, it is not under consideration.


    "Report! All those cult members have been dealt with"


    "Well, hard work"


    Cai Wenjie said a hard word to Song Yi, and then returned to the combat conference room to continue his work.


    meanwhile.


    Country m, which is separated by a sea from country Z, now more than 50 states of country m have been plowed by nuclear bombs launched by other countries. Almost every state has suffered more than three large and small nuclear bombs, resulting in 80% of the land of country m suffering from nuclear pollution.


    But even so, there are still many people living on the land of country m. These people live a miserable life while resisting the more powerful mutant zombies and the disaster caused by nuclear pollution.


    General zombies also have a variety of variations when they suffer from nuclear pollution. The degree of variation depends on the severity of nuclear pollution. The more serious the pollution is, the more obvious and powerful the zombie variation is. On the contrary, the zombie variation is not so obvious in the less polluted areas.


    For example, in the heavily polluted HSD area of country m, the zombies here are all good hands. The arms and legs of the zombies have undergone very obvious variation, and the whole arms or legs have become harder and more flexible. Together with the variation of hands and feet, they can easily pierce objects such as doors or bodies.


    And you can also briefly climb up the wall and move quickly in the wall like Spiderman. Of course, the shortcomings of these zombies are also very obvious. As long as you break his arms or legs, you can directly beat him down from the wall. If you have bad luck, you can also kill him on the spot.


    People here call this mutant zombie spider, which is very appropriate


    In addition to such spider zombies, there is also a kind of zombie. Their main variation is the strength of their bodies. This kind of mutant zombie is no different from ordinary zombies in appearance, but their bodies are particularly hard. Ordinary pistol bullets can''t help them at all. Even if they hit the head, they can only stop them, Only large caliber bullets can kill them, such as the M500 revolver or the famous magnum eagle, which is often called the desert eagle.


    Even if it''s a rifle bullet, if it''s not a armor piercing bullet, you have to hit it several times in the same place to break his defense. Imagine what it''s like to have a gun in your hand but can''t kill a zombie. Needless to say, you''ll be very desperate.


    People here call such mutant zombies hard armor, that is, zombies wearing armor.


    In addition to these two kinds of zombies, there are many variant zombies, but I won''t explain them one by one. Let''s focus on the strongest variant zombie so far. People call it tank, that is, tank. After being exposed to nuclear pollution, the body mutated, and the muscles of the upper body of the whole zombie became extremely developed.

 Chapter 170

    The degree of muscle development has completely exceeded the limit of the body. The whole upper body has almost been rigidly improved by the muscles of the whole body, and the height has reached an amazing three meters high.


    Because of this, the way of moving becomes similar to that of gorillas. Strong arms directly replace both legs. The usual way of moving is to move by relying on two strong arms.


    At the same time, the strength of his body is so high that he can easily lift a car weighing several tons, and after lifting the car, he can throw it ten meters away.


    And his defense is even more amazing. Compared with the hard armor zombie that can only resist the strength of the pistol, his body can completely ignore all rifle bullets including the pistol bullets. Even the general light machine gun can only temporarily hold his feet and can''t kill him except to keep him from moving forward.


    If you want to kill him, you can only use large-diameter anti equipment weapons, such as heavy machine guns, anti equipment sniper rifles, bazookas and other heavy weapons to kill him completely. Otherwise, other weapons are just tickling him and are useless at all.


    This mutant zombie is equivalent to a tank of the human army, so people call it tank.


    After introducing these mutant zombies, simply put, the current human situation in country m is that the number of human beings surviving in the whole country m is less than one million, and the population of one million is still distributed in more than 50 states of country M. on average, the population of each state is about 20000.


    What is this concept? We should know that the number of zombies in the wave of corpses destroyed by Cai Wenjie yesterday also exceeded 20000, reaching nearly 30000, and 20000 is at most the population of a town in China.


    In other words, there is only one third tier small city in M country, even less than the third tier, because this number is still declining.


    The main force of the remaining armed forces in each state of country m is not the army, but ordinary survivors, because the nuclear bomb is aimed at the military bases of each state, and a large number of troops disappeared in the world with the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    Moreover, because people are in danger in the end of the world, the distribution of these armed forces is too wide. People don''t trust each other, and there is no leader who can preside over the overall situation under this situation. It becomes very strange here.


    For example, in a state with a population of only 20000, there are almost hundreds of thousands of mutual aid associations and various organizations, and even there are all kinds of discrimination in these organizations. I don''t know the details.


    Not only will these various organizations not help each other, but they will start quarrelling and fighting for a little thing, and even turn into a battle between two organizations or multiple organizations in the end.


    In this last world, fighting means death. Whether it is the victorious party or the defeated party, the defeated party will be enslaved or directly killed by the victorious party, and the victorious party will also be attacked by all kinds of zombies or mutant zombies, and will suffer heavy losses in the end.


    Today, there are two more organizations fighting over the materials of a shopping mall. These two organizations are large organizations with a scale of about 100 people. Of course, this person may not be much in China, but it is already a large organization in country M.


    "George, I said the mall here is my territory. Now! Now! Now! Get out of my territory with your smelly fish and rotten shrimp!"


    "Don''t be so angry. My dear jack, you say this is your territory. Who has evidence? Is your name written here?"


    The two people who are now fighting are called George and Jack. They are the leaders of two organizations respectively. The names of the two organizations are blood hand gang and God''s right hand. According to their names, they know that the two organizations are not good at all. The same is true. The blood hand Gang led by Jack and the right hand of God led by George, Are gangs that existed before the end of the world.


    After the zombie disaster, they quickly gathered their younger brothers, and then occupied all the places around them that were easy to defend and difficult to attack, and began to dominate. Even the subsequent nuclear bomb crisis fortunately avoided the past, and they are still safe and sound in front of their own local emperor.


    Because of an accidental reason, the two gangs have a dispute over the ownership of the mall. It has been proved that the mall has sufficient food or other materials. As long as it is occupied here, there will be no need to worry about food or other things in the next few years or even more, and the territory of the two gangs is just nearby, So both of them had the idea of occupying the mall.


    That''s why this is happening.


    Because state M can legally own firearms, the people of the two gangs are not short of weapons, and even some firepower overflows. An ordinary gang member carries at least two or more weapons, and some even more than a dozen weapons. I don''t know what to think.


    "George, I''m warning you! I''m determined to get it here. If you want to be stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then Jack''s eyes darkened, he stared fiercely at George in front of him, and his right hand had touched his pistol, but even so, George in front of Jack was still calm.


    "Hehe, Jack, do you think you''re the only one who wants to win? I won''t give up the shopping mall here. I don''t mind killing a few people for this reason"


    Unlike the messy members of the bloody hand gang led by Jack, the members of God''s right hand led by George are all suit leather collars. Everyone is wearing a black suit, white shirt and a pure black tie, and each tie has different signs on it, representing their different status.


    For example, a black tie with a white hairpin on it means that he is an ordinary thug, while wearing a blue hairpin means that he is a management, and George, as the leader, wears a red hairpin, that is, the logo of the head.


    "George, you asked for it! Boys! Give it to me..."


    "Touch!"


    When Jack was about to organize his thugs to fight, there was a gunshot in the distance. With the gunshot, a hole the size of a thumb appeared in Jack''s head. At the same time, the thugs behind George took out their long prepared guns and began shooting at the members of the bloody Gang opposite, Even when shooting, two members came forward to protect George.

 Chapter 171

    Looking back at Cai Wenjie, it has been six hours since the road construction began. About half of the road has been repaired, and the gate of the bunker has been almost studied. Now it is starting to unlock with various tools, which should be a little faster than the expected time.


    Cai Wenjie handed the sorted recruitment announcement to the people of the civil affairs center to spread the information that the gathering place is about to recruit. In addition to the recruitment enlightenment of the military factory, there is also the recruitment enlightenment.


    In the first phase, only one platoon of soldiers, that is, 30 people, were recruited, mainly because of the shortage of manpower. Now all localities need soldiers. The soldiers of a company are beginning to be insufficient, so they can only recruit soldiers by themselves.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to recruit soldiers in the gathering place. After all, it takes too much time and energy to train a soldier from scratch to become a qualified soldier, but there''s no way. Now the country is short of soldiers and there''s no way to turn around.


    To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie knows that there are not many young people in the current gathering place. Maybe after recruiting a platoon of recruits, there will be no young people in the whole gathering place, only those old, weak, women and children, but there is no way that someone must stand up and defend the gathering place.


    As for the new military camp, Cai Wenjie has also exchanged one. This time, Cai Wenjie built a new medium-sized military camp in the canyon where the airport is scheduled to be built. Although it is twice as expensive as a small military camp, he thought it would be upgraded sooner or later, so he simply replaced it with a medium-sized military camp. Compared with a small military camp, the military camp here can always maintain the high morale of the holders and soldiers, And the most important point is the medium-sized military camp, which can let the soldiers slowly improve their loyalty to Cai Wenjie.


    In the future, there will be the future air force base. The soldiers sent there will be trained into airborne troops, mainly performing airborne missions, rapid response troops, and various rescue missions.


    In addition, in order to better train the army, Cai Wenjie also spent 100000 points to exchange ten instructors. They are specially exchanged for training recruits. The skills taught by each instructor are different, and everyone is proficient in different fields.


    Firearms proficiency, fighting proficiency, driving proficiency, survival proficiency, computer proficiency, medical proficiency, camouflage proficiency, assassination proficiency, cold weapons proficiency, and important self-psychological adjustment skills.


    These are the skills that Cai Wenjie''s troops must learn in the future. Yes, Cai Wenjie is not just to train recruits, but to retrain all soldiers.


    Let all soldiers become generalists. Of course, Cai Wenjie doesn''t think anyone will learn all the skills, so Cai Wenjie''s requirements are very simple. In addition to the most important self psychological adjustment, only five other skills can be mastered, which can be said to be an extraordinary human nature.


    The relative treatment of soldiers will also rise to a stage. For example, in the past, each soldier can receive 100 points or equivalent materials every month, but now each soldier can receive 300 points or equivalent materials every month and take two days off every month. In addition to these, there are various preferential policies, such as materials that ordinary people need to exchange at full price, Soldiers can exchange 20% off the same price.


    This time, Cai Wenjie is going to arrange Shunliu and his three platoons into the airport barracks, so that they can supervise the training of recruits while protecting important facilities such as airports, military factories and power plants.


    Because it is impossible to directly pull all the soldiers aside for training, we can only train in batches. First, the Shunliu third platoon and the recruit platoon will train. After their training, they will change their defense, and then send the remaining troops to special training.


    In this way, we can complete both daily defense tasks and training, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the staff of the civil affairs center have begun to inform the recruitment information and recruitment information of the gathering place door-to-door. They paste two posters printed with recruitment and recruitment in the most conspicuous place of the gathering place, and will personally introduce the recruitment and recruitment information.


    Soon, most of the residents in the gathering area knew these two information. All those who had ideas were rubbing their hands. Of course, the main reason was that the treatment was really good. Let alone the treatment of being a soldier, even if you were a worker in a military factory, you would have 100 points a month, and you could rest for 4 days a month. In addition, there were various subsidies, The year-end bonus is not bad. It can be said that it is a good opportunity to support your family in the end of the world.


    All those who wanted to get the job rushed to the people''s center and began to name themselves.


    "Don''t worry! Line up and take your time. You''ll have a chance."


    Hua Laner is flustered to command the order for these people who come to sign up, but the scene has been crowded by people. Hua Laner alone can''t maintain the order. At this time, Deng Jie standing in the distance can''t see it anymore and comes to help Hua Laner start maintaining the order together.


    "From now on, anyone who disobeys the order will be disqualified from this registration! So if you don''t want to be disqualified, line up for me one by one!"


    Deng Jie said such a sentence so loudly that the scene became silent immediately, and then the originally noisy people lined up in a straight line in an instant.


    It should be said that she is worthy of being the captain of the criminal police. Just a word makes the noisy scene orderly. Hua Laner breathed out next to her and thanked Deng Jie.


    "Thank you, sister Deng, for helping me maintain order"


    "You''re welcome, but I hope you can learn from this experience in the future and strive to maintain order independently next time, okay?"


    "Well, I see. Thank you, sister Deng."


    Now the whole registration office has been lined up in two teams, one is to sign up to become a worker and the other is to sign up to become a soldier. Interestingly, compared with signing up to become a worker team, the team signing up to become a soldier is longer. In addition to ordinary young men, there are many women here, because there are no restrictions on men and women in the recruitment announcement formulated by Cai Wenjie, So women also signed up for recruitment.


    The women who signed up for the army this time also had people Cai Wenjie knew. For example, Nangong Yao, who was rescued from Baicha villa before, or Li Mengxue, an old classmate who was rescued a few days ago, all came to sign up for the army.


    After seeing his boyfriend''s irrational side on the bus last time, Li Mengxue resolutely separated from him, and then there was no reason. As for why she joined the army, I don''t know.


    Nangong Yao is more simple. She just wants to get close to Cai Wenjie as much as possible.

 Chapter 172

    In addition to Nangong Yao and others, Jin Peng and others who were not surprised also came to sign up for joining the army. Although they have retired, isn''t this the best time to recover? Even sun Jinbao, who was married, followed Jin Peng and an Guojun to sign up here.


    Of course, different from Jin Peng and an Guojun, the biggest reason why Sun Jinbao wants to rejoin the army is to make his daughter-in-law live a good life. It''s definitely not a good idea to stay at home and do nothing all day.


    Now the best treatment in the whole gathering place is the soldier, and he happens to be a retired soldier. Although he may be a little old, he is always better than ordinary people who don''t know anything. At least he has experience as a soldier.


    "Jinbao, are you really not going to accompany your daughter-in-law? Being a soldier at this time is at risk of sacrifice at any time. Are you not afraid to let your daughter-in-law be widowed?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Peng, I''ve discussed with my daughter-in-law about becoming a soldier again, and she agrees with me to become a soldier again. Besides, even if I die one day, isn''t there still you? You can take care of my daughter-in-law and my parents for me."


    "Shit! You guy, you want to explain the future before you are elected, and you want to pull us in. What''s your heart?"


    "Yes, yes! Take care of your family yourself! We don''t have time"


    The three of Jin Peng lined up and began to fight. Although the number of people who signed up for the military factory next to him was a little less than those who signed up for the army, it was not short. After all, it was safer than being a soldier and a worker, and the income was good, and the people who lined up here were basically middle-aged and old people.


    Basically, in the gathering place, except for the old people who can''t do any work, they all came here and chose to sign up.


    On the other hand, Cai Wenjie is thinking about the future development plan of the gathering place.


    To be honest, the whole gathering place, together with the soldiers under Cai Wenjie, has a population of less than 1000. To be exact, the population is only 955, of which more than half are middle-aged and elderly people, and the young and strong year is less than 200. This is a little interesting. It can be said that Cai Wenjie''s gathering place is an old age society.


    If it''s a time of peace, it''s OK, but the problem is that it''s not a time of peace. It''s the end of the world! Zombies eat people, and people will eat people! Cai Wenjie''s gathering place urgently needs young and strong young people to carry out all kinds of development work or security work.


    "But where can I find so many young people at this time?"


    Cai Wenjie thinks about this problem silently. Now the three official gathering places with the most survivors around YJ are the stadium gathering place of Zhou Weiguo, the airport gathering place of Li Jianjun and the military camp gathering place set up by Zhang Fuguo.


    "Wait! Where Zhang Fuguo''s barracks gather?"


    Cai Wenjie remembers that when Zhang Fuguo left the YJ area, he did not say about the military camp gathering place, but it is certain that he could not support the border with all the survivors.


    Since it is impossible to take away the survivors, it means that the survivors in the military camp gathering place are still in place, or handed over to other gathering places for management, which is more likely!


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie immediately talked to Li Jianjun and Zhou Weiguo. He wanted to confirm it and borrow some people if he could.


    Soon the call was connected. The faces of Li Jianjun and Zhou Weiguo appeared on the screen. Cai Wenjie first said hello to them, and then began to go straight to the subject.


    "Two leaders, I contacted you this time to confirm one thing. When leader Zhang Fuguo was supporting the border, how were the survivors in the camp gathering place arranged? Can you tell me?"


    Zhou Weiguo shook his head first.


    "I don''t know about it. What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?"


    Li Jianjun replied


    "Well, I know that when the old squad leader was supporting the border, he left a company of soldiers to continue to protect the survivors. Instead of evacuating with the big forces, they continued to stay where they were. What''s the matter?"


    Cai Wenjie heard this, secretly relieved, and then said.


    "Well, I urgently need a large number of young and middle-aged people, but most of my gathering places are middle-aged and elderly people. There are few young and middle-aged people. In short, I am short of people, so I wonder where I can find a large number of young and middle-aged people, and then I think of the gathering place left by chief Zhang Fuguo, but I don''t know whether the survivors have been gathered by other people I''ve moved away, so I''ll call you to confirm. Now it seems that it''s all right¡°


    "So you''re talking to us for this kind of thing. Didn''t you say earlier that the gathering place is short of people? I can give you a lot of young people here."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s explanation, Zhou Weiguo immediately said it, and Li Jianjun also said it.


    "That''s right. I thought something big had happened. I can decide to let the survivors left by the old monitor join your gathering place, but the problem is that I don''t think you can eat so many people at once. You know, the gathering place of the old monitor accommodates tens of thousands of people."


    Li Jianjun silently recalled the population in Zhang Fuguo''s barracks, shook his head and said no.


    "I didn''t say to eat all the population. I just want hundreds of young adults. I can''t eat too many. At most, 1000 people are the limit."


    Cai Wenjie said with some tears and laughter. After all, the population of the whole Xinguang gathering place is less than 1000. How can it eat tens of thousands of people.


    "In that case, I''ll order that 1000 young adults be prepared in the barracks. When you''re free, go and get them yourself. As for the old monitor, I''ll explain."


    After listening to this, Li Jianjun directly decided to divide Cai Wenjie into 1000 young adults. After all, Cai Wenjie is also an official gathering place in YJ. If you can help, help.


    "Really? Thank you, chief!"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t expect that a communication would solve the population problem, so he is in a very good mood now.


    "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s end this communication. By the way, I''m very satisfied with that gift!"


    With that, Li Jianjun unilaterally cut off the communication, leaving only Zhou Weiguo with a curious face.


    "What good things did you send to the monitor? I think he has a wrong attitude towards you."


    Zhou Weiguo was surprised by the change of Li Jianjun''s attitude towards Cai Wenjie, so he wanted to ask what Cai Wenjie gave, which would greatly increase Li Jianjun''s favor with CAI Wenjie in a short time.


    For this problem, Cai Wenjie chose to change the question.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with you? Have you met anything strange?"

 Chapter 173

    Zhou Weiguo was directly distracted, and then said with some distress.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s true! I don''t know why. Recently, we have frequently stolen food in the warehouse for more than one day or two. Every time we check the warehouse, we will find that there is a lack of things for no reason, and nothing can be seen in the monitoring. Even if we specially arrange people to watch the gate of the warehouse, it''s useless to lose things."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie was also curious and asked


    "Old comrade Zhou, are you sure it''s not something like a mouse? If so, I suggest you should do hygiene, or eliminate all small animals nearby at all costs, or you''ll feel better after these animals mutate."


    "I''m sure it''s not a mouse. There''s no hole in the warehouse where mice can sneak in. At most, there''s a vent on the top, and mice can''t get up at that height."


    This is strange. Cai Wenjie felt that this matter was a little novel and continued to ask.


    "Did people do that? Did survivors steal food? Were there any people with special skills in the stadium?"


    While Cai Wenjie and Zhou Weiguo were chatting together, there was a big disaster in SH City, one of the economic central cities of Z. that is, the gathering place of SH city was attacked by a large group of mutant zombies, which can form the scale of corpse tide.


    The attack was composed of a large number of mutant zombies and a large number of ordinary zombies. In addition to the previous rippers and Screamers, these mutant zombies also have two kinds of mutant zombies. First, this mutant zombie is tall and fat, and looks like a fat man of hundreds of kilograms, Compared with the previously mentioned tank, this variant zombie is obviously not a level.


    Unlike tank, this mutant zombie is not due to nuclear pollution, but because it is fat. It mutated when the virus infected him, making his body fatter and more resistant to beating than other zombies.


    The disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the flame, because it is too fat, and it is easy to be ignited by the flame. Once ignited, the flame will accompany him until it is burned to ashes.


    Because of these characteristics, this mutant zombie is called a big Mac, or a mobile fuel depot.


    The second variant zombie is an extremely strange variant zombie. He touches the ground on all fours and moves very fast, no less than the sprint champion. Unlike the Ripper, he is very short, equivalent to the height of a junior high school student, and this zombie will automatically avoid danger. For example, if you drive into him, He will avoid the moment you are about to hit him, and because of his high-speed movement, ordinary guns can''t hit him accurately.


    Moreover, this mutant zombie likes sneak attacks. He knows how to simply ambush. He usually hides in some corner and will burst up and hurt people at the moment when the prey is close. It is very difficult to deal with.


    Now these mutant zombies are attacking the gathering place of SH City, and the number of mutant zombies alone is as high as tens of thousands, and the number of ordinary zombies is more than hundreds of thousands, and this number is still rising.


    The survivors of SH city gathered in BS district. Although sh city built the city wall at the first time of the disaster, it was of no use at all. Zombies invaded the interior of the city wall in various places, in the sky, underground and by the sea.


    Three days after the construction of the huge wall, the survivors inside the wall were forced to evacuate to BS and PD areas, and then rebuilt an inner wall to resist the attack of zombies.


    But now, these two areas are being attacked by mutated zombies. Although there are a lot of troops stationed in SH, the mutated zombies are not bad, and the two sides fight back and forth.


    The army relies on the city wall to attack the zombies below. Rifles, machine guns, howitzers, mortars, flame throwers and rockets are of no use. It doesn''t consider whether logistics can keep up, because once the firepower is weak at this time, the mutant zombies will take this opportunity to climb the city wall, Once the mutant zombie climbs the wall, it means that it has been broken through, and the survivors of the whole city will be in danger.


    So the soldiers desperately pulled the trigger and fired at the zombie below.


    "Aim for me! Never give them a chance to climb the wall!"


    A man who is obviously an officer is commanding soldiers to defend. To tell the truth, it is the first time he has commanded this kind of battle. After all, who will fight with a rifle in modern war? It''s all over the horizon combat. Basically, a missile can destroy the target at a long distance. It''s like this. Lie on the wall and shoot at the zombie below at close range.


    In addition to these soldiers, there are countless flying units in the sky, and there are many fire support units such as armed helicopters, because there is an airport in PD area. Now it has been occupied as a military airport. Where do aircraft such as armed helicopters come from.


    Armed helicopters look for powerful mutant zombies in the sky, and then directly reward them with a rocket to find the next target in the explosion flame. Fortunately, many mutant zombies that could threaten the wall were solved in advance.


    Moreover, there are not only armed helicopters, but also bombers, and it is also the legendary Hong 20. Her shape is very avant-garde, just like the future aircraft in science fiction, and his bomb load has reached an amazing 30 tons.


    At an altitude of several thousand meters from the ground, the three hong20 are flying in a triangular formation over the line of defense outside the city wall. All the places outside the city wall have been occupied by zombies. At a glance, they look like heads.


    "Our department has reached the designated destination. Do you want to drop the bomb?"


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    "I see!"


    After flying over the wall defense line, the three h-20 began to drop bombs thousands of meters away from the wall defense line, and the bombs carried by the three h-20 were all powerful solid gasoline bombs.


    As the gasoline bombs fell on the heads of the corpses one by one, the gasoline bombs began to explode, the flame began to spread rapidly in the tide of corpses, and the places where the bomb 20 flew became a sea of fire,


    Countless ordinary zombies and variant zombies were swallowed up by fire in the wailing. The whole wave of corpses was quickly covered by the sea of fire. Even the city wall thousands away was affected by the fire. The sea of fire spread all the way to the city wall and burned all the zombies under the city wall. Fortunately, the city wall also blocked the spread of the sea of fire and would not cause harm to the soldiers in the wall.


    The officer who commanded the soldiers standing on the wall shook his head when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "When will this be the end?"

 Chapter 174

    The battle in SH did not affect the chat between CAI Wenjie and Zhou Weiguo, but this time the content has changed from the theft of food to another matter.


    "There''s something I need your help. More accurately, I need the support of your transport helicopter."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, we received a distress signal this morning..."


    After hearing Zhou Weiguo''s explanation, Cai Wenjie understood why Zhou Weiguo wanted to borrow a transport helicopter. It turned out that the survivors who sent a distress signal were trapped in a resort dozens of kilometers away, and where the resort had long been surrounded by zombies, and they were trapped in a home stay in the resort. It was said that the home stay was basically a small hotel.


    They have a total of more than 20 people, including tourists from all over the world except the host of the home stay. They have been trapped there since the outbreak of the disaster.


    What''s worse, the food in the hostel has been basically consumed by them. If you don''t want to die, you can only ask for help from the outside world, or go out to fight with zombies one-on-one, and you can find food in other places alive. On the contrary, you will become food, of course, the food of zombies.


    Of course, they are not stupid. No one went out one-on-one with the zombies. They used various channels to contact the nearby gathering places, such as calling the police, leaving messages on the official website on the Internet, or directly leaving messages @ in places such as shuaiyin, station B and Weibo. Of course, the most primitive radio contact also existed.


    Fortunately, their distress signal was really found, and then directly transferred to the nearest official gathering place, Zhou Weiguo, which is closest to the resort.


    "@ YJ stadium gathering place, go and save people!"


    There are such messages everywhere on the Internet. They all saw the distress signals left by these survivors, and then directly @ went to the gathering place of Zhou Weiguo''s stadium. The reason is that it is recent here.


    Although it is the end of the world, because the network and power are still alive, basically every gathering place has opened its own official account, Weibo, station B and shuaiyin. All websites with huge traffic have official accounts of gathering places all over the country, and Zhou Weiguo is no exception.


    Therefore, as soon as he opened his eyes today, he received a distress signal. His choice of this distress signal has not changed much. If he can save, he should try his best. This is not the virgin, but his duty. It is the duty of a soldier of country Z.


    Although Zhou Weiguo has decided to go to the rescue, to tell the truth, there are too few units he can use. If he wants to send ground rescue forces for a distance of tens of kilometers, it will take at least an hour to reach the resort, and the number of people sent should be at least one company, because the resort is not a place with low traffic.


    Because the resort has a good reputation, many tourists come to the resort for vacation. At least the number of the whole resort can exceed 1000, which also means that the number of zombies here must exceed 1000. If you want to save them, you must destroy the zombies of the whole resort, so as to safely rescue the survivors.


    But the question is, what should I do to defend my gathering place? Should it be handed over to the recruits who have just trained for a few days? You should know that the defense strength of Zhou Weiguo''s whole gathering place is only 200 people, of which 100 are recruits just trained a few days ago.


    So Zhou Weiguo thought of a way, that is to use air power to rescue, using two transport helicopters, one to cover the evacuation of survivors and the other to attract the attention of zombies, which can not only safely rescue survivors, but also reduce unnecessary casualties.


    After listening to Zhou Weiguo''s explanation, Cai Wenjie thought about it and nodded.


    "Yes, I promised. I''ll send two transport helicopters to help you rescue the survivors."


    Cai Wenjie directly agreed to Zhou Weiguo''s request, and then added.


    "Well, send me the information about the resort. I''ll help you send troops to save the survivors and clean up the resort by the way."


    As for why Cai Wenjie suddenly sent troops, it was mainly because of the system. After Zhou Weiguo''s explanation, the system jumped out directly, and then threw out a task with a backhand.


    Time limited task: Rescue


    Level C tasks


    Mission objective: rescue the survivors trapped in the resort and escort them to the stadium gathering place before all the survivors die.


    Mission Description: the survivors of this group of 20 people trapped in the resort, please rescue them before they are attacked by zombies and escort them to Zhou Weiguo''s Stadium gathering place. Please pay attention! With the death of survivors, the task reward will be reduced. Once all survivors are killed, the task will be judged as failed and no reward can be obtained.


    Task reward:


    Points: 5000


    eight ¡Á 8 series military vehicles * 2


    Because it is a C-level task, there is no extra reward, and to be honest, this task is not attractive to Cai Wenjie who has more than one million points, but Cai Wenjie still decided to do it for this 8 ¡Á 8 army trucks.


    eight ¡Á 8 although compared with 10 ¡Á The carrying capacity is half the difference, but it is also a good military card. It can be more convenient when transporting things in the future.


    "Are you sure? The number of zombies there has exceeded 1000, which is difficult to deal with"


    "I''m sure! I''ve survived the wave of corpses formed by tens of thousands of zombies. Just a thousand zombies can''t shake me."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ll report all the rescue operations to the Central Committee. You''re good at it and strive for early promotion."


    "I see. Time is pressing. I''ll arrange a rescue team first and talk later."


    With that, Cai Wenjie ended the communication, then immediately found the helicopter pilot and Shunliu and began to arrange the rescue mission.


    "That''s it. I want you to go to the resort 80 kilometers away from us to carry out the rescue mission, and completely eliminate the zombies after the rescue mission. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Very good! Shunliu, gather your three platoons immediately and follow them. After confirming that all the survivors have been rescued, you will cooperate with the armed helicopter to destroy the zombies there. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Good! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    you ''re right! Cai Wenjie not only summoned the pilots of the transport helicopter, but also the pilots of the armed helicopter. When the transport helicopter confirms to rescue all the survivors, the armed helicopter and the three rows of Shunliu will be responsible for eliminating all the zombies in the resort, leaving none!

 Chapter 175

    Soon, the rescue forces set out from the gathering place of Xinguang to the resort.


    The rescue force is composed of two transport helicopters, two armed helicopters, Shunliu and his three platoons. It takes less than ten minutes to fly dozens of kilometers.


    The rescue team had arrived over the resort, and the zombies distributed in the resort were immediately attracted by the sound of helicopter propeller. The attracted zombies without exception began to run under the helicopter.


    In order to rescue the survivors as soon as possible, the rescue team began to deliberately attract the zombies to the distance according to the plan before departure.


    "Let''s lead the zombie to the other side first. You can take the opportunity to land next to the buildings where the survivors are located and rescue them as soon as possible!"


    "I see!"


    In this way, the two armed helicopters began to reduce the height as much as possible to make the propeller sound louder, and then began to move slowly to attract the zombies in the resort to the distance.


    The transport helicopter also took advantage of the time when the zombie was led away, directly came to the place where the distress signal was sent, that is, the home stay of the survivors, and then began to land.


    The survivors in the B & B also saw the scene outside and began to cheer one by one. Of course, the cheer lasted only for a moment, and then they were instinctively covered by others.


    "Great! Someone has come to save us!"


    "We are saved! Hahaha! Wuwuwuwuwu!"


    With the landing of the transport helicopter, Shunliu and his three rows of soldiers also jumped down from the transport helicopter and began to guard around. Shunliu himself, with a class of soldiers, ran to the gate of the home stay and began to knock.


    "Listen to the survivors inside. I''m the new Guangju rescue team. Open the door quickly!"


    Footsteps came from far to near in the B & B. soon, the door of the B & B opened a hole from inside. A middle-aged man in his thirties stretched out his head and began to observe Shunliu. Before it finished, Shunliu directly grabbed the door that opened a crack and pulled it out.


    As a result, the middle-aged man was directly brought out and fell to the ground, while Shunliu said to the soldiers around him.


    "Three minutes!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers around them immediately understood Shunliu''s meaning and began to rush into the guest house and start catching people. No! It should be said to help survivors evacuate quickly!


    Shunliu also picked up the middle-aged man who fell to the ground, and then directly took the middle-aged man to the transport helicopter. The soldiers who entered the home stay also quickly boarded the transport helicopter with the survivors one by one.


    The survivors in the B & B boarded the transport helicopter with the soldiers in a dazed look. At this time, a man who looked a little young hurried to say.


    "Wait a minute, my luggage! I haven''t brought my luggage!"


    "Yes, I haven''t brought my luggage!"


    "Please, let me take my luggage. There are my most important things in my luggage."


    Just when the people wanted to break away from the control of the soldiers and go back to pick up their luggage, Shunliu came to them and said


    "When are you worried about your luggage now? The zombie will come back soon. If you don''t want to die, get on the transport helicopter immediately and evacuate!"


    Then he left without looking back, and the soldiers regained control of the survivors and took them to the transport helicopter.


    Shunliu, who left, greeted the soldiers of a class and began to command.


    "Now you search the accommodation as fast as you can, and then bring back the luggage of the survivors."


    "Yes!"


    Although Shunliu took tough measures to get the survivors into the transport helicopter, he did not refuse their request, and sent a team to find the survivors'' luggage.


    At this time, the zombies in the whole resort have gathered under the armed helicopter in the distance, including several rippers, who are making a meaningless roar at the armed helicopter in the air.


    "It''s almost time. Ask how the evacuation is going!"


    "OK! I''ll contact the evacuation force now"


    The pilot of armed helicopter 01 began to contact the pilot of the transport helicopter.


    "I''m the pilot of armed helicopter 01. Is the evacuation operation over?"


    "Now the platoon leader is guiding the survivors to evacuate. It is estimated that it will take another three minutes."


    "Yes! Please evacuate as soon as possible. There are more and more zombies here."


    "Understand!"


    After the call, the pilot of armed helicopter 01 said to the weapon operator behind him.


    "Wait three minutes."


    "Good!"


    The pilot of the transport helicopter on the other side immediately contacted Shunliu outside after ending the call.


    "Platoon leader, the armed helicopter has begun to urge. What should we do?"


    "I see! After the soldiers transport the luggage out, you can take the survivors to the stadium gathering place first. We''ll stay and cooperate with the armed helicopter for encirclement and suppression!"


    "I see!"


    Because the transport helicopter can carry up to 39 people, the transport helicopter carrying survivors can evacuate first. As for Shunliu and his three rows, it can catch another transport helicopter.


    Soon, the soldiers brought dozens of luggage, large and small, from the home stay, and then carried it directly to the transport helicopter boarded by the survivors, and then received the unanimous thanks of the survivors.


    After all this, Shunliu took the soldiers to the top of the nearby buildings and began to set up guns to aim at the zombies in the distance. One of the two transport helicopters carrying survivors also began to take off slowly.


    The noise of the high-speed rotating propeller of the transport helicopter still attracted the attention of individual zombies in the distance. These zombies who were keenly aware of the sound began to run in the direction of the transport helicopter.


    But before running a few steps, he fell to the ground and closed his eyes forever, and there was a hole in the head of these fallen zombies.


    And not only the zombies who noticed the direction of the transport helicopter, but also the zombies who had been gathered under the armed helicopter began to fall down one by one. With the zombies falling down, some gunshots could be heard faintly.


    you ''re right! It was Shunliu and his three platoons that fired cold shots. Because the platoon leader of the three platoons was Shunliu, Cai Wenjie intentionally or unintentionally put all the soldiers with good shooting skills in the whole army in the three platoons, resulting in the shooting level of the three platoons being significantly higher than that of the other two platoons. It can be said that every soldier in the three platoons is a sharpshooter.


    The soldiers took cslr30 assault rifles and relied on the sight above to accurately kill the zombies gathered in the distance. Moreover, because Cai Wenjie made the regulations that everyone''s rifle had a silencer, the sound of shooting could not attract the zombies in the distance.

 Chapter 176

    When Shunliu took people to snipe the zombie in the distance, the armed helicopter carrying the survivors finally left the ground and began to fly in the direction of the stadium gathering place.


    After reconfirming the evacuation of the transport helicopter, the armed helicopter finally began to play its original role. The originally stationary armed helicopter finally moved. One after another, the two armed helicopters began to move at a uniform speed around the zombie group below, and in the process of moving, the machine guns carried under the belly began to spit out deadly flames.


    Machine gun shells mercilessly penetrated the bodies of zombies, and these machine gun shells hit the ground and exploded after penetrating the bodies of zombies. In an instant, countless zombies were knocked down by the fragments produced by the explosion.


    This is not over. The armed helicopter is also equipped with rockets. These rockets will fall among the corpses with the shells of machine guns, and the explosion generated by rockets can be much larger than that generated by machine guns. The originally crowded corpses were blown up in all directions in an instant.


    A large number of zombies died in the rocket explosion, and the living ones were also blown off their legs, so they couldn''t stand up, while the zombies at the edge were sniped one by one by Shunliu and his three rows in the distance.


    Soon more than a thousand zombies were wiped out. Even for the sake of safety, Shunliu learned from Cai Wenjie that these dead zombies should be shot in the head, and then piled up in a place and burned.


    After yesterday''s corpse tide attack, the soldiers led by Cai Wenjie can be regarded as elite troops. At least they are experts in the face of zombies.


    "All right! Almost. Let''s retreat, too."


    "Yes!"


    Shunliu first gave a thumbs up to the armed helicopter in the air, and then took his soldiers back to another transport helicopter and began to evacuate.


    The armed helicopter followed the transport helicopter back to Xinguang gathering place.


    The transport helicopter carrying survivors on the other side also came over the stadium gathering place. Because there was no apron, it landed directly in the parking lot outside the stadium gathering place.


    "Is this the gathering place of Xinguang? Isn''t this the stadium?"


    "Yes, what the soldier who just saved us said is the gathering place of Xinguang?"


    "All right, stop talking, whether he has saved us or not, and all we can do is listen to the arrangement honestly."


    As the survivors looked out of the window to discuss, a team of special police came out of the stadium gathering area and approached the transport helicopter.


    One of these special police officers, who was obviously an officer, stood up, took out his certificate and handed it to the pilot of the transport helicopter.


    "Hello! I''m the person in charge of handing over these survivors. Here''s my ID."


    After confirming that there was no problem with the certificate, the pilot of the transport helicopter also controlled the hatch behind the helicopter and dropped the hatch.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Here you are. After all the survivors come down, it''s time for me to leave."


    The survivors who were in the cabin also walked out of the cabin with their luggage one by one. Instead of directly following the special police to the stadium gathering place, they followed an old man behind them, came to the driver of the transport helicopter and bowed deeply to thank him.


    "Thank you for saving us from that resort! Thank you very much!"


    The driver didn''t expect these people to come out. He hurriedly stepped forward, picked them up and said.


    "Don''t, sir. You''re killing my life. It''s our head who sent out the rescue mission. If you want to thank you, just thank our head."


    It took the boss''s effort to persuade the driver to take away the survivors, and at the end of the handover, Cai Wenjie also received the information of task completion.


    "It''s really OK. You don''t have to do the task yourself? It''s humanized enough"


    Cai Wenjie sighed and received the task reward, 5000 points and two 8 cars ¡Á 8 military trucks.


    To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie hasn''t found out the law of this task system yet. You know, a large corpse tide attack like yesterday didn''t trigger the system task. Instead, it''s like this worthless rescue, which triggered the task. Although the task level is very low, it did trigger the task.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was knocked. Cai Wenjie turned his head and said.


    "Enter"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hua Laner stepped into the conference room with some documents.


    "Company commander Cai, the recruitment list and recruitment list of the military factory have been sorted out. Please have a look."


    Then Hua Laner put some documents in her hand in front of CAI Wenjie. Cai Wenjie took the documents and looked at them roughly. She found that there was no problem in the recruitment of military factories, but she frowned when it came to the recruitment list.


    Then he looked at Hua Lan''er and asked suspiciously.


    "There''s no problem with the list of military factories, but what''s the matter with the recruitment list? Why are there women''s names? Don''t our gathering place even have 30 young adults?"


    As for why Cai Wenjie asked, he mainly saw several familiar names.


    Hua Laner had predicted that Cai Wenjie would ask, so she didn''t panic, but said in an ordinary tone


    "On this issue, these women on the recruitment list sign up for civilian work..."


    After listening to Hua Laner''s explanation, Cai Wenjie realized the importance of civilian personnel. To tell the truth, most people really don''t pay much attention to civilian personnel in the army. They think that the army is full of soldiers with steel guns and completely ignore that there are civilian personnel in the army.


    "I see. Just recruit according to this list."


    "OK, please sign here"


    Cai Wenjie picked up his pen and signed his name under the list of recruiters, which means that the people on the list have passed the review and can be recruited.


    Hua Laner took the signed documents back, bowed with CAI Wenjie and left the conference room. During this period, nothing happened between them.


    After Hua Laner left, Cai Wenjie''s walkie talkie suddenly rang. Just as Cai Wenjie picked up the walkie talkie, he heard the sound from the walkie talkie.


    "Report to the chief, the bunker gate has been cracked in advance. Do you want to go in and explore?"


    Hearing that the bunker gate had been cracked, Cai Wenjie was not surprised, so he said calmly.


    "Yes, first send a team to detect it, and then make a report and submit it."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Cai Wenjie put down the walkie talkie, but it wasn''t long before the sound came from the walkie talkie, but this time the sound was mixed with great surprises.

 Chapter 177

    "We found a large number of gold bricks in it! The number is about more than 5000! And the weight of each gold brick is 2kg, that is to say, there are at least ten tons of gold!"


    "What?!"


    Cai Wenjie stood up and quickly said to the walkie talkie.


    "I''ll come right away! You block the scene first and don''t let anyone near the bunker!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie then called Song Yi directly and asked Song Yi to drive the black knight to the scene with CAI Wenjie.


    When Cai Wenjie came to the bunker, it had been blocked by Deng Jun and his people. The road builders had been sent back to the gathering place. Only Deng Jun and his platoon were left nearby.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie''s arrival, Deng Jun took the professional, Tian Feng, to Cai Wenjie and saluted him. Cai Wenjie stopped him before he opened his mouth.


    "To make a long story short, where''s gold?"


    "Gold is in there. Please follow me."


    With that, Tian Feng led the way in front of the crowd and took Cai Wenjie and others into the bunker.


    The space of the whole bunker is not as small as speculated. On the contrary, the space in the bunker is very large. The space of the whole bunker is equivalent to a small military camp, and Cai Wenjie saw many neatly placed old weapons of the last century along the way.


    Such as 53 type infantry lance, 56 type submachine gun, 56 type shift light machine gun, 64 type micro punch, 54 pistol and so on.


    Although these old weapons have been used for decades, they are still as good as new ones. Cai Wenjie even picked one and tried it. He found that these guns are new guns that have not been used.


    "All the old weapons in the 1950s and 1960s are placed here. As for ammunition, we also found a lot in another place. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least 100000 bullets, but we don''t know if they can be fired."


    Tian Feng, who led the way in front, saw Cai Wenjie pick up these old weapons and play with them, so he explained.


    "Here we are"


    After walking in the bunker for four minutes, Cai Wenjie and his party finally came to the room where the gold bricks were stored. As soon as Cai Wenjie entered the room, he was dazzled by gold.


    Five thousand gold bricks were neatly stacked together, and the golden light directly blinded Cai Wenjie''s eyes. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. The golden light is actually reflected by the strong light of the flashlight.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the Jinshan in front of him and couldn''t help touching it. The cold touch of gold directly heated Cai Wenjie''s heart.


    Although others around didn''t understand what Cai Wenjie was thinking, they didn''t say anything. After all, in their view, the whole world has become the end of zombies. If a kilogram of grain and a kilogram of gold are put in front of them, they will 100% choose a kilogram of grain instead of gold.


    A few minutes later, Cai Wenjie finally regained his reason. It''s no wonder that he was confused for a moment. After all, there were as many as five million points converted from these gold, more than the points he obtained yesterday. Moreover, this thing doesn''t need to consider other issues. He can earn as much as he has. Unlike the corpse beating tide, he also needs to consider the consumption of ammunition and all kinds of consumption.


    "Deng Jun, you organize people to collect all the useful things here and transfer them to the Quartermaster warehouse. As for the gold, I will arrange it separately. I will also carefully check the bunker to see if there is any damage or damage. If so, find someone to repair it, and then completely detoxify it."


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie gave orders, he turned to Tian Feng and said.


    "Thank you for helping me find these. These gold are very important to me. As a reward, I can promise you a request that does not exceed my ability. If you have any request, you can say it boldly. What''s your name?"


    Cai Wenjie remembered at this time that he didn''t know the name of the expert until now.


    "Report! My name is Tian Feng. I really want to make a request with you. I want to bring my family here to live with me. Do you know if you can?"


    In fact, Tian Feng and his family were originally in the stadium gathering place, but when Cai Wenjie asked Zhou Weiguo for someone, only Tian Feng was selected to come to Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place. His wife, children, father and mother stayed in the stadium gathering place. These days, he has been missing his family and is about to reach the limit.


    So when Cai Wenjie asked him to say a request, Tian Feng did not hesitate to say his request and reunite with his family.


    To tell the truth, he also wants Cai Wenjie to send himself back to the stadium gathering place, but after several days of observation, Tian Feng has changed his mind. Although the strength of Xinguang gathering place is not very strong, it can resist the attack of tens of thousands of zombies without being occupied, but completely annihilate the tide of corpses.


    This performance can be said to be a powerful centering agent, and the Xinguang gathering place under the leadership of CAI Wenjie has very good public security. In recent days, no bullying and bullying have been found, and it can also ensure that everyone in the gathering place can eat and wear warm, which is very good.


    So Tian Feng decided to take root here with his family and survive the doomsday.


    Looking at Tian Feng who put forward this request, Cai Wenjie nodded approvingly. He could think of his family at the first time when the opportunity came. This person''s character can be preliminarily trusted.


    "OK! I promise you, your family, I will send someone to pick you up and reward you 5000 points as an additional reward."


    "Thank you, chief!"


    "All right, let''s go back"


    In this way, Cai Wenjie and his party left the bunker. The gold and all kinds of weapons in the bunker will be transported to the Quartermaster warehouse. At that time, they can exchange the gold into points.


    After coming out of the bunker, Cai Wenjie wants to fulfill his promise as soon as possible and let Tian Feng personally pick up his family at the stadium gathering place. Of course, the transportation means used is naturally a transportation helicopter, but it needs to wait a minute. After all, the transportation helicopter sent out before has not come back.


    After Deng Jun came out, he directly commanded the soldiers to carry the materials inside. He not only had gold, guns and bullets, but also found a lot of drugs and food, but they were expired and could not be used.


    Therefore, Deng Jun uniformly disposed of these expired drugs and grain, and checked all the old weapons and ammunition. There was no problem with the guns. After all, they were still new guns that had not been used, and there was no problem with bullets, because the temperature of the bunker remained low all year round, And because they are properly preserved, these bullets can still be used normally.


    These bullets will be sent to the military factory for maintenance again, and then sent to the military camp as training bullets for recruits.


    Cai Wenjie must think about how to use this gold. Five million points can be directly exchanged for soldiers of a standard infantry battalion or various infrastructure buildings.

 Chapter 178

    Before Cai Wenjie thought carefully about how to spend the unexpected money, the rescue forces sent out came back, and Cai Wenjie had to meet them first.


    "Report! The task has been completed! All survivors have been transferred to the stadium gathering place and all zombies in the resort have been completely eliminated!"


    "It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes!"


    Just as the pilots were about to return to the dormitory to rest, Cai Wenjie called the pilot of a transport helicopter.


    "Wait a minute, the pilot of transport helicopter 01 stays first. I have additional tasks for you."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, the drivers who had just returned from the gathering place of the stadium stopped their steps, turned and looked at Cai Wenjie and waited for a new step.


    "Wait a minute, you take a man named Tian Feng to the stadium gathering place, and then bring Tian Feng''s family back. Do you hear me?"


    "I see!"


    "Good. Now get ready."


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie ordered, he picked up his mobile phone and called Tian Feng. He asked him to hurry to the barracks to pick up people at the stadium gathering place. After all the arrangements were made, Cai Wenjie was ready to go to the Quartermaster warehouse to have a look.


    By the way, let''s know if there is any shortage of materials in the gathering place. Song Yi soon drove the black knight to Cai Wenjie and stopped. Cai Wenjie naturally took the co pilot''s seat.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Quartermaster''s depot."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Song Yi drove the black knight to the Quartermaster depot thousands of meters away from the barracks. At this time, the Quartermaster officer of the Quartermaster depot was counting the materials just transported. When he saw Cai Wenjie''s special vehicle coming here, he immediately threw down the materials still being counted and came to the Black Knight to salute.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Cai Wenjie opened the door and got off. Looking at the Quartermaster in front of him, he also saluted.


    "Thank you, Duan long"


    Because Duan long was a clone exchanged by Cai Wenjie himself, he trusted him very much.


    "A lot of gold and all kinds of old weapons and ammunition will be sent later. You should work harder and take people to arrange those materials properly."


    "Yes! I see"


    After giving these instructions, Cai Wenjie asked another question.


    "Is there any special shortage of materials in the Quartermaster warehouse? Or what materials are missing?"


    Duan long thought briefly after hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, and then said


    "Report to the chief! There is no special shortage of materials in the gathering area, but some residents say the heating facilities at home are not enough¡°


    Although it hasn''t snowed heavily in YJ so far, the weather has been very cold, even some cold abnormalities. It''s OK during the day, but the temperature will be as low as minus 40 degrees at night.


    Most of CAI Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering places are rural houses. The main means of heating in winter is burning Kang. Only a few houses are equipped with electric heating or air conditioning, and the rest rely on burning Kang to spend the winter.


    But now it''s not enough just to use a Kang to keep warm. In order to resist the cold, many people will set up another heating equipment in the house. If possible, they will install an air conditioner or heater. If not, they will make a fire pot in the house and burn charcoal or coal.


    Cai Wenjie was silent when he heard this, perhaps because of the strengthening medicine. Cai Wenjie didn''t feel how cold it was. Even so far, he was wearing thin clothes. He glanced at Song Yi next to him, and then found that Song Yi was wearing winter clothes at some time, not to mention Duan long, who was thicker than Song Yi.


    Cai Wenjie carefully recalled all the people he had seen so far, and finally found a fact that up to now, only himself is still wearing autumn clothes, and the people around him have long changed into winter clothes.


    ¡±Wait a minute! My soldiers haven''t changed into winter clothes, have they? It seems that we should arrange the soldiers'' winter clothes as soon as possible. "


    ¡±On this matter, chief, there are also winter clothes in the materials provided by the central government today


    With that, Duan long took Cai Wenjie and Song Yi to a warehouse dedicated to storing clothes, and then showed a batch of winter clothes sent in the morning, all of which were the latest army winter clothes, with a quantity of 200 sets. No one distributed one of them to all the soldiers in the gathering area.


    "Well, I see. After dinner, let all the platoon leaders take their monitor to collect winter clothes and send them to the logistics."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi answered next to him, and then silently remembered what Cai Wenjie said in his heart.


    "As for the heating problem in the gathering area, in my name, send two high-power heaters to each household. Don''t let them ignite the basin and get poisoned easily."


    "Yes!"


    After a few more words with Duan long, Cai Wenjie left the Quartermaster depot and went to the power plant and military factory on the way. After the power plant was established, he has begun to supply power to the gathering place. So far, all the power in the gathering place has been supplied by the power plant here.


    Therefore, even if there is a nationwide power failure, Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place can still use electrical appliances.


    As for the military factory, it will officially start work tomorrow and continuously produce all kinds of weapons and ammunition. At this time, Cai Wenjie has stored 100000 points in the primary intelligence in the factory in advance. If any materials are needed when manufacturing weapons and ammunition, the intelligence of the military factory will automatically spend the stored points to exchange all kinds of materials.


    There is no need for Cai Wenjie to worry too much. Just store points in the factory regularly.


    After touring these two places, Cai Wenjie went to see the newly-built medium-sized military camp. Also tomorrow, the recruits will come here to report. Now, only the instructors exchanged in the morning and a cooking class are present.


    Compared with small barracks, medium-sized barracks can accommodate soldiers of one battalion, cover an area several times more than small barracks, and the infrastructure is more perfect than small barracks.


    Medical treatment, fitness, rest, everything. In short, there are small barracks, medium-sized barracks, small barracks, and medium-sized barracks!


    Cai Wenjie even decided to move most of the soldiers here after the recruits finished training. As for the original small military camp, it will be handed over to one of Deng Jun, Zhang Fei and Shunliu.


    After visiting all the facilities, Cai Wenjie returned to the barracks with Song Yi. After a day''s repair, the road outside the gathering place was barely passable again, and finally could send some warmth to the militia forces far away in Longquan.

 Chapter 179

    However, even if it is to be delivered, it will not be available until tomorrow, because it is too risky to transport materials at night, and accidents may occur at any time.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, he found that all the gold in the bunker had been transported to the Quartermaster warehouse. Cai Wenjie changed all ten tons of gold into points, that is, five million points, when there was no one.


    With the remaining points, Cai Wenjie now has a total of more than 6.2 million. Cai Wenjie has decided to use this huge amount of money to develop the infrastructure and armed forces of the gathering place.


    After exchanging points, Cai Wenjie didn''t directly start to exchange. Instead, he went home first, had dinner with his parents, and then talked with his parents for a while as usual.


    "Wenjie, I heard that we are going to open an army factory here? Do you think I can..."


    Before Cai''s father finished, Cai Wenjie reached out and stopped what Cai''s father was going to say next.


    "Needless to say, I agree. I''ll arrange for you to be the director of the military factory tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Cai Fu shook his head and said


    "No need, no need, I just want to be an ordinary worker to kill time."


    Hearing what Cai''s father said, Cai Wenjie began to reflect on whether he had restricted his parents'' freedom too much.


    "Dad, there are many ways to kill time. There''s no need to go to the factory to kill time?"


    "Isn''t that good? If I enter the factory, I can not only kill time, but also help the gathering place make useful things. I kill two birds with one stone."


    Although Cai Wenjie still wanted to persuade his father, he finally gave up and agreed to let his father enter the factory. He began to report tomorrow. As for Cai''s mother''s words, he didn''t ask for anything. He just listened quietly to his husband''s argument with his son, knitting a scarf without stopping.


    After the final argument, he picked up the two white scarves he had just knitted, came to his husband and son, and took them up one by one.


    "How''s it going? It''s cold. Keep warm at any time. Don''t catch a cold."


    Cai Wenjie touched the scarf around his neck. In the process of touching, he felt Cai''s mother''s heart and unconsciously smiled.


    "I like it very much. It''s very relaxing. It''s hard, Mom"


    "Thank you, wife"


    Hearing the praise of father and son, Cai''s mother smiled warmly. As soon as she saw someone sitting around the sofa, she spent the night happily. At the same time, the first heavy snow began to fall outside.


    The next day, Cai Wenjie opened his eyes on time under the influence of the biological clock.


    Cai Wenjie, who opened his eyes, didn''t wash as usual for the first time. Instead, he came to the window and looked out of the window. After the snow all night last night, the whole gathering place was covered with white snow.


    At a glance, except for white or white, Cai Wenjie stood in front of the window and enjoyed the snow for a while. Finally, he entered the bathroom and began to wash. After washing, he had breakfast with CAI''s father and mother as usual.


    "Dad, do you know where the military factory is? Do you want me to send you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already heard about the address of the military factory. I''ll walk there by myself. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well, promise me that if anything happens, you will contact me at the first time, and the type 92 I gave you, you should always take it close to you. If someone wants to be bad for you, don''t worry about shooting directly!"


    Cai Wenjie still told him that although the bodyguard arranged by Cai Wenjie would always follow Cai Fu, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    After telling Cai Fuqian, Cai Wenjie finally stopped nagging. This situation is very similar to that when Cai Wenjie first went to primary school more than ten years ago, Cai''s father told him, but more than ten years later, the roles changed.


    Finally, after breakfast, Cai Wenjie and Cai Fu walked out of the house together. One was going to the Quartermaster warehouse and the other was going to the factory. They walked in different directions at the door.


    Today, we will deliver food supplies to the militia far away in Longquan and bring back construction materials. As for the food to be transported in the past, there are 500 bags of 20kg rice, as well as 1000 kg of 10 frozen pork, 10 frozen beef, Chinese cabbage, potatoes, sweet potatoes and other vegetables, as well as 100 kg of salt, monosodium glutamate, soy sauce and edible oil.


    In total, there are almost 20 tons. A person needs at least one kilogram of food a day, that is, 500 grams. There are 10 tons of rice alone, that is, 10000 kilograms. Assuming that there are 1000 militia and survivors in Longquan, the food here is enough for them to eat for a month and a half. If you save a little, you can eat until the beginning of spring.


    The convoy carrying grain this time is a large truck with a load capacity of dozens of tons, even the 8.8 tons just obtained yesterday ¡Á Today, 8''s military cards will also be used to transport food. This traffic convoy is composed of ten trucks and four infantry vehicles responsible for escorting.


    Most of the trucks were used to load construction materials when they came back, and only two trucks were responsible for transporting food.


    Now the team is gathering, and the 8 just redeemed yesterday ¡Á Since Cai Wenjie set up the Quartermaster storehouse, he has put all the food in the system space in the Quartermaster storehouse, and even a large number of drinks purchased before have been placed in the Quartermaster storehouse.


    This transaction with Longquan is more like assistance than a transaction. Cai Wenjie unilaterally gave assistance, because with the points Cai Wenjie now has, he can use points to build an airport. There is no need to trade building materials with Longquan''s grain, but Cai Wenjie chose to trade.


    For nothing else, just for these militias to save civilians and protect their safety at least in the early days of the end of the day, their behavior has won Cai Wenjie''s respect, so Cai Wenjie has to deal with them even if he suffers losses.


    When he came to the Quartermaster warehouse, Cai Wenjie asked Duan long, the Quartermaster.


    "How''s the grain?"


    "Report to the chief! The food has been almost loaded. Now just load it with spices and bullets for additional assistance."


    Yes, Cai Wenjie not only loaded food this time, but also provided a large number of bullets to these militias. The number of bullets assisted was 100000 rounds of 7.62 mm bullets.


    Because during the last observation, Cai Wenjie found that most of these militias used 56 strokes or 81 bars, and the caliber of these guns was 7.62 ¡Á 39 mm bullets, so the bullets for this assistance are of this caliber.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the mainstream weapons used by Cai Wenjie''s troops are basically 5.8mm bullets, and a few cslr4 sniper rifles using 7.62 caliber bullets use 7.62 ¡Á A 51mm bullet.

 Chapter 180

    As for the escort team, Cai Wenjie decided to arrange Song Yi, Zhang Fei and the second platoon in charge of Zhang Fei to escort. Why should they be arranged to escort? In fact, there is another important reason, that is, Cai Wenjie wants to riot.


    In order to let other soldiers in the gathering place naturally accept the facts, Cai Wenjie decided to make up an incident, let the clones pretend to be the scattered army, and then pretend to encounter the grain transportation team sent by Cai Wenjie. Because they lost contact with the big army, they temporarily asked the grain transportation team to take them in, and then they can reasonably take them back to the gathering place.


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. You can exchange it directly, but it''s not easy to explain.


    Moreover, because the barracks have the effect of maintaining loyalty, the original soldiers will not doubt the new soldiers too much, but they are not 100% safe after all.


    Therefore, the event arranged this time is necessary. This time, Cai Wenjie is going to exchange 2.4 million for 240 clones, that is, the standard two infantry companies, and then form a battalion with the current company.


    As for weapons and equipment, the weapons and equipment stored in the warehouse are enough for Cai Wenjie to equip two new infantry companies.


    If the system mall can''t exchange vehicles, Cai Wenjie has to exchange a standard armored force. It''s a pity.


    Just when Cai Wenjie secretly regretted, Duan long came to Cai Wenjie and reported.


    "Chief, all materials have been loaded into the truck. Please give instructions!"


    Duan Long''s words directly interrupted Cai Wenjie''s thinking. After hearing Duan Long''s words, Cai Wenjie nodded and ordered.


    "Well, you gather all the drivers and I have something to say to them."


    "Yes!"


    After Duan long received the order, he began to inform the drivers to assemble one by one. In less than a minute, all the drivers had come to Cai Wenjie and waited for Cai Wenjie''s speech.


    "Everyone, the army will protect you in this grain transportation mission, so don''t be afraid and don''t be nervous! If anything happens on the road, you should obey the command of the army. This is the General Commander of your mission next to me. You just need to obey his command all the way."


    With that, Cai Wenjie pointed to Song Yi, who had been following beside him, and Song Yi consciously stood up and asked the drivers to recognize their faces.


    Then a honest middle-aged driver asked.


    "Chief, can I ask a question?"


    Cai Wenjie turned to look at the driver and nodded.


    "Yes, what do you want to ask?"


    "If a car in the convoy accidentally leaves the convoy, is separated from the convoy, and the radio is broken, can you return to the gathering place the same way?"


    The driver asked with some worry. He was afraid that he would be killed by deserters on the spot when he returned to the gathering place after he was accidentally separated from the team.


    Cai Wenjie was surprised to hear this question, but he replied.


    "If you are accidentally separated from the team, you can return the same way, although this possibility is very small."


    "That''s good, that''s good"


    The middle-aged driver finally breathed a sigh of relief. Cai Wenjie was attracted by him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it and ended the topic.


    "All right, that''s all I want to say. Everyone get back to their vehicles and start now."


    "I see!"


    After the drivers disbanded, they returned to their trucks, started to start the vehicles to leave the Quartermaster depot and began to go to the entrance of the gathering place. Cai Wenjie also took Song Yi back to his car and began to go to the military camp.


    In the playground of the small military camp not far from the entrance of the gathering place, Zhang Fei and his second platoon of soldiers, with four infantry chariots around them, are waiting for Cai Wenjie''s order to start.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie''s voice appeared in Zhang Fei''s walkie talkie.


    "Zhang Fei, have the soldiers assembled?"


    "Brother, we''re all ready. Just wait for brother''s order."


    "Good, I order! Zhang Fei takes your second platoon to the infantry chariot and escorts the grain transport team all the way to the militia troops in Longquan!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Fei stood up straight and shouted yes, then looked at the second row led by himself and ordered loudly


    "Everybody! Start boarding!"


    "Yes!"


    With Zhang Fei''s order, the soldiers in the second row began to run to the surrounding infantry chariots. Apart from the crew of the four infantry chariots, they could just sit 28 people. As for the remaining two people, they would sit with Zhang Fei, and Zhang Fei waited for Song Yi to pick him up.


    Soon, the soldiers waited for the infantry chariot and began to leave the barracks slowly, waiting for the arrival of the grain convoy. In less than ten minutes, the grain convoy and the Black Knight driven by Song Yi came to the road in front of the barracks.


    The Black Knight stopped at the gate of the barracks. Cai Wenjie also opened the door and jumped down. Then he saw Zhang Fei standing not far away with two soldiers.


    "Come here, get in the car!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    In this way, Zhang Fei ran in front of the black knight with two soldiers and got into the car without saying much. After Zhang Fei and two soldiers boarded the Black Knight, Cai Wenjie waved and said.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Yes!"


    The grain transport team began to form a new team. The black knight and two infantry vehicles came to the front of the team to open the way, while the remaining two infantry vehicles came to the back of the team to protect the safety of the rear, and the remaining grain transport trucks and trucks were concentrated in the center of the team.


    In this way, the grain convoy began to drive slowly away from the Xinguang gathering place and began to go to Longquan hundreds of kilometers away. Ten minutes after the convoy left, Cai Wenjie left the Xinguang gathering place with his elite team, driving the only few trucks left in the gathering place, and went to the nearby small village that had been cleaned up once, hoping to exchange the clones of two infantry companies in the village.


    These trucks are loaded with 240 weapons and equipment to be equipped after exchanging clones.


    Because all the elite teams are human clones, Cai Wenjie didn''t have to hide his system and began to set the setting of human cloning in the car.


    "There is no doubt that the race is still yellow. If the age is between 18 and 30, they are random. All the members are male. If the appearance is ordinary, they are handsome. The height is random between 175-190 and the weight is random between 75-90 kg. That''s the number of 240."


    As soon as Cai Wenjie finished, the system began to appear the data of human cloning one by one, which recorded various indicators and settings of 240 human clones. As mentioned earlier, the exchanged clones have their own exclusive skills.


    Moreover, these skills are random, and others depend on luck. Cai Wenjie exchanged a large number of clones as soldiers this time, so the clones carried a variety of skills this time.

 Chapter 181

    In addition to the most common combat skills, there are many skills such as gardening, cooking, pharmacology and chemistry. Even Cai Wenjie sees a special skill, that is, R & D. why is this R & D skill special is also very simple, because clones with this skill can invent anything by themselves.


    As long as he has the corresponding equipment, materials and time, he can study the antidote of the virus or all kinds of high technology.


    Moreover, the more clones with R & D skills, the faster they can invent high-tech products. For example, if a clone with R & D skills takes 100 years to develop a virus antidote, two clones with R & D skills can produce an antidote within 90 years, and the three people are 80 years, and so on.


    Of course, it''s not easy to exchange clones with R & D skills. According to the system estimation, the probability of calling clones with R & D skills is only 0.01%.


    In other words, Cai Wenjie needs to exchange 10000 clones in order to have the opportunity to obtain a clone with R & D skills. According to this probability, we can know how lucky Cai Wenjie was just to summon a clone with special skills.


    Just when Cai Wenjie secretly rejoiced, the destination arrived and the vehicle stopped in a village. Although Cai Wenjie had ordered to clean it up once, it still needs to be cleaned up again for safety.


    "Qin Feng! Take someone to clean up the village again. Remember, if you encounter a mutant zombie, don''t be arrogant. Lead him over and kill the mutant zombie with vehicle weapons¡°


    "I see!"


    After Qin Feng, the leader of the elite team, saluted Cai Wenjie, he began to search the village with the members of the team, while Cai Wenjie stayed in the car, controlled the vehicle weapons and began to guard around.


    Because the whole village was not very big, Qin Feng and others quickly searched the village. During this period, they did not encounter anything like zombies, and safely returned to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report! Nothing unusual was found in the village"


    "That''s good. It''s hard."


    Cai Wenjie said, jumped out of the car, and then found an open area to officially start the explosive mode.


    "System, call out all the 240 clones I just set!"


    "OK, no problem"


    Just after the system finished this sentence, Cai Wenjie began to see a dense human shape projection in front of him. The human shape shown in the projection was the clone soldier exchanged by Cai Wenjie. The clones in the projection slowly showed a sense of reality with the passage of time. In less than five seconds, 240 clones appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    These clones originally closed their eyes, but with the end of the projection, 240 clones opened their eyes. For a moment, the elite team next to Cai Wenjie couldn''t help pointing their guns at these clones.


    Although the members of their elite team are also clones themselves, they are different from these clones that appear out of thin air. They are transformed from real humans, so they have a sense of crisis. Finally, Cai Wenjie ordered them to put down their guns.


    Compared with some members of the nerve sensitive elite team, Cai Wenjie is particularly excited. You should know that the 240 clones in front of him have spent 2.4 million points, and they are all loyal to their troops. They are also the real private armed forces up to now.


    The first thing that clones do after opening their eyes is salute Cai Wenjie. These clones raised their right hand and began to salute Cai Wenjie.


    "Hello, chief!"


    The clones shouted to Cai Wenjie in a uniform voice.


    Fortunately, before exchanging clones, it was confirmed that there were no zombies in the village, otherwise Cai Wenjie should run away at this time.


    "Good! Good! Very good!"


    Cai Wenjie was also excited by the energetic shouting of clones, but there are more important things to do than this.


    "Qin Feng!"


    "Yes!"


    "You go and open the back of the truck and take out the weapons and equipment and distribute them!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Feng, who received the order, took his elite team to the truck with weapons and equipment behind him, opened the warehouse door behind the truck and revealed a whole truck of weapons and equipment.


    These weapons and equipment are all from previous assistance, such as qbz-191 assault rifle, type 92 military pistol, Type 95 squad machine gun, qbu-10 large caliber sniper rifle, type 08 bazooka, and various equipment, all of which are in active service in China.


    "Everyone goes to the back of the truck to get their weapons and equipment!"


    "Yes!"


    At Cai Wenjie''s command, the clones lined up to receive the weapons and equipment in the truck. In addition to weapons and ammunition, each clone will also receive a full set of protective equipment. Unlike the full set of individual tactical equipment that Cai Wenjie can buy in the mall, the protective equipment distributed this time is assisted by the central government.


    The equipment assisted by the central government is a new type of armor developed for zombies. Its appearance is similar to the individual light protective clothing in game movies. This protective clothing can not only prevent bullets, but also prevent the biting attack of ordinary zombies. Even the attack of mutant zombies can block for a short time.


    This protective suit can keep any part of the body from leaking.


    And because the latest technology is used, the weight of this protective clothing is not very heavy. The total weight of the whole body is only 15kg. As a protective clothing that can protect the whole body, it is already very light.


    In less than half an hour, the clones who had been replaced with new weapons and equipment stood in front of CAI Wenjie again. It has to be said that the clones who had been replaced with new weapons and equipment looked particularly energetic, especially with the unique quiet temperament of clones. Chad looked like a robot Legion.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the clone in front of him. The people nodded with satisfaction, and then began to say


    "Congratulations on your rebirth! In the future, you will follow me as my soldiers to rebuild this zombie devastated home, and I promise! After all wars are over, you can marry and have children, reproduce and live a normal life like a real human being."


    Cai Wenjie''s words have completely ignited the flame in the hearts of clones. As clones, they have a common desire from the beginning, that is, to become real people, make achievements, get married, have children and reproduce like a real person, rather than being fake until death like clones in other video works.

 Chapter 182

    "Now, you will be transformed into two standard infantry companies. Each infantry company has a company commander, deputy company commander and three platoon commanders! And these will be appointed by me!"


    Cai Wenjie paused and continued.


    "I appoint song Yichen as the commander of the second company! Ye Dachuan as the deputy commander of the second company! Ji Liangjie as the commander of the first platoon of the second company! Qi Jiyi as the commander of the second platoon of the second company! Qian Shiduo as the commander of the third platoon of the second company!"


    "Yes!"


    "Next is the third company! I appoint Ji Qinglai as the commander of the third company! Lu Qianzhi as the deputy commander of the third company! An Zaizhong is the leader of the first platoon of the third company! Jiang Junwang is the leader of the second platoon of the third company! Li Guang is the leader of the third company and the third platoon!"


    "Yes!"


    These people selected by Cai Wenjie are all selected according to their skills. They are all battle classified command skills, that is, natural commanders.


    "Your first task is to go on foot to a village fifteen kilometers away, which is the only way for the convoy! Where to stop and repair until the arrival of the grain convoy, and then disguise as scattered soldiers with the army and try to follow the convoy back to the gathering place of Xinguang! Is it clear?"


    "Clear!"


    "Good! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, two infantry companies and 240 clone troopers began to move towards the destination given by Cai Wenjie. Because the nearby zombies had been cleaned up by the soldiers led by Cai Wenjie a few days ago, there was no need to worry about being attacked. Of course, if they were mutant animals, let''s say otherwise.


    After watching the soldiers leave, Cai Wenjie also sat on the Black Knight again and returned to the gathering place of Xinguang together with the members of the elite team.


    On the other hand, the grain convoy, which had just started, soon ran into trouble. In the middle of the road, the whole road was blocked by artificial vehicles, so that the convoy had to stop.


    Song Yi looks at the artificially blocked road not far away, picks up the walkie talkie and starts giving orders.


    "Team, don''t turn off, 01, 02 step chariot! Push it slowly!"


    "Copy that!"


    Song Yi calmly gave the order without panic. The infantry chariot that received Song Yi''s order began to leave the team and came to the front. It began to use its weight advantage to slowly push the artificially blocked vehicles in front to one side.


    During this period, no one suddenly jumped out and shouted robbery. To be exact, he didn''t have the courage to jump out, because when the infantry chariot cleaned the road, there were more than a dozen people in the snow on both sides of the road. They were lying in the snow in white clothes. Although they were shivering with cold, they didn''t dare to make any big moves for fear that the army nearby would find them.


    Although these people consciously hide very well, Song Yi, who was born as a scout, found them at the first time. However, in order not to get into trouble, Song Yi decided to ignore them. Of course, the warning should be done.


    "Pay attention to the team. If you find suspicious people on the left of the team, don''t act rashly. Start immediately after the infantry chariot clears the obstacles!"


    "Copy that!"


    If Cai Wenjie is now in command of the team, he will certainly inform the infantry chariot to eliminate the suspicious personnel, rather than as if he didn''t see it.


    Soon, the 01 and 02 infantry chariots have pushed the obstacles in front aside, and the team can start again.


    "The obstacles in front have been cleared, and the team continues to move forward!"


    "Copy that!"


    In this way, the team passed the area safely, and these suspicious personnel also stood up from the snow and began to rub their faces desperately, trying to rub the frozen stiff faces into sparks.


    One of them was a tall, thin man with a sly look, complaining to a man nearby who was big and thick


    "Boss, why didn''t you rob them just now? Brothers don''t need guys"


    Then he patted his back. As soon as he said this, the people next to him looked at the man with the same eyes as a fool. Their boss, that is, a strong man with five big and three thick, slapped him impolitely!


    "You want to die, don''t pull me! Don''t you see the gun barrel of that tank? Such a thick gun barrel can scrap us at once. Do you still want to work with them? Are you stupid?"


    Then a young man approached the strong man and whispered.


    "Brother, that''s not a tank, that''s a infantry chariot"


    "I don''t care whether he is a tank or not. Anyway, I can''t afford that thing. Fortunately, they are blind and don''t see us, otherwise we will pay the debt here."


    The strong man said, perhaps not relieved, gave the tall and thin a slap and directly knocked the tall and thin to the ground.


    "Let''s go and go back. It seems that it''s not suitable to go out and buy goods today."


    "Yes, brother"


    Then the strong man took more than a dozen people to escape into the woods, but what the strong man didn''t see was that there was always a red eye in the woods on the other side of the road watching the strong man and others. After the strong man and others entered the woods, the monster with red eyes slowly walked out of the woods and finally showed his true face.


    It turned out that the monster with red eyes is a northeast tiger. To be exact, it is an infected northeast tiger, because the body size of this northeast tiger is twice that of an ordinary northeast tiger, with a body length of at least 4 meters and a height of 2 meters. It seems that the body weight is not lighter than that of an ordinary car.


    Moreover, due to the infection, the body of the Amur tiger is in a state of blood and flesh everywhere, and even bones can be seen directly in some places, and the head of the Amur tiger is rotten, especially the mouth of the tiger, which has rotted to expose the whole gums.


    The Amur tiger kept staring at the direction where the strong man and others disappeared, then stepped forward and began to follow up with the breath of the strong man and others.


    On the other hand, the motorcade continued to go to Longquan without any trouble. Except for a few short eyed zombies rushed to the motorcade and were hit and flew, they arrived at a construction site in Longquan all the way.


    This construction site is where the militia are stationed. The whole construction site is surrounded by a concrete wall several meters high. The patrolling militia and various fixed weapons arranged on the wall can be seen on the wall at any time, especially the 65 type 37 millimeter double barrel anti-aircraft guns.


    I flattened this antiaircraft gun! It''s crazy to use it directly as a machine gun.


    The militia patrolling on the fence also found the motorcade outside and quickly aimed at the motorcade with five or six punches in their hands. The move of the militia directly made other militia raise their guns.


    As the convoy''s escort, the infantry chariot also made a corresponding response, directly aimed the muzzle at the anti-aircraft guns that were the most threatening to the convoy, and the atmosphere at the scene was tense for a time.

 Chapter 183

    Not only did the main weapons of the infantry chariot aim at the other side, but even the infantry in the infantry chariot quickly rushed out of the infantry chariot and began to rely on the vehicle to aim their weapons at the militia on the wall.


    As long as the gun in one side''s hand goes off, it will become a battlefield in an instant. Although there is only one platoon of soldiers responsible for escorting the convoy, they are confident to win the whole construction site with their weapons and infantry chariots.


    Just when the situation on the site was about to get out of control, Yan Youcai, who had previously communicated with Song Yi, rushed out of the construction site and quickly stopped both sides.


    "Stop! Put down your guns! They are all our own people! They are the people in the gathering place of Xinguang!"


    Yan Youcai calmed the tension of the militia in less than a moment. Since Yan Youcai returned to the construction site from Xinguang gathering place, he has been the second in command here, so he can calm the militia in a very short time.


    After pacifying the militia, Yan Youcai personally opened the door of the construction site, trotted to the black knight and warmly welcomed Song Yi.


    "Welcome to our construction site, please come in"


    "I hope it won''t happen again."


    Song Yi looks out the window at Yan Youcai, who is making an apology, and says faintly


    Then the grain convoy led by Song Yi, under the command of Song Yi, slowly moved the muzzle and began to enter the construction site.


    "Motorcade, forward! Enter the construction site"


    "Copy that!"


    After giving orders to the team, Song Yi looks at Yan Youcai and says.


    "I need to meet your supreme commander. Please lead the way."


    Song Yi''s almost command words didn''t offend Yan Youcai, but took it for granted. He hurriedly said.


    "No problem, please follow me"


    "Thank you"


    After all, Song Yi came on behalf of CAI Wenjie, and the necessary politeness should be observed. Therefore, when he found Yan Youcai''s attitude very modest, Song Yi did not embarrass him too much.


    The Black Knight driven by Song Yi stopped directly next to the command center mentioned by Yan Youcai. It was said that the command center was actually a small bungalow. Yan Youcai took Song Yi and Zhang Fei, who had not spoken since just now, directly to the gate of the command center.


    "Captain! A distinguished guest is coming!"


    Yan Youcai shouted at the door first, and then took Song Yi and Zhang Fei into the command center. As for the two soldiers who followed Zhang Fei, they leaned against the black knight to guard.


    After the three entered the command center, Song Yi saw Yu Haicheng who was dealing with the affairs in the construction site at a glance. Yan Youcai just shouted to arouse Yu Haicheng who was falling into work, because Yu Haicheng had an old habit that he could not change, that is, it was easy to ignore everything around him once he entered the office state, He had to shout to wake up.


    "Captain! Xinguang gathering place has sent someone"


    Reminded by Yan Youcai, Yu Haicheng finally found Song Yi and Zhang Fei. He quickly got up and came to Song Yi and Zhang Fei and extended his right hand to welcome them.


    Song Yi didn''t put on any airs and naturally held it.


    "Hello, Hello, my name is Yu Haicheng. I am the person in charge of the construction site and the instructor of the militia. Who are you?"


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Song Yi. I''m the adjutant of CAI Wenjie, the supreme officer of Xinguang gathering place."


    After hearing this, Yu Haicheng nodded, then turned his head and looked at Zhang Fei, who also introduced himself impolitely.


    "My name is Zhang Fei! I''m the platoon leader of two rows in the gathering place of Xinguang! Nice to meet you!"


    Zhang Fei as like as two peas, and then he was surprised by the fact that Zhang Fei was just like the Three Kingdoms, martial looking and fierce.


    "This brother is really... Handsome."


    Yu Haicheng couldn''t help commenting, then stabilized his mind and invited Song Yi and Zhang Fei to one side of the sofa.


    "Please sit down. It''s been a long journey. Please have tea."


    Yu Haicheng took out the tea he usually hated to drink, made a pot of hot tea himself, and then poured a cup for each of them.


    "You''re welcome!"


    With that, Zhang Fei drank all the tea in a big gulp, then hit his smack and whispered.


    "This tea is really astringent. It''s not as good as brother''s golden melon tribute tea."


    Song Yi said thank you first, and then slowly drank tea.


    Song Yi and Zhang Fei had time to drink tea slowly, but Yan Youcai couldn''t stand it, and then asked carefully.


    "Sir, are you here to give us food aid?"


    When Yan Youcai said this, his nervous heart was about to jump out. He was afraid that Song Yi would say something that would make him despair. In fact, it was not his fault. In fact, the construction site has been completely out of food since yesterday.


    In fact, the food on the construction site should not be cut off so quickly. According to the original standard, the food on the construction site can last for at least half a month, but there was one thing yesterday that completely cut off the food on the construction site.


    This reason is also due to the problem of grain storage. A large number of rats were found in the grain storage warehouse. They are scattered in the grain storage warehouse, with a number of at least hundreds or even thousands. This group of rats hide under the ground on weekdays, and then secretly dig the floor of the grain storage warehouse to steal grain when everyone sleeps at night.


    Just think about it. What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of mice stealing food? Almost overnight, the whole stored grain was one-third less, and the left grain was full of mouse excreta or footprints.


    When people found out this situation, that is, yesterday, people on the whole construction site blew up the pot. Without food, they were not the most worried. What they were most worried about was whether these rats would infect the virus and attack humans. This was the big problem.


    Fortunately, after precise investigation, it can be determined that the rats stealing food this time are not infected with the virus. They are ordinary mice. In fact, we all know that if they are infected with the virus, they will not steal food, but will attack people openly.


    After Yu Haicheng knew that the granary was patronized by rats, without saying a word, he directly organized people to start the rat killing operation. After professional reconnaissance, it was found that the nest of rats was under the warehouse storing food, so Yu Haicheng directly ordered to smoke all the rat holes that could be found.


    Let the smoke force out the rats, and block all the rat holes that can be found, leaving only a few holes for the rats to escape, and arrange a power grid at these only few escape openings, so that as long as the rats run out, they will be directly electrocuted.


    In this way, Yu Haicheng eliminated at least 99% of the mice in one day, and the remaining mice ran out through several other hidden holes.

 Chapter 184

    Moreover, in order to prevent these dead mice from coming back to life, Yu Haicheng ordered to burn the electrocuted mice directly into ash with fire, and even the food touched by the mouse''s excreta was burned completely with fire.


    After all, they were hungry and infected with plague for a few days. They were even more miserable, so that not much grain was directly burned by the fire, and the rest of the food was only enough for people to eat.


    Therefore, since last night, the whole construction site has lost food, and Yu Haicheng was just planning how to get food. After all, there are zombies everywhere. Although they can rely on the fence to stop the attack of zombies, they don''t see enough to go out to get food.


    Fortunately, Song Yi came and brought the food they needed most.


    "This time we brought 500 bags of 20kg rice, 10 frozen pigs, 10 frozen cattle, 1000 kg of Chinese cabbage, potatoes, sweet potatoes and other vegetables, 100 kg of salt, monosodium glutamate, soy sauce and edible oil, and 100000 7.62mm bullets."


    "That''s great. It''s a timely help. Thank you very much!"


    Yan Youcai and Yu Haicheng quickly thanked Song Yi and unconsciously smiled on their faces. Now they finally don''t have to go hungry.


    Song Yi continued regardless of their expressions.


    "These foods are used to trade building materials, and bullets are the materials that our leaders have given you. Are your things ready?"


    Hearing Song Yi''s inquiry, Yu Haicheng replied with a smile.


    "Of course, we have prepared the building materials. We have collected all the materials that can be collected around us, including steel bars, sand, cement, everything. We have already arranged for it. We can transport it away as long as we move it to the truck. We have also prepared several excavators and bulldozers. Please drive to your heart''s content if necessary."


    After listening, Song Yi nodded, then stood up from the sofa and said to Yu Haicheng and Yan Youcai.


    "In that case, don''t hesitate. I hope you can send someone to move the materials to the truck we brought for shipment."


    "Of course, please rest assured that I will load all the materials into the truck in the shortest time."


    Yan Youcai answered Song Yi''s speech first, and then said a word to Yu Haicheng.


    "Captain, I''ll command the workers to move things first."


    With that, he walked out of the door without looking back and began to summon workers to carry materials. Only Song Yi, Zhang Fei and Yu Haicheng were left in the house.


    "Please continue to sit down and drink tea. After all, it still takes some time to load the building materials into the truck."


    "No, we haven''t unloaded the food and materials we brought. If you can, please assign some more people to help us unload the food and materials."


    "Of course, please give it to us."


    Yu Haicheng said that, went to his desk, took out a walkie talkie and began to contact the militia outside.


    "Lin Hai, take your brother who is resting to help unload the food supplies brought by the friendly army. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi and Zhang Fei can hear the sound from the walkie talkie a few meters away. How excited the people opposite the walkie talkie are.


    At this time, the motorcade parked not far away was worrying about how to unload food and materials, but within a while, a group of militia in military uniforms flocked to them and shouted for help. Lin Hai, who was talking to Yu Haicheng, was at the forefront.


    "Hello, we are ordered to help unload grain. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your superior."


    "OK, I''ll ask the platoon leader for instructions. Just a moment, please."


    The Deputy platoon leader in charge of grain protection contacted Zhang Fei directly with the walkie talkie, and then got the positive news.


    "Then please"


    As soon as the militia saw that it was all right, they directly started to unload the food from the truck. The action was very fast, and the number of people who came to help this time was at least dozens, so the unloading speed was also very fast. A whole truck of food was unloaded in less than 30 minutes.


    The unloaded food is all piled up in a temporary warehouse, which was temporarily established yesterday, mainly to prevent the recurrence of rats like yesterday.


    After all the grain was unloaded, it was time to load construction materials. Yan Youcai organized at least 100 workers to load materials. Plus the militia who had not left, there were 150 people to load materials, and several excavators came to help, which suddenly improved the efficiency.


    It used to take several hours to carry out the work. In less than an hour, it was all carried out. All ten trucks were full of materials. These materials were enough to build a small airport, and there was still a little left. Of course, with the points Cai Wenjie now has, he doesn''t need to build an airport by himself. He can exchange one directly, But in order to find an excuse to send some assistance to the militias, the deal continued.


    Of course, these materials are not useless. Cai Wenjie decided to use these materials to rebuild and expand the road, at least so that the strength of the road can pass through giants such as tanks. After all, although there are no tanks now, it doesn''t mean there will be no tanks in the future. These are things sooner or later.


    After knowing that all the building materials had been transported to the truck, Song Yi directly said goodbye to Yu Haicheng and was ready to directly take the goods back to Xinguang gathering place.


    "Why don''t you go without lunch?"


    "No, the business here has been completed, and I should go back. I almost forgot that this is our communication channel. If anything happens, you can contact us. This is the last thing that our head told you. Bye."


    Song Yi took out a note that said the communication channel of Xinguang gathering place, officially handed it to Yu Haicheng, and then left the command post with Zhang Fei without looking back.


    Yu Haicheng took the note and was speechless. After this short communication, Yu Haicheng found that Song Yi was just a robot. He didn''t speak at all except answering questions. As for Zhang Fei next to him, he didn''t speak at all and didn''t answer anything except eating.


    Each of them is more strict than the other


    "Oh, forget it. It''s good to have something to eat. Besides, they also helped 100000 bullets. Don''t worry about bullets for the time being, so that the strategic plan of the department store can continue."


    Yu Haicheng knew that although someone sent food to them to tide over the difficulties this time, it was impossible to live on aid every time, so he had to mobilize people to get food by themselves. The department store was the nearest material acquisition point. He planned to launch an attack on the department store in a few days.

 Chapter 185

    The motorcade outside the command post has made all preparations. When they came, only two trucks were full. When they returned, all trucks were full of construction materials.


    In addition to the militia, there are survivors nearby at the construction site. They are watching the motorcade curiously and talking.


    "Have you heard that the one who brought us food is a gathering place with a smaller population than ours. Their population is less than 1000, but where is the food enough for them to eat for several years?"


    "I''ve also heard about it, but what I heard is that half of the population in their gathering area are soldiers, and all the food is robbed from zombies outside. Because we heard that we are short of food, we deliberately exchange these useless building materials. It is said that the exchange is actually assistance. They are really good people."


    "Yes, I also heard my cousin on patrol say that they not only helped food, but also helped a lot of bullets, at least more than 100000 rounds. It''s good. I also want to live somewhere and at least have enough to eat."


    Most of the survivors were moved and grateful to Xinguang gathering place for their help, but others felt that this was not enough.


    "Well, if labor and capital are in charge here, they will organize people to rob the so-called Xinguang gathering place and rob all their food and weapons to the brothers. Are you right?"


    "Yes¡°


    "That''s right!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    It''s actually a small gangster group nearby. No, it should be said that the old biters were a small group nearby before the doomsday. After the doomsday, when others were still banning their own doors in their house, they still went out for a stroll as usual, and then they were driven away by zombies.


    Finally, they were saved by the militia who came, and then they have been protected in the construction site by the militia until now, but the habit before the end of the day has been maintained and even intensified.


    From the original small mischief to gangs everywhere now, he openly organized gangs to publicize that he tripped over Haicheng yesterday because of the burning of food. Finally, he was simply pressed down. Everyone was locked up for a day and just came out.


    But after coming out, these people not only didn''t mean to go back, but also wanted to make the idea of Xinguang gathering place. The boss of these little gangsters, that is, the man who just said to shoot Xinguang gathering place, his real name is Li Qiang, from Lijia village, Longquan town.


    The younger brothers around him are also small gangsters nearby. Up to now, the number of his small group has exceeded 10, and it must be wrong to say 13.


    What can a group of thirteen gangsters do? They either provoke others or flirt with good family women around the construction site. They have hardly done a good thing.


    In addition to the militia, there is nothing they dare not provoke in the construction site. Sometimes even the militia dare to provoke, just like yesterday, they openly provoked Yu Haicheng.


    Li Qiang regarded the uncompleted real estate as their territory. They gathered all day to play cards. Now they are no exception. They gathered together on the second floor of the real estate, playing cards, drinking beer they don''t know where they got from, and boasting about cattle.


    Because you can directly see the team from the uncompleted building, and Song Yi happened to return to the team. Because he felt several malicious lines of sight, he looked up at the uncompleted building, which was just seen by Li Qiang, who just said bad things, and then he did a very stupid thing.


    That is to directly stretch out the middle finger of his right hand to Song Yi, insult Song Yi, and then shout.


    "Look at you * *, * your mother, silly *"


    All kinds of insults to people''s parents came out of Li Qiang''s mouth, and then he began to laugh with his little brothers.


    All these actions made Song Yi see in his eyes. For a moment, Song Yi''s eyes narrowed down, and there was a terrible cold light in his eyes.


    Yan Youcai, who has been respectful to Song Yi, also noticed this scene, and then cold sweat came out. Others may not know how strong Xinguang gathering place is, but he knows.


    In order not to let Song Yi vent his anger, Yan Youcai scolded Li Qiang for the first time.


    "I tell you, Li! Come down immediately and apologize to this man! Otherwise I will kill you first!"


    Then he began to greet the 18th generation of Li Qiang''s ancestors. At the same time, he did not forget to take care of Song Yi''s mood. While scolding, he turned back and apologized to Song Yi. The movement here also startled Yu Haicheng in the command post. Yu Haicheng hurried out of the command post, walked to Yan Youcai and asked about the situation.


    "What''s going on here? Yan Youcai! Stop scolding and answer my question!"


    "Yes..."


    Yan Youcai carefully explained what had just happened. Yu Haicheng was surprised to hear that Li Qiang openly insulted Song Yi, and then directly called his guard to give an order.


    "Go up and catch them and apologize to platoon leader song! Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards around them also knew the importance of this matter, so they hurriedly took more than a dozen people to arrest people. Yu Haicheng, who had just ordered the arrest, turned around and promised Song Yi.


    "Please don''t worry, platoon leader song, I''ve sent someone to catch him. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation."


    As for why Yu Haicheng is so nervous, it is mainly because of the food. He is afraid that Song Yi will bring back the newly unloaded food if he is unhappy. Then he and others can only risk going to the city to grab food from zombies, which is bound to cause unnecessary casualties and even the whole army. In order not to let this happen, he must first stabilize Song Yi.


    Song Yi suddenly raised his hand, stopped what Yu Haicheng said next, then came to Zhang Fei, took the gun in his hand, and then aimed at the second floor of the building with a standard shooting posture.


    Li Qiang on the second floor didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at this time. He turned around and continued to sit with his little brother and play cards.


    But with the sound of a bullet coming out of the hall, a bloody small hole appeared in the back of Li Qiang''s head in a moment. Not only the back of the head, but also the bullet penetrated the front skull after passing through the back of the head. When the bullet penetrated Li Qiang''s head, it also brought out the brain. The warm brain directly pasted on the face of a little brother sitting in front of Li Qiang.


    At this time, the guards who came to catch people also came here. However, in addition to Li Qiang, who had long lost his life, there were only a group of little brothers who were scared to hide in the corner.

 Chapter 186

    Song Yi, who caused all this, closed the gun insurance in his hand, returned it to Zhang Fei, and said to Yu Haicheng, who was already stunned next to him.


    "I hope there won''t be such people next time I come. Goodbye!"


    With that, Song Yi and Zhang Fei directly boarded the Black Knight, and the leader team left the construction site. Yu Haicheng, who remained in place, could only sigh and said to Yan Youcai next to him.


    "Alas, you can''t live your own sins. Go and take Li Qiang''s body to the cremation furnace and burn it. By the way, close those gangsters in the small black house for a few more days and reflect on it."


    "I see."


    For Song Yi, who has left the construction site, what happened next has nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Fei, who hasn''t spoken much until now, has opened the chatterbox and chatted with Song Yi.


    "Yes, brother song. We were at least 400 meters away from the real estate just now. You can finish aiming and shooting in just one second, and you can hit the head accurately. The shooting method is still really sharp."


    "I''m flattered. It''s just the basic operation. Don''t six"


    Unlike just now, Song Yi now has a smile on his face, talks with Zhang Fei, and even makes a small joke. He can''t see how strict his mouth is.


    While they were chatting, a tragedy was taking place in a small mountain village not far from the motorcade. The population of this small mountain village was only more than a dozen households, of which only more than 20 were men, half of them were elderly, and the total number of other women and children was only 40.


    In this small mountain village, a massacre is taking place. It is not others who are slaughtered, or the infected Northeast tigers who followed those people on the road.


    In the village, in addition to the screams of women and children, the roars of men and the gunshots when rifles were fired, these voices mixed together to produce a different melody.


    "Boss! The tiger is not afraid of guns at all! What should I do?"


    "What to do! Keep fighting! Fight until there are no bullets! I don''t believe so many of us can''t kill an animal! Hit me hard!"


    The man, who was called the boss by others, firmly held the trigger and didn''t let go. Others could only listen to their boss''s order and hold the trigger together. The bullet was fired through the gun chamber and hit a northeast tiger not far away. The part hit by the bullet burst out pieces of blood, and black and red blood flowed from the wound at the same time.


    However, these wounds have no effect on the Siberian tiger who has died once, because the throat is corroded by the virus, so the Siberian tiger can''t make a deafening roar, but it doesn''t prevent him from eating people with sharp tiger teeth.


    Although the villagers of this small mountain village temporarily suppressed the Amur tiger with the rifle they picked up and made it unable to move, with the passage of time, the bullets gradually ran out, but the Amur tiger still didn''t fall down. Instead, it jumped up and jumped at these villagers at the moment of the villagers'' ceasefire.


    At least a hundred bullets have just been fired at the Amur tiger, but most of them did not hit the Amur tiger because they had not received professional training. Even if they did, they did not hit the key point, that is, his tiger head hit his body. Therefore, the attack just now did not bring much damage to the Amur tiger at all, Instead, it caused its anger.


    How serious was the suppression just now and how serious is the rebound now. The Northeast Tiger opened its bloody mouth and directly bit the villagers who had just shot it with a gun. With the villagers'' scream, the Northeast Tiger bit off most of the villagers'' body in one bite.


    Then he directly threw his tiger''s head and threw the villagers who had lost half their body to other villagers. A villager was knocked down by the villagers who had been thrown over before he could take precautions. Because of fear, the suppressed villagers did not get away at the first time, while the remaining villagers ran away like loose sand.


    The Amur tiger, who had just bitten off half the body of the villagers, would not give up so much. He immediately took off his four legs and began to chase the villagers who ran away. Those with two legs could not run more than four legs, and it could not run more in the winter after the heavy snow.


    The Amur tiger soon caught up with an old villager, then directly lifted its claws to expose its sharp claws and waved it to the old villager. In an instant, the old villager was patted to the ground by the tiger claw, and there were deep claw marks on his back, and he was still bleeding.


    After knocking down a villager, the Amur tiger did not stop, but continued to chase the remaining villagers.


    Soon, the villagers were attacked by the Amur tiger one after another. Some were knocked down by the tiger''s claws, some were directly bitten to death, and others were patted on the head by the tiger''s tail like a steel cable and killed on the spot.


    Anyway, in the end, less than half of the villagers fled to the only house with walls and iron doors in the village. After everyone came in, they directly locked all doors and windows and the big iron doors, and brought a lot of weights to hold the big iron doors.


    In addition to these villagers who fled here, others have long been poisoned by the Amur tiger, and because the Amur tiger has long been infected, the villagers who died in its hands have come back to life, but they stand up again not as human beings, but as zombies.


    Now, along with the Amur tiger, they began to surround here.


    This house is actually the house of the boss who commanded the villagers to fight before. He is also the only person in the village who can afford to build a three-story building. His house covers an area of more than 200 square meters. If the yard space is included, it is about 350 square meters. In addition, it is also equipped with a two meter high wall and a vermilion iron gate.


    So at the beginning of the end of the day, relying on his own wall, big iron gate and his courage, he easily killed the zombies in the village. When the villagers saw that he could easily kill these terrible monsters, they immediately elected him as the new village head.


    Since then, the small mountain village has become his one-third of an mu. Here, he is the former Supreme emperor. The villagers do whatever he asks them to do. Fortunately, he picked up several military rifles outside. Using these rifles, he solved the funeral near the small mountain village.


    Then set up roadblocks on the road and robbed passing vehicles, but now everything has been destroyed. Not only the villagers lost more than half, they were blocked in the house by the northeast tiger and dared not go out. Even there were no bullets in the rifle.


    "Boss, what should we do? This big iron gate can''t hold much."


    The vermilion iron gate can temporarily prevent the outside northeast tiger and zombie from entering, but a thin layer of iron gate can''t last too long. It will soon be broken through by the outside northeast tiger and zombie. At that time, none of the villagers in the house can escape.

 Chapter 187

    At this time, the team led by Song Yi also returned to song Yichen. After Song Yichen explained this, Song Yi understood. He nodded and said.


    "Yes, what can I do?"


    "It''s no big deal. You just stay here for a while and go out and tell the people in your team that we choose to join your team."


    ¡±That''s all? ¡°


    "That''s all"


    "Well, I see. I''ll cooperate with you."


    Song Yi nodded and agreed. He said as if he remembered something.


    "I almost forgot. My name is Song Yi. The one next to me is Zhang Fei. We all belong to the first company personally led by the chief. I am the deputy company commander and Zhang Fei is the commander of the second platoon."


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    Just as the four learned about their situation at the temporary command post, the soldiers who had just led Song Yi and Zhang Fei knocked on the door.


    "Report! There are a large number of zombies in the distance of the road. Do you take the initiative to block!"

 Chapter 188

    As soon as he said this, the four people in the house focused on the soldier.


    "What are you talking about? Zombies? Have you observed the number of zombies?"


    As one of the only two leaders here, song Yichen calmly asked the soldier.


    "Report! Our sentry has detected the number of zombies first. According to the reconnaissance, there are 300 ordinary zombies and more than a dozen mutated zombies. They move towards our army from the right road. It is expected to reach the defense position deployed by our army in five minutes."


    "I see. Order the troops to be ready for battle at any time. Go down first."


    "Yes!"


    The soldier first saluted, then turned and left the house, while song Yichen said to Song Yi.


    "I wanted to know more about each other, but now there is such an unexpected situation. It seems that we can only come here now. Let''s go back to the gathering place and have a good chat."


    "That''s the only way. I''ll go back and let the team get on the bus again. After the zombies are destroyed, let''s go on the road together."


    "Let''s go together. As the first battle called out, I shouldn''t hide in such a place. Let''s go."


    In this way, the four left the temporary command post and began to walk towards the road with defensive positions arranged below.


    At the place where the convoy was parked, the soldiers in the four infantry chariots also took back their weapons and equipment, which made some soldiers who had an opinion on the clone soldiers here put down their resentment.


    After all, the guns in their hands and the infantry chariots next to them are all their confidence in the end. When they were taken away their weapons and equipment, they didn''t want to resist, but they endured until now because they were afraid that the other party would be unfavorable to deputy company commander song and platoon commander Zhang.


    "It seems that these people are not bad. They know what it means to return the goods to their original owners."


    "Yes, I almost couldn''t resist when the gun was taken away."


    Just as the soldiers took back their equipment and were whispering, Song Yi and Zhang Fei came back.


    Seeing Song Yi and Zhang Fei returning unharmed, the soldiers in charge of escorting the convoy were relieved and quickly led people around.


    "Deputy company commander, platoon commander, are you okay?"


    "Let you worry. Don''t worry. They didn''t do anything to us, and they decided to join us and go back to Xinguang gathering place with us. If nothing happens, they will be our people in the future."


    "Yes, I testify."


    When Song Yi said this sentence, his expression was very serious, so that people could not doubt his words. Zhang Fei nodded to agree. When the soldiers heard this sentence, there was an obvious expression of doubt on their faces, but as soldiers, they had to accept this reality.


    "All right, everyone get back to the car first. In a few minutes, hundreds of zombies will attack this defensive position. We also need to help. When everything is over, we will return to Xinguang gathering place together."


    The soldiers still couldn''t believe it, but they replied loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Then all the soldiers returned to their vehicles, as did the truck drivers, and they returned to the trucks they were responsible for.


    On the other hand, the clone soldiers who were already ready for defense also checked their weapons and ammunition and were ready to launch at any time. Song Yichen and Ji Qinglai also came to the defense position, picked up their binoculars and looked at the direction warned by the sentinels in the distance.


    Then song Yichen saw such a scene. Although hundreds of ordinary zombies and mutant zombies moved here together, the mutant zombies attacked the ordinary zombies around them from time to time, and each time the mutant zombie attacked an ordinary zombie, it would pierce the brain of the ordinary zombie with its sharp mutant arm, and then absorb the brain of the ordinary zombie.


    Each time a zombie''s brain is absorbed, the action ability of the mutant zombie will be slightly improved for a period of time. For example, the movement is faster, or the movement speed can be seen by the naked eye to speed up a distance. If it has to be described, it feels like a long-distance runner wearing stimulants, although the appearance does not seem to have changed, But the whole person is in the same state of excitement, which can effectively improve endurance or speed.


    This mutant zombie is the same. Absorbing the brains of ordinary zombies can make them gain endurance, speed and other enhancements in a short time, but the result is nothing more than two cases.


    First, it absorbs too many zombie viruses, so as to achieve a qualitative change in quantity, leading to the secondary variation of mutant zombies and becoming new mutant zombies. Of course, this variation is sometimes good and sometimes bad. With good luck, it may become a more powerful mutant zombie, and with bad luck, it may mutate into a weaker existence.


    The second situation is relatively simple, that is, direct sudden death, because the body''s genes can''t accept this destruction, resulting in the collapse of the gene chain and the complete death of the mutant zombie.


    The probability of these two situations is also very small. For example, the first one, if you want to absorb enough zombie viruses, a mutant zombie needs to swallow at least 100 ordinary zombies. Even if a mutant zombie successfully swallows so many ordinary zombies, this is the first step.


    After swallowing enough zombie viruses, we have to be lucky to survive the secondary mutation, and the probability of successfully surviving the secondary mutation is less than 1%, that is to say, among 100 mutated zombies, only one mutated zombie will succeed in the secondary mutation and become a new mutated zombie.


    The probability of secondary variation is completely uncontrollable. As mentioned earlier, secondary variation may become a more powerful variation zombie or a weaker variation zombie, which depends entirely on God''s will.


    At this time, although song Yichen saw this situation, he didn''t respond much, just mocked.


    "Oh! It''s really a monster without thinking ability. Even the same kind won''t let go. It seems that the disaster will end soon. Don''t you think Lao Ji?"


    Ji Qinglai, who used a telescope to observe the distant corpses next to song Yichen, frowned and said with some vigilance.


    "Don''t underestimate them. I think it''s not easy. It''s necessary to report the situation here to the head. I feel something is wrong."


    Hearing Ji Qinglai''s cautious words, song Yichen frowned, looked seriously and re observed the corpses that were getting closer and closer in the distance.


    When song Yichen carefully observed each mutant zombie, especially the mutant zombie who had just absorbed the brains of ordinary zombies, he finally found something wrong.


    That''s one of the mutant zombies. In addition to the original two arms, they are slowly growing two additional arms under the original partition!

 Chapter 189

    Song Yichen, who discovered this, immediately sent for Song Yi and Zhang Fei. When Song Yi and Zhang Fei came to the front defensive position, song Yichen directly handed the two telescopes to Song Yi and Zhang Fei respectively.


    "The situation is not good. The mutant zombies in the distance began to mutate twice after hunting other zombies. Have a look with your own eyes"


    After hearing this, Song Yi and Zhang Fei hurriedly looked ahead with the military telescope song Yichen handed over. Unfortunately, the mutant zombie with two additional arms grew slowly. Once they killed the ordinary zombie around them, and then began to eat the brain of the zombie. Then the additional two arms, which were only 30 cm long, began to grow slowly again.


    Song Yi and Zhang Fei, who witnessed all this with their own eyes, have different expressions. Song Yi''s expression is a little serious, while Zhang Fei''s words are unbelievable.


    "It seems that this matter must be reported to the head, so that the head can prepare early."


    "Darling, what kind of monster did I see? I just don''t know whether this thing can fight or not"


    Their different reactions also show their different personalities.


    Just after they have just observed the opposite corpse group, the distance between the defensive position and the distant corpse group is less than one kilometer, and the corpse group will soon find the soldiers in the defensive position and launch a raid.


    At that time, it will be a battle in which either you die or I live. Since Song Yi saw the second variant zombie, he immediately mobilized the infantry vehicles on standby in the rear through the walkie talkie to support him.


    "All infantry chariots! Go to the defense position ahead immediately and help the soldiers defend together! Come on!"


    "Copy that!"


    Soon, the infantry vehicle, which had been stationed in the rear with other trucks of the team, drove to the front of the defensive position. The driver of the infantry vehicle directly saw the corpses not far away through the observation window.


    At this time, the corpses also heard the noise caused by the engine of the infantry chariot through their keen hearing. The brush time was still walking slowly. Even the ordinary zombies who were indifferent to being attacked by the mutant zombies seemed to have regained their rebirth and looked at the direction of the infantry chariot.


    Then it began to riot. All ordinary zombies frantically took their own steps and ran like crazy to the defensive position where the infantry chariot was located. Their speed was no less than that of the general sprint champion.


    Even the mutant zombies, who are bent on eating the brains of ordinary zombies, seem to have encountered some delicacies. They directly left the ordinary zombies and ran crazy to the defense position. Their speed directly threw away the ordinary zombies. We can imagine how fast these mutant zombies are.


    The soldiers in the defensive positions are not vegetarians. They are not ordinary people. If ordinary survivors see the running zombies, they will be a little overwhelmed, but as clones specially exchanged as soldiers, they will not be afraid.


    All clone soldiers are waiting for song Yichen''s firing order. Even if these zombies run so fast, they don''t feel the slightest fear. Instead, they calmly look at the zombies in the distance and wait for the firing order, as do the infantry chariots.


    Finally, after the first mutated zombie entered the defense position 400 meters away, song Yichen ordered to fire.


    "Everyone! Aim at the target and attack freely!"


    "Infantry chariot! Aim at the mutant zombie and concentrate your fire!"


    Song Yichen and Song Yi''s orders were issued almost at the same time, and the whole defensive position was no longer silent under the orders of these two people. Suddenly, the whole defensive position was covered up by the sound of guns and guns. Heavy machine guns, rifles and Gatling machine guns all sent out deadly flames in an instant.


    The zombie group that launched an attack on the defensive position encountered a dense array composed of countless bullets at the first time. First, the first batch of the fastest variant zombies. More than a dozen variant zombies lined up in two rows to attack the defensive position. In the first row, there was only one variant zombie, that is, the four arm variant zombie of secondary evolution, The second row is the common variant zombies without secondary variation.


    The four arm mutant zombie, who acted as the leader, bore the brunt of the first wave of bullets. When the four arm mutant zombie mutated for the second time, it obtained harder skin than other mutant zombies. Its hardness can even resist the close range shooting of ordinary pistol bullets, but it still can''t resist rifle bullets.


    Not to mention the heavy machine gun, which is even more overbearing than the rifle. The secondary mutant zombie didn''t even raise a bubble, but was smashed into pieces by the concentrated bullet screen. All parts of the body were even scattered on the ground, and even a decent body was not left.


    The second batch of mutant zombies were even worse. Although their skin was hard, they couldn''t resist bullets at all. Even the smallest caliber bullets ended up in pieces like the first second mutant zombie.


    The soldiers in the defensive positions, no matter how many, each soldier has at least ten rifle magazines, and is not afraid of bullet consumption. Even if the magazines on his body are finished, there are logistics soldiers specially responsible for ammunition behind him. Each logistics soldier carries a backpack specially for receiving bullets.


    The backpack can hold at least 100 magazines, that is, the bullet configuration of an infantry squad.


    They are mobile ammunition depots on the battlefield. As long as someone finishes shooting the magazine and gives the empty magazine to the logistics soldier, the logistics soldier will give the soldier a new full magazine. After the logistics soldier is full of empty magazines, he will run to the logistics truck and get a new full backpack. There are also 100 full ammunition magazines in it.


    Such logistics trucks can basically transport hundreds of such backpacks for logistics soldiers, and each company will be equipped with two such trucks in the future, which is equivalent to that each soldier can carry an additional 20 magazines, plus the 10 magazines originally carried by himself, there will be a total of 30 full magazines, that is, nearly 1000 bullets.


    After the mutant zombies were broken into pieces by bullets, the ordinary zombies behind suffered. Even the mutant zombies were broken into pieces by heavy fire, and they are even less likely to arouse any waves.


    Countless mutant zombies were hit by bullets in various parts of the body on the way of running, resulting in the loss of various body balances. The originally aggressive zombies were directly beaten into cowards.


    Zombies running at high speed were knocked to the ground by bullets. Some were hit in the leg on the way of running, resulting in a dog biting ten, or directly breaking the neck to get up again, or directly hit the head by bullets on the way of running. Although the body is still moving forward due to inertia, it has lost control and will fall to the ground sooner or later.

 Chapter 190

    Within a few minutes, the zombies were destroyed by bullets fired from the defensive field, and the rest were generally falling on the road of charge.


    Because the mutant zombies, as the main force of the zombie group, have been covered by the whole army under the first wave of dense bullets, the remaining ordinary zombies can''t get close to the defense position at all and can only be beaten passively in the distance.


    Five minutes have passed since the first shot. Now there are no zombies standing on the road intact. All these ordinary zombies have lost most of their bodies, and then they fall to the ground sadly and close their eyes forever.


    After determining that there were no zombies to stand up, song Yichen ordered to send a platoon of soldiers to shoot the zombies that couldn''t stand on the ground nearby. Then, in order to prevent the plague of these gathered corpses, song Yichen also ordered to gather the corpses and burn them together. This practice perfectly inherited CAI Wenjie''s usual action.


    "All right, when the soldiers sent out burn the bodies, we can go back together."


    Song Yichen turns around and says to Song Yi, but before Song Yi answers, there is an urgent and dense gunfire not far away.


    Song Yichen quickly turned his head and looked at the direction of the sound, that is, at a row of soldiers sent out to replenish their guns, and then he saw such a scene.


    Several soldiers were shooting wildly into the woods on both sides of the road, and it seemed as if they had found some monster.


    Song Yichen hurriedly asked the soldiers who were sent to mend their guns with a walkie talkie.


    "What''s the matter? Why shoot at where! What did you find?"


    "Report! We found a tiger in the woods on the left side of the road! And it''s still an infected tiger!"


    Yes, what the soldier said was actually the Amur tiger who had just attacked the village. Because the village was close to the defense position here, the Amur tiger was also attracted by the gunfire. Then the Amur tiger resolutely gave up the villagers and hurried here.


    But before he attacked the soldiers on the road, he was found by the soldiers who were mending their guns in advance, and then this scene just appeared.


    "What? Tiger?"


    "Yes, the tiger moves too fast. Our rifles can''t hit him. Even if we hit a few rounds, it won''t work at all! What should we do, company commander!"


    "I see! You lead him to the road! Give in to the 105 rifles of the chariot to kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    After putting down the walkie talkie, song Yichen said to Song Yi.


    "Brother, please borrow your infantry chariot"


    "Yes!"


    After Song Yi said a simple word, he gave orders to the infantry chariot with a walkie talkie.


    "On 03 and 04, aim your 105 rifles at the road ahead. After the soldiers in front lead out the tiger, you will immediately fire and destroy the tiger!"


    "Received on the 3rd!"


    "Received on the 4th!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the 105 rifles carried by the 03 and 04 infantry chariots began to aim at the road ahead, waiting for the soldiers to lead out the tigers in the woods.


    The soldiers in charge of attracting tigers in front deliberately slowed down their shooting speed and began to retreat back slowly. The northeast tiger who avoided bullets in the woods saw that the opposite side was slowly evacuating, and the fire intensity decreased significantly, so he couldn''t bear it any more.


    It was easy to be fooled and rushed out directly against the soldiers'' fire. The three meter long body of the Amur tiger arched together, combined with the strong rebound force of its hind legs, directly jumped from the woods to the soldiers in the middle of the road.


    However, at the moment when the Amur tiger jumped out of the woods, the weakened fire suddenly reopened, and dozens of rifles fired hot bullets at the Amur tiger at the same time. Originally, this jump should have jumped into the middle of the soldiers, but because of the impact of the bullets, the Amur tiger stopped in mid air and fell down, Fell on the edge of the road.


    Before the Amur tiger made the next move, it had already aimed at the infantry chariot here and fired.


    "Peng! Peng!"


    With the sound of two guns, the 105 rifled gun carried by the 03 and 04 infantry chariot fired two shells successively. The first shell unfortunately rubbed the scalp of the northeast tiger and flew out without hitting, while the second shell successfully hit the body of the northeast tiger and exploded.


    The northeast tiger, who slaughtered a whole village, came to an end and died miserably under the fire of 105 rifles.


    Song Yichen looked at this scene on the defensive position and said with a sigh.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the most powerful gun. Then there''s no long worm."


    At this time, the soldiers in front also reported the situation of the northeast tiger.


    "Report! The tiger has completely lost vital signs and has been confirmed to be killed!"


    "OK! Collect the tiger''s body and burn it with other zombies!"


    "Yes!"


    Because it was winter and it had just snowed yesterday, there was nothing to burn near here. The soldiers poured gasoline on these bodies and then set fire to them.


    In an instant, the flame burned the body and produced thick smoke, which would float into the distance with the biting cold wind in winter.


    "We''ve done what we should do, and we should start."


    Song Yi looked at the burning zombie not far away and said.


    "Let''s go. We''ll follow your convoy with our troops."


    Song Yichen said so, mainly because the car is full of building materials and there is no place to sit, so he can only walk to the Xinguang gathering place. Fortunately, it is only ten kilometers away from the Xinguang gathering place, so it doesn''t take long to walk.


    In less than ten minutes, all the soldiers quickly packed up their weapons and equipment and gathered together. Under the leadership of song Yichen and Ji Qinglai, they lined up in two rows and walked on both sides of the convoy. They started marching and were responsible for the safety of the convoy.


    In this way, the convoy restarted and began to move towards the gathering place of Xinguang. Compared with only two fully loaded trucks before departure, when returning, it not only filled the trucks of the whole convoy with construction materials, but also had two more infantry companies.


    Congratulations.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie on the other side received an order personally issued by the Central Committee, which was described by Li Jianjun.


    "All the armed forces of companies and above must assist the local forces to prepare the city for the counterattack!"


    Cai Wenjie listened to what Li Jianjun said in the virtual screen. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t respond much. He just said briefly.


    "I see. Obey the orders of your superiors."

 Chapter 191

    Li Jianjun was surprised and asked curiously


    "Don''t you feel a little unreasonable?"


    Cai Wenjie, facing Li Jianjun''s question, lost a look like a fool, and then answered.


    "First of all, the order issued by the central government is to assist local troops to counter attack cities, not immediately. Since the central government has issued this order, it means that the central government is about to be ready. This preparation may be high-tech weapons and equipment or other things, but it is certain that the central government believes that there is a great chance of successful counter attack "Cities occupied by zombies"


    Cai Wenjie paused and continued.


    "Then all I can do is trust the Central Committee and start training the troops until the day of counter attack comes."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s answer, Li Jianjun nodded and praised with satisfaction.


    "That''s right! It''s a boy I like. I see things very thoroughly. Yes, the central government just asked us to prepare in advance and won''t hinder ourselves until the counterattack. As far as I know, the central government has produced the first generation of virus inhibitors. Although they can''t stop the virus infection, they can inhibit the spread of the virus. That is to say, as long as they are injected before they are safely infected by the virus An inhibitor can effectively alleviate the spread of the virus in the body. "


    Then Li Jianjun began to compare the size of the inhibitor. According to the action of Li Jianjun, the size of the inhibitor will not exceed the size of one finger.


    "Moreover, according to clinical trials, one tube of inhibitors can inhibit the virus for 12 hours without attack, that is to say, even if the virus is accidentally infected, as long as two inhibitors are injected on time every day, there will be no autopsy. The central government has begun to vigorously produce this virus inhibitor, and all front-line troops can be assembled in almost a month. By then We''ll have a share later. How about having fun? "


    When Li Jianjun said this, he began to observe Cai Wenjie''s reaction and expected Cai Wenjie to make the excited expression he imagined. Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie didn''t have much expression on his face. Even when he heard that he had a share, Cai Wenjie just pulled his mouth.


    "Hey, you boy, what''s this expression? Don''t believe it, do you?"


    "No, I don''t believe it, but I have always believed that the central government can study these. These did not exceed my expectations, so I didn''t have much expression¡°


    Speaking of this, Cai Wenjie even showed a sincere smile to show that he didn''t lie.


    Li Jianjun let Cai Wenjie go, but what Li Jianjun didn''t know, Cai Wenjie knew more about the inhibitor than he did. Although most of the functions of the inhibitor were roughly the same as the information Li Jianjun knew, he didn''t say many side effects of the inhibitor, or he didn''t know so far.


    According to Cai Wenjie, this inhibitor has several major side effects, or disadvantages.


    The first disadvantage is that various symptoms will occur randomly within a few hours after the injection of the inhibitor, such as fever, dizziness, local bleeding, and physical weakness. More seriously, coma and other phenomena will occur. Fortunately, these are only temporary symptoms, and the above situation will not occur during the second injection of the inhibitor.


    The second disadvantage is that although this inhibitor can prevent virus infection, if you accidentally catch the virus for the second time after injecting the inhibitor, you must inject a new inhibitor again, otherwise you can only join the ranks of zombies.


    The third disadvantage is not so much a disadvantage as a precaution, that is, this inhibitor must not be used by people who have become zombies.


    Once someone injects this inhibitor into the zombie, although it can limit the movement of the zombie in a short time and make the zombie unable to move, after 12 hours, the zombie will become a mutated zombie, 100% mutated. It depends on God''s will.


    But what we can know is that this variant zombie is different from other natural variant zombies. This variant zombie relying on inhibitors will be stronger than ordinary variant zombies, and its strength is only lower than that produced by nuclear pollution.


    What''s more troublesome is that the virus in this mutant zombie can ignore the inhibitor, that is, once infected by this mutant zombie, no matter how many inhibitors are used, they can only wait to die.


    Cai Wenjie can''t say anything about all this. He can only wait for the people above to study it by themselves. Moreover, once he injects this inhibitor, he can only deal with the inhibitor for the rest of his life. Moreover, he must pinch some injection inhibitors every day to survive, even if the injection time is a minute slow.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie felt that rather than entrust his life to this inhibitor, he might as well do a good job in defense from the beginning, and not letting himself be infected with the virus is the best choice.


    "OK, let''s talk about inhibitors next time. In fact, in addition to inhibitors, the central government also has a number of promotion lists. How about interested?"


    Li Jianjun deliberately took this list to hang Cai Wenjie''s appetite. As she wished, Cai Wenjie finally got hooked.


    "Promotion list? What do you mean?"


    Cai Wenjie finally became interested and asked curiously. Li Jianjun didn''t deliberately hide it, but simply explained it.


    "In other words, as long as you are on this list, you can get promoted?"


    "Yes, as for how to get on the list, it is also very simple. The local forces should submit their own applications and promotion reasons or submit what the promoters have done, and then the central government will review the application list. After the review is passed, they can be promoted to military ranks or positions in good faith."


    "So it is, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Although Cai Wenjie understood Li Jianjun''s words, he couldn''t help asking


    "Have you forgotten what you did yesterday?"


    "Yesterday? You mean the rescue of the resort survivors?"


    Cai Wenjie said suddenly, but didn''t Zhou Weiguo know about yesterday''s rescue? Why does Li Jianjun know? At this time, Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that Zhou Weiguo seemed to have said that he would report the rescue of survivors to the central government yesterday.


    "Remember, Xiao Zhou reported what happened yesterday to the Central Committee, and today the Central Committee added your name to the promotion list. Congratulations, battalion commander CAI. You were promoted from a company commander to a battalion commander, and your military rank was promoted from captain to major. Applaud."


    Li Jianjun even began to clap his hands. Cai Wenjie was completely confused.

 Chapter 192

    Cai Wenjie''s first thought was that Li Jianjun was joking with himself, so he asked incredulously.


    "Chief Li, are you sure you''re not kidding? Just because you saved more than a dozen survivors? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Cai Wenjie asked three times in a row. It can be seen how unbelievable Cai Wenjie is. Li Jianjun had long expected this situation of CAI Wenjie and replied calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not kidding. You did get promoted, but the reason for your promotion is not that you saved the survivors. Although there are some evaluation bonuses, the main reason is that you resisted the wave of corpses formed by tens of thousands of zombies and did nothing. This is the main reason for your promotion."


    Speaking of this, Cai Wenjie accepted it and put away his surprise. If he really got a promotion because he saved several survivors, it would be too easy.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really tenable."


    "OK, your letter of appointment and rank should be sent soon. I''ll contact you to get it."


    "OK, I see"


    "That''s it. Bye."


    "Goodbye"


    The two ended their communication. Cai Wenjie had just blasted his troops into a battalion, and the appointment came out. It must be said that it was a coincidence.


    "Major, battalion commander? Not bad"


    However, one thing is not good. The Central Committee only issued the letter of appointment and rank. As for the soldiers, they can only be formed by themselves. There is no need to worry about how much equipment they have. For the current Z country, the most lack of soldiers is not firearms.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie has already exchanged the infantry of two companies. With one company in his hand, there are three infantry companies in total, which fully meets the standard of one battalion.


    Now just wait for the team to come back with construction materials and two other companies. After all, we have to go to the military camp in the afternoon. Where can we pick up a thousand young and strong survivors.


    At this time, the motorcade will soon arrive at the Xinguang gathering place, and there is only a short distance of 500 meters from the gate of the gathering place. Under this distance, the soldiers stationed at the gate of the gathering place also found the motorcade through the observation equipment.


    A sentry standing at the gate tower of the gathering place immediately informed the person in charge of the soldiers stationed at the gate, that is, their squad leader, after discovering the approaching motorcade in the distance.


    "Squad leader! We found a convoy about 900 meters away. It''s our people, but there are at least hundreds of infantry on both sides of the convoy. What should we do?"


    The person in charge of the gate, that is, the squad leader of the infantry squad stationed here, immediately climbed up the sentry tower after hearing the sentry''s words, grabbed the sentry''s telescope and looked in the direction of the convoy.


    After observation, it was found that there was indeed an unidentified infantry on both sides of the convoy. The monitor made a quick decision and said to the Sentinels around him.


    "Hurry! Immediately report the situation here to the rear! Then inform all units to enter the designated combat position! Get ready for shooting!"


    "Yes!"


    When the sentry went to inform the rear, the squad leader had entered the combat position with the soldiers stationed at the gate of the gathering place.


    "Everyone, don''t shoot without my order! Do you hear me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, take some people to the back warehouse and carry those heavy weapons!"


    "I see!"


    Because it just snowed yesterday, in order to prevent the heavy weapons arranged on the fence of the gate from malfunctioning due to low temperature, except for the relatively cold resistant heavy machine guns, the other heavy weapons were moved back to the warehouse not far behind for maintenance, such as flame launchers and grenade launchers, so the protective force at the gate is much weaker than before.


    Of course, if you encounter a large number of zombies, these heavy weapons can return to the defense sequence at the gate within three minutes, so you don''t have to worry about accidents.


    The soldiers stationed at the gate looked at the visible motorcade and the two rows of hundreds of infantry beside them. No one was afraid. Instead, everyone had firm eyes and held their weapons in their hands, ready to fight at any time.


    A few minutes later, when the motorcade was only 200 meters away from the gate, the soldiers who had just taken people to get heavy weapons returned. Seeing the soldiers who had gone to get weapons back, the squad leader immediately mobilized the soldiers around him and began to arrange heavy weapons on the fence.


    After a while, under the leadership of the squad leader, the heavy weapons were rearranged, and everyone was finally relieved. You should know that if it was the worst case, the infantry vehicles in the team might rebel, and the weapon system carried on the infantry vehicles could not be dealt with by heavy machine guns.


    At this time, the distance between the team and the gate was less than 100 meters. In order to thoroughly find out what the situation was, the monitor directly held a big horn and shouted at the team.


    "The team ahead! Stop moving forward and accept the inspection immediately! Otherwise, we will take necessary measures to reverse the advance! Repeat! Stop moving forward and accept the inspection immediately!"


    At this time, the motorcade that was close to the gate also felt something wrong. Song Yi soon found that there were many heavy weapons aimed at them on the gate fence. Seeing this, Song Yi immediately informed the motorcade to stop moving forward.


    "All vehicles in the fleet stop!"


    "Copy that!"


    Although some people couldn''t figure out why, the drivers of the team still honestly stopped in place and waited for Song Yi''s next instruction.


    After Song Yi ordered the team to stop moving, he directly opened the door and jumped down. The clone soldiers who had been following the team also stopped in place. Song Yichen and Ji Qinglai also noticed something wrong and hurriedly came to Song Yi and began to ask about the situation.


    "What''s the matter, brother song? Why are people pointing weapons at us?"


    Facing song Yichen''s inquiry, Song Yi, who jumped out of the car, gently shook his head and said.


    "I''m not sure, but what I know now is that they are very vigilant."


    At this time, the cry of the monitor came from the gate.


    "Deputy company commander song! Platoon commander Zhang! Are you there? Please come here for inspection!"


    Zhang Fei also opened the door and jumped down, then said suspiciously.


    "Did someone just call my name?"


    Song Yi also vaguely understood something at this time, and then said something suddenly.


    "I see. They are so vigilant because they see more people we don''t know."


    This remark was immediately reflected by people.


    "All right, let''s go explain it with Zhang Fei, so as not to make things big and make it difficult for the head to explain."


    Then prepare to take Zhang Fei directly to the guard at the gate to explain clearly.

 Chapter 193

    Just as Song Yi was about to come forward to explain, the soldier responsible for informing the rear at the gate also came back. Cai Wenjie himself came with him.


    After Cai Wenjie came to the sentry at the gate, his first order was to ask the soldiers to put down their guns.


    "You did a good job. Now put the gun down. They will be your colleagues in the future, that is, our own people."


    Under Cai Wenjie''s command, the soldiers put down the muzzle one after another, while Song Yi outside the gate knew that Cai Wenjie was coming when he saw that the muzzle was put down opposite him and was not aiming at himself, because only Cai Wenjie could command the soldiers here.


    Then the soldiers in charge of opening and closing the gate here also pressed the start button, and the gate of the gathering place slowly expanded to both sides, revealing the road that can allow the team to enter.


    Seeing the door open, Song Yi quickened his pace, hurried to Cai Wenjie, and then stood in front of CAI Wenjie with Zhang Fei, stood at attention and saluted.


    "Report! Food has been safely delivered to the construction site, and ten carts of construction materials have been pulled back. Please give instructions!"


    "Well done, let them come in first, and the others will come later."


    "Yes!"


    After Song Yi answered, he immediately used his walkie talkie to direct the team into the gathering place.


    After receiving Song Yi''s order, the drivers slowly controlled the truck into the gathering place, and the nearby clone soldiers also entered the gathering place with the team.


    As the company commander of the second company and the third company, song Yichen and Ji Qinglai came to Cai Wenjie with their respective officers and saluted Cai Wenjie together.


    "Hello, chief!"


    "It''s hard for you. As for your station, you''ll be stationed in the barracks on the back mountain in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie nodded and said to Song Yi.


    "Take them to the barracks set up in Houshan to arrange. After the arrangement, come to the battle command room to find me."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, the trucks loaded with construction materials in the convoy went to the Quartermaster warehouse to count the materials, while the other soldiers followed Song Yi to another military camp, that is, the newly built medium-sized military camp.


    Cai Wenjie praised the guards at the gate, and then returned to the battle command room in the barracks building to wait for Song Yi.


    Half an hour later, Song Yi knocked on the door of the battle command room and shouted


    "Report!"


    "Come in"


    Song Yi opened the door and entered the combat conference room. He saw Cai Wenjie sitting on his desk.


    "Come on, sit down"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi dares not neglect. He sits straight under Cai Wenjie, and then quietly waits for Cai Wenjie to speak.


    "I''m here to tell you a good thing. From now on, you have been promoted from the deputy company commander of the first company to the company commander. Congratulations"


    Cai Wenjie even clapped his hands, then took out an appointment letter from the drawer of his desk and handed it to Song Yi. Song Yi took the appointment letter with both hands respectfully and said loudly.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    It''s better to say that Song Yi is just an official reinstatement than promotion, because Song Yi himself was a company commander before, but after he died and came back to life, he was reduced by half to become a deputy company commander, so this time he can only be said to be an official reinstatement.


    "I''ll give it to you in a row. I hope you will continue to work hard and live up to my expectations."


    "I see!"


    "One more thing, here you are."


    Cai Wenjie took a rectangular object similar to a mobile phone charging treasure and handed it to Song Yi, then explained.


    "The full name of this thing is X1 communication terminal, which is similar to a small tablet. It can be installed in soldiers'' wrists. Its material is very strong and is not afraid of general collision. In the future, all soldiers will issue such a terminal. Its main functions include real-time communication and holographic map. It also has the same functions as ordinary computers. All information will be communicated in the future Quickly communicate to everyone through this terminal "


    Song Yi took the X1 communication terminal handed over by Cai Wenjie and observed it carefully. He found that this terminal is equivalent to a small computer, or a small military laptop.


    In fact, this X1 communication terminal was redeemed by Cai Wenjie with 1000 points. Its main function is similar to what Cai Wenjie said. It is used for real-time communication, that is, it is a substitute for Walkie Talkie. However, compared with walkie talkie, this terminal is lighter and stronger than walkie talkie, and because it relies on satellite communication, there is no so-called distance limit.


    Moreover, the terminal can also be connected with UAVs or satellites to detect the enemy situation. Even if there is no UAV or satellite, as long as there is a camera, he can hack in and forcibly steal the perspective of the camera.


    Not only cameras, but also most electronic devices can be automatically cracked or directly controlled remotely, which is equivalent to equipping each soldier with a hacker.


    Of course, most of these functions have no effect because of the end of the world, but even in this way, we can''t hide its excellence as a communication device.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie decided to equip every soldier and officer with such communication equipment. Of course, the main reason is that Cai Wenjie can issue orders in the equipment at any time and never need to find them in person, which can save a lot of time.


    I almost forgot to say that in fact, this X1 communication terminal can also be regarded as a bomb, because its battery capacity has reached 5 million Ma, that is to say, this thing can be turned on continuously for a month without turning off, and in case of emergency, it can also start the self explosion device and throw it out directly.


    The explosion is powerful enough to send all creatures within a radius of 50 meters directly to heaven or hell.


    "When you get back, arrange all the soldiers to get an X1 communication terminal from the Quartermaster depot."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi holds the X1 communication terminal in his left hand. After saluting Cai Wenjie with his right hand, he leaves the battle command room. The moment he closes the door, Song Yi can''t help wearing the X1 communication terminal on the left bowl, because there is an adjustable wristband under the X1 communication terminal, so don''t worry about falling.


    Soon Song Yi adjusted the wristband on his wrist, put the X1 communication terminal firmly on his wrist, and then started the terminal. With the start-up of the terminal, the blue light first appeared on the screen, and then a simple picture appeared. In the rectangular screen, in addition to displaying the most basic time, various values of the wearer''s body were also displayed.


    For example, heartbeat, body temperature and blood pressure are just standby images. There are various software in the terminal, such as holographic maps that can be connected to satellites. Anyway, there are many functions.

 Chapter 194

    After seeing Song Yi leave, Cai Wenjie immediately began to prepare for the reception task in the afternoon, because the number of people to be received in the afternoon exceeded 1000, and their accommodation and living problems should also be considered completely.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie immediately contacted the civil affairs center with his mobile phone.


    "It''s me. Send someone to give me the house information in the gathering place."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send it to you as soon as possible."


    Cai Wenjie listened to the gentle female voice in his mobile phone. He always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. He simply didn''t think much and continued to consider other issues.


    After a while, the door of the conference room was knocked again, but this time it was obvious that the person knocking the door had little strength and was not very quiet.


    "Come in"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t even look at it. He said directly. Suddenly, the door slowly opened. With a burst of light footsteps, a young woman who looked a little weak appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    This person is not someone else, or Nangong Yao, who has been peeking at Cai Wenjie in the dark that day. Nangong Yao has some nervous hands holding a folder, perhaps because she is too nervous. She doesn''t realize that the folder has been pressed into her chest by her, and has been squeezed and bent.


    "Chief, Hello, chief. This is the document you want. Please have a look."


    Nangong Yao, like delivering a love letter, bent down 45 degrees, straightened her arms, held the folder tightly in her hands and handed it to Cai Wenjie. Because she was nervous, she didn''t lift her head up.


    As a result, Nangong Yao directly poked the document on Cai Wenjie''s forehead.


    "OK, thank you"


    But even so, Cai Wenjie was not angry. He just took the folder from his forehead, put it on the table and began to check it.


    Although Cai Wenjie focused on the documents, he didn''t ignore Nangong Yao next to him. He asked while looking at the folder.


    "Are you new here? Where have we met before?"


    Maybe she doesn''t have to face Cai Wenjie directly. Nangong Yao eased her tension a little. Facing Cai Wenjie''s problem, Nangong Yao nodded slightly and said softly.


    "Yes, I''m Nangong Yao, who has been your personal assistant since today. Don''t you remember? You rescued me and my family in Baicha villa."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie carefully observed Nangong Yao around him, and this action made Nangong Yao shy to lower her head and dare not look directly at Cai Wenjie


    "Look up and let me have a good look at you"


    Because Nangong Yao lowered his head, Cai Wenjie''s sight was blocked. He couldn''t see Nangong Yao''s appearance at all, so he had to speak.


    Although she was still very shy, Nangong Yao summoned up her courage, slowly raised her head and looked at Cai Wenjie.


    Although Nangong Yao is shy, she looks very sweet. Her temperament is the same as that of the golden lady in ancient times. Especially now, her shy expression is even more pitiful.


    After watching it for a while, Cai Wenjie finally remembered it and said with some sudden enlightenment.


    "It''s you. How did you become a personal assistant? Wait a minute, you said it was my personal assistant?"


    "Yes, I was assigned as your personal assistant when I joined the army yesterday. Please rest assured that I will do my job well."


    With that, Nangong Yao also did a refueling action. I have to say that Nangong Yao is very beautiful. The refueling posture adds some naughty and lovely.


    However, as the head of the whole gathering place and a senior survivor with ten years of experience in the end of the world, how can Cai Wenjie be fascinated by the hormones emitted by Nangong Yao.


    "I see. Since it''s my personal assistant, I hope you can work well and don''t embarrass me."


    "OK, OK! Please give it to me"


    Nangong Yao said loudly to Cai Wenjie happily, and then gave a non-standard salute. Cai Wenjie just stood up, corrected Nangong Yao''s wrong salute, and then patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t hesitate about that. First, sort out the number of empty houses and the number of people who can live in the gathering area, make a form and give it to me. This is your first job."


    "OK!"


    Nangong Yao looked at Cai Wenjie in front of him. Although she was a little shy, she replied firmly. Then she directly picked up the files on Cai Wenjie''s desktop, came to the next empty seat, took out a thin laptop from behind and began to sort it out.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Nangong Yao''s serious work, nodded approvingly, and then began to do other work. Although there was one more person in the conference room, it was still very quiet, except for Nangong Yao''s typing voice.


    On the other hand, Song Yi has begun to inform other soldiers to get the latest equipment, that is, X1 communication terminal. Suddenly, all the soldiers of one company, two companies and three companies, three infantry companies and other logistics personnel went to the Quartermaster warehouse to get their own communication terminal.


    However, because the second and third companies are new faces, they also make a lot of jokes.


    Many soldiers of the first company learned that the second company and the third company came in from the outside. They leaned on and approached each other, and asked many questions, such as why they wanted to take refuge in Xinguang gathering place, or why the previous gathering place was broken down.


    Of course, these problems were cleverly avoided by the soldiers of the second and third companies.


    As the army officers in the gathering place of Xinguang, all the company commanders and platoons of the three infantry companies gathered together to connect feelings. Strangely, all the officers here except Deng Jun are actually clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie, that is to say, only Deng Jun is the original.


    The main reason why they get together is to get familiar with other officers in advance. Although there are three company commanders here, it is obvious that Song Yi, who has been fighting with CAI Wenjie since the beginning, is the most qualified existence here.


    As an elder of others and the highest rank here, Song Yi first pretended to cough a few times, and then said.


    "We are officers under the chief together. In order to better fight side by side in the future, I think we should get to know each other. Now let''s introduce ourselves briefly from me."


    Song Yi was the first to introduce his age, position and field of expertise.


    .....


    After everyone briefly introduced themselves, it was obvious that the atmosphere was much better. Song Yi immediately decided to hold a banquet composed of officers this evening, and others responded one after another.


    If this kind of thing happens elsewhere, perhaps their commander will feel betrayed, but Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to worry about it, because the loyalty of clones is mandatory and rebellion is impossible.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, an air base in the northern theater of state Z received an order from the central government and urgently dispatched a group of h-20 bombers to the border between state Z and state E.


    Intelligence pointed out that a large number of mutant zombies mutated due to nuclear pollution have appeared along the border, and these mutant zombies are breaking into the border. Although the troops stationed at the border have begun to prevent the invasion of these mutant zombies, they can''t hold on because the number of mutant zombies is too large.


    In order to prevent foreign nuclear variant zombies from entering the territory of state Z, the central government decided to send bombers to the border line to support the border defense forces.


    The nearest to the border is the northern theater, so the central government directly mobilized the air base in the northern theater to let the bombers of the air base support the border.


    At this time, more than two reinforced regiments of soldiers in the border line defense line have entered the battle. These soldiers are different from the soldiers under Cai Wenjie. They have regular armored forces and artillery forces. Unlike Cai Wenjie, they can''t even take out a decent tank artillery.


    In an artillery position several kilometers away from the border line, at least ten plz-5 howitzers with a caliber of 155 mm and a range of 35 km were deployed here. At this time, the artillery position received the firing order.


    "The target is the other side of the border line seven kilometers away. Ten bursts of rapid fire!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of the commander in the artillery position, ten plz-05 self-propelled howitzers began to fire 155 mm howitzers at the border line seven kilometers away.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Each loud noise represents a grenade flying to the border several kilometers away, and such a loud noise has appeared hundreds of times.


    Just a few minutes before the artillery position fired the howitzer, in the border line on the other side, countless soldiers hid behind the bunker, holding their weapons, pouring bullets, rifles, squad machine guns, heavy machine guns, sniper guns, rocket launchers and grenade launchers towards the nuclear mutation zombies across the border.


    Even there is a tank battalion in the defense line to help defend the border. This tank battalion has 18 tanks, including 6 Type 99 tanks in addition to 12 type 96 tanks.


    In addition, there are dozens of armored vehicles such as infantry vehicles and Dongfeng warriors. These vehicles are also equipped with various on-board weapons. With the control of the controller, the on-board weapons on the vehicles also shoot at the nuclear variant zombies opposite.


    The whole border line was full of gunfire. Countless bullet screens formed by bullets shot at the nuclear variant zombies opposite. Surprisingly, these bullets that could easily penetrate the zombies'' bodies did not have a good effect on these nuclear variant zombies.


    Most of the bodies of nuclear variant zombies are hard enough to resist more than a dozen rifle bullets without injury, especially the head. If you don''t hit it accurately several times in a row in the same place, you don''t want to cause damage to it, unless the rifle uses armor piercing bullets.


    Of course, if it is a 12.7mm heavy machine gun bullet, it is another matter. No zombie can resist a 12.7mm bullet. Even if he is a mutant zombie, he will lie down obediently.


    Unfortunately, most of the guns used by the border defense forces are rifles. Although there are heavy machine guns and rocket launchers, they are not particularly many, just dozens. Although they look a lot, compared with the vast border line, these heavy machine guns are nothing at all.


    If it were not for the support of tanks or other armored vehicles such as infantry vehicles, the defense line would not be able to bear it, because there are too many nuclear variant zombies, and the attack range of these nuclear variant zombies is too long, resulting in the defense line of the border line at least several kilometers long.


    If there is a river along the border here, it''s OK. At least it can hinder the landing of mutant zombies. Unfortunately, the border here is a rare plain terrain, and there are no obstacles at all. There is nothing except a simple barbed wire. For mutant zombies, the barbed wire is no different from a small silk thread, which can''t stop their attack at all.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the border defense forces directly built a simple fence on the basis of the barbed wire, that is, where to put soil in the bag, and then relied on this fence to establish a five kilometer long defense line.


    Although the number of soldiers has two reinforced regiments, most rifles can not pose too much threat to these mutant zombies, so they can only rely on other heavy weapons as the main means of defense.


    As a result, it is clear that there are enough soldiers on each defense line, but they can not stop the advance of nuclear mutation zombies. Although the advance speed is very slow, basically only a few meters per hour, the bullets will always be consumed.


    "Squad leader! The heavy machine gun is out of bullets!"


    "Don''t panic, Liu Xing, go with me to get the bullet. You hold the rifle first!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the monitor''s words, the soldier who used to control the heavy machine gun began to pick up one side''s rifle and continue to shoot in front. The young soldier called monitor ran to the supply truck parked in the rear with a soldier named Liu Xing.


    "Report! We are the seventh shift in charge of heavy machine guns. The ammunition of heavy machine guns is exhausted. We need to replenish ammunition!"


    They ran all the way to the supply truck, and then shouted directly at the logistics soldier of the supply truck. The logistics soldier didn''t waste time. He nodded directly into the truck and quickly brought two boxes of heavy machine gun bullets. Each box was equipped with four bullet chains, and each bullet chain had 200 bullets.


    The two boxes are 1600 bullets, and the weight of these two boxes of bullets is up to 77 kilograms.


    Carrying a box of thirty-eight kilograms of bullets, the two men quickly ran to the blocking point in charge of their class. When they ran to the blocking point with all their strength, a sharp voice appeared in the sky.


    "Rest rest rest"


    It was the sound of a howitzer across the sky. In less than a few seconds, deadly flames began to bloom on the opposite plain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With a loud noise, countless nuclear variant zombies were directly blown to pieces by howitzers. With a 155 mm howitzer, a shell can blow the variant zombies with a radius of 60 meters into pieces. Even if it exceeds 60 meters, the shock wave generated by the explosion can make the surrounding variant zombies fly far away.


    There were 100 such shelling, and 100 shells directly blew up the five kilometer defense line. Countless mutant zombies directly received lunch boxes, and countless mutant zombies lost most of their bodies and became zombies with incomplete limbs.

 Chapter 196

    This is not over. The bomber brigade took off from the air force base and arrived at the battlefield.


    "The specified destination has been reached. Do you want to drop the bomb?"


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    "I see."


    After a simple exchange, the bomber brigade composed of nine h-20 began to follow the border and drop bombs on the nuclear variant zombies on the ground.


    The bombs dropped by bombers are all napalm bombs with great lethality, so each bomb has caused great damage to the nuclear mutation zombie.


    In an instant, the entire five kilometer defense line was directly covered by the fire. No matter how powerful the nuclear mutation zombies could not resist the fire of hell. In such a moment, at least tens of thousands of nuclear mutation zombies and ordinary zombies died under the first wave of explosion.


    Then more and more zombies are affected by the fire, and few of these zombies covered by the fire can survive, because as long as they are stained with a little napalm, the zombie can only be burned in the raging fire.


    "Confirm to hit the target and start to return!"


    "Copy that!"


    The bombers came and went quickly. After dropping at least hundreds of napalm bombs, the bomber brigade composed of nine h-20 began to return.


    The lower border defense line rarely got a rest time. Countless soldiers began to seize the time to rest. Five hours have passed since the morning. During this period, the soldiers did only one thing, that is, shoot out the bullets in their hands with guns, and then kill the zombies opposite.


    During this period, they didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so the soldiers rushed to fill up the water while the zombies were blocked by the sea of fire.


    "Gulu Gulu, ah ~ cool!"


    A young soldier who looked less than 20 years old picked up the kettle next to him and blew it. Obviously, he regarded drinking water as drinking iced beer.


    "Drink slowly and be careful. When you fight, you will have diabetes insipidus, ha ha"


    A soldier who looked obviously a veteran smiled at the young soldier.


    As soon as he said this, other soldiers around him also laughed. Although these soldiers had been fighting with zombies up to now, they were not tired, but full of energy.


    At least not far away, they felt excited when they looked at the zombies screaming because they stepped into the sea of fire.


    Their parents, family, relatives and friends have been attacked by zombies more or less, so they sprinkle this spirit on the zombies opposite. The more zombies die, the happier they will be.


    Even sometimes, some soldiers will go out alone to hunt zombies and avenge their families. Of course, in the end, these soldiers who sneak out will also be arrested and locked up for a day or two. After all, this is the army. If they violate the regulations, they will be punished. Of course, as long as they are not too excessive, the officers will turn a blind eye.


    So far, the entire defense line has not been broken through, but has annihilated at least a few 100000 zombies and mutated zombies. However, the waste of ammunition is also very serious. The ammunition consumed in the whole five hours of fighting is not a small amount.


    The remaining ammunition of the two regiments can only support the battle for another two hours. Once this time is exceeded, the soldiers can only fight with zombies, and fighting with zombies is no different from looking for death.


    At this time, as the person in charge of the whole defense line, Yu Wenguang has begun to ask his superiors for help.


    "Report to the chief! We have temporarily guarded the border, but our ammunition consumption is about to be urgent! We must replenish ammunition immediately!"


    At a field command post within a few hundred meters of the defense line, Yu Wenguang used a communicator to contact the superior in the rear, and then began to ask for help.


    "Yuwenguang, you''ve done a good job. Keep going. I''ll mobilize supply vehicles to deliver ammunition to you as soon as possible, and then be sure to hold on for another six hours! Other troops will hand over to you at that time."


    "I see!"


    As a soldier, Yu Wenguang can only promise, but his family knows that although the mutant zombies and ordinary zombies opposite can''t rush over for the time being because of the sea of fire, once the sea of fire is extinguished, a large number of corpses will directly drown them.


    Because the gunfire here must attract more zombies to fight. It''s good to say that once there are a large group of zombies behind the defense line, their two regiments will fall into a mixed prison.


    Once this becomes the case, there is a great possibility that he and the other two regiments will explain here.


    As soon as Yu Wenguang finished talking with his superiors, he received contact from the artillery position. As soon as Yu Wenguang picked up the microphone, he heard the cry from the person in charge of the artillery position.


    "Report! The artillery position is attacked by mutated zombies. Please send rescue troops immediately! Repeat! Send... Tutu... Tutu... Drops immediately"


    Before he finished, the communication was hung up. Yu Wenguang faintly heard all kinds of gunshots from the artillery position. Yu Wenguang hung up the phone with a gloomy expression, and then directly convened a battalion of rescue forces to rescue the artillery position.


    At this time, the artillery position was full of the roar of zombies and the gunfire in the hands of soldiers. In addition to the howitzer group, there was an additional company of soldiers stationed in the artillery position. Their job was to protect the safety of the artillery.


    But now the whole position is in a mess. Countless zombies from all directions directly surround the position. In these zombies surrounding the position, in addition to ordinary zombies, there are mutant zombies and animal zombies.


    These zombies are attracted by the gunfire from the artillery position, and their number is at least thousands, and this number is still growing. More and more zombies are attracted here, and then directly break into the artillery position.


    Although the infantry company responsible for protecting the artillery fought desperately, it was still defeated by the terrain and the number of people. It was also said that there were plains nearby, not even a decent obstacle. They were all flat. Even if there was a two meter high wall, they would not be defeated so thoroughly.


    "No, I can''t hold it! A platoon leader! You cover the artillery retreat! Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The company commander of the infantry company shouted at a platoon commander in a hoarse voice, and the platoon commander also resolutely carried out the order and began to cover the artillery retreat with a row of remaining soldiers.


    The remaining two rows and three rows were left to buy time for the large forces. Countless zombies ran to the left soldiers with teeth and claws, and the left soldiers were not afraid at all. Instead, they looked firmly at the zombies opposite and fired.


    Because of the company commander''s quick and accurate judgment, the artillery and self-propelled howitzers evacuated the artillery position unharmed, but the price was that all the soldiers who stayed in place to block the attack were killed, including the company commander who issued the order.

 Chapter 197

    When the rescue team came, all they saw was the corpses on the ground and their comrades in arms who had become zombies.


    "Are you late, damn it!"


    Yu Wenguang, who personally led the rescue team to the rescue, held his fist and smashed the nearby vehicles, and then gave a difficult order.


    "Let our comrades in arms rest in peace"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of the rescue team raised their weapons and aimed at the zombies in the artillery position. At the same time, the zombies also noticed the rescue team.


    "Fire!"


    With Yu Wenguang''s order, the soldiers shot at the zombies almost at the same time, and the zombies also charged at the rescue team. However, in the face of absolute firepower advantage, these zombies did not rise any storm and were completely annihilated by the rescue team.


    Yu Wenguang looked at the bodies all over the ground, moved his eyes and said to the soldiers of the rescue team.


    "Burn all these bodies and go back. We have to guard the border."


    "Yes"


    Yu Wenguang held back his emotions and calmed down. After giving the order, he returned to his car, while the soldiers of the rescue team cleaned up all the bodies in the artillery position, and then gathered in a place and burned them with fire.


    After all this, the rescue team began to return by the same route. As for the self-propelled howitzers and artillery that had been successfully evacuated, they had long met and arranged to the front line on the road.


    In the Xinguang gathering place on the other side, Cai Wenjie is also fully prepared. This time, Cai Wenjie decides to pick up people from the military camp in person. In order to pick up more than 1000 young adults, Cai Wenjie specially mobilized all large vehicles, buses, trucks, trucks and basically vehicles with large space in the gathering place.


    And because the convoy was too big this time, Cai Wenjie even took all the armed vehicles and an infantry company as the escort.


    A total of 26 vehicles were used this time, including 18 trucks, trucks and buses, and the rest were infantry vehicles, armored personnel carriers, Black Knights and guns.


    This is not over. In addition to the land, the transport helicopter also joined the team.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Report! Everything is ready!"


    "Good, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Cai Wenjie took the lead in boarding the Black Knight, and then all the soldiers boarded their vehicles in order. After all the soldiers boarded the vehicles, the team began to open to the gate of the gathering place.


    The soldiers stationed at the gate watched the motorcade approach, directly opened the gate, made way for the motorcade, and all the staff saluted and watched the motorcade leave. After the motorcade passed through the gate safely, the soldiers closed the gate of the gathering place.


    This time, Cai Wenjie took the second company, that is, song Yichen''s company. Now Song Yichen is in the back seat of CAI Wenjie. He sits straight on the back seat and dare not move.


    Cai Wenjie saw song Yichen''s stiff expression through the rearview mirror and said.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie''s words really made song Yichen relax a little, but you can still see that he was a little nervous.


    This time it is at least hundreds of kilometers away from the military camp, and the team must drive for more than an hour to get there. Therefore, Cai Wenjie can only start to use the satellite in advance and observe the destination of this time, that is, the military camp.


    As mentioned earlier, the military camp was originally managed by Zhang Fuguo, but now Zhang Fuguo has left the military camp and reached the border. The survivors of the military camp here are naturally handed over to Li Jianjun.


    For some remote barracks, Li Jianjun implements the management of shift system. In short, he sends troops to stay for a period of time. When stationed, everything in the barracks is managed by the stationed troops. Three months is a quarter, and one troop is changed every quarter.


    Each unit stationed in the barracks may be a company or a platoon, but it will certainly not be stationed less than the scale of one platoon. More people are wasted, fewer people are difficult to manage, and that''s the only way.


    To reach the military camp, the team must pass through the city, so large vehicles are arranged in front of the team. In order to open the way for the team, the engineers directly converted a Dongfeng truck into a big Mac.


    An inverted V-shaped front bar is installed in front of the truck, which is specially used to hit obstacles, and then steel bars are installed in all vulnerable parts of the truck, which greatly improves the anti-collision ability, and the engine is refitted, which greatly improves the speed and endurance ability.


    This is not over. The engineers held that since they had been refitted, they had to refit them completely. They directly installed two Gatling machine guns on the top of the truck, and used a quarter of the back carriage as a magazine to replenish ammunition for Gatling machine guns.


    One meter long blades are installed on both sides of the truck. As long as the zombie is close to the moving truck, he will only end up in two, one is plugged by the Gatling machine gun on the top of the truck, and the other is directly cut in half by the blades on both sides of the truck.


    At present, the number of zombies in the whole YJ city is no more than 100000, and they are still distributed in the corners of the whole city, so the convoy drove into the city without being attacked by a large number of zombies.


    Even if several zombies were found in the convoy, there was nothing to do. They were either smashed to pieces by bullets fired from Gatling machine guns or crushed by Dongfeng truck modified in front.


    In this case, the team soon moved from one end of the city to the other end of the city without any harm.


    Continue to move towards the military camp. As for the transport helicopter, because his noise will lead to too many zombies, Cai Wenjie directly asked him to hang behind the team to ensure that there would be no accidents.


    After passing through the city safely, the motorcade drove on a small road. Because the place where the military camp was set was very secret, it was necessary to accurately arrive at the military camp according to the map given by Li Jianjun.


    As we get closer to the military camp, there are fewer and fewer zombies on the road. Even if there are zombies, they are dead zombies. Without exception, they are all accurately blasted and killed in one blow.


    Finally, after more than an hour''s journey, the motorcade stopped in front of a roadblock. At first glance, this roadblock was artificially set and still used as a military roadblock. Like Cai Wenjie''s gathering place, guards were also arranged here.


    A group of soldiers who stood guard carefully saw the convoy coming, immediately came to their posts, took out their weapons, aimed at the convoy and shouted.


    "The convoy ahead stops immediately! Accept the inspection!"


    The motorcade was not afraid of the threat of the guard soldiers, but slowly stopped in front of the roadblock.

 Chapter 198

    The Sentinels were relieved to see the fully armed infantry vehicles in the convoy and the two helicopters circling in the sky. After all, those with these family assets could not mess around.


    The sentry put away his weapon, came to the black knight who was obviously the main car and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Hello, chief, please show me your ID"


    Although Cai Wenjie has been promoted to major battalion commander, he can only show the captain''s company commander''s certificate and hand it to the sentry because he has not yet obtained the official documents and epaulets.


    After carefully checking the documents, the sentry returned the officer''s card to Cai Wenjie in the car, stepped back and saluted.


    "Release!"


    Soon the team passed the checkpoint, and after passing the checkpoint, it was the military camp.


    At this time, Li Jianjun arranged a platoon leader here. He had long heard that someone would come, so he selected 1000 young and strong survivors in the military camp from the morning, with half men and half women.


    Because I was afraid of causing panic, I specially explained it again.


    "Please rest assured that the place you want to move this time is safer than here, with sufficient food and more jobs. It''s easier for you to survive there, so don''t have any burden."


    Although the platoon leader has never been to the Xinguang gathering place, he has heard of it from other people. The biggest impression of the Xinguang gathering place is that the person in charge of the place has blocked the tide of corpses formed by at least tens of thousands of zombies by only one company''s soldiers.


    Although there are city walls and natural terrain advantages, it is great that only one company can block tens of thousands of zombies. Even in that battle, no one was sacrificed and there are not many troops that can be intact after the battle. Among them, the troops in Xinguang gathering area account for one.


    So the platoon leader really wants to meet the person in charge of the Xinguang gathering place. If you can, you also want to sign.


    Forgot to say, the platoon leader''s name is Li Tian, a native, 34 years old, is a second lieutenant platoon leader.


    "Lieutenant, can I take my family with me?"


    A middle-aged man who looked at least 40 years old quickly raised his hand and asked. During this period, his left hand has been holding his wife''s right hand. Obviously, the relationship between the husband and wife is very good.


    This question directly asked Li Tian. In fact, he knew the middle-aged man. He was a veteran who had been retired for ten years. As for why he recognized him, it was mainly because the middle-aged man served in the army, that is, the army Li Tian now serves, and when Li Tian was a small soldier, the middle-aged man was his superior officer.


    However, it seems that the retired veteran doesn''t recognize him, but Li Tian still maintained his due respect, said.


    "Old monitor, this is not what I say. You should ask the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place in public."


    The retired veteran couldn''t get the answer he wanted. He thought for a while, and then said firmly.


    "In that case, kick me out of here. I don''t want to be separated from my wife."


    Although he knows that he may live well there, he doesn''t want to abandon his wife and live elsewhere alone. Instead of being separated, he might as well stay with her from the beginning.


    The wife of the retired veteran was moved to tears when she heard that her husband had abandoned a better life for herself, but she pushed her husband and said.


    "Lao Hu, don''t worry about me. Go there and live alone. Now the world will die if you don''t pay attention. I don''t want to trouble you."


    But before he could finish, the retired veteran named Lao Hu hugged his wife and said firmly eye to eye.


    "I won''t leave you. As long as I''m alive, I won''t leave you."


    The words of the retired veteran and his wife directly moved the surrounding crowd. The crowd did not know that the man took his head and began to applaud. Within a while, all the people in the crowd were applauding for their love.


    Even Li Tian was no exception. At this time, the team also came to the barracks and stopped at the entrance. Cai Wenjie looked at the applauding crowd and asked the people nearby in some doubt.


    "Are they welcoming us?"


    "I don''t know"


    At this time, Li Tian finally noticed that the motorcade that had stopped at the gate of the barracks hurried to the gate of the barracks to welcome Cai Wenjie.


    "Hello! My name is Li Tian. I''m the temporary person in charge here. Are you the people in Xinguang gathering place? Welcome!"


    Then Li Tian stretched out his right hand, and Cai Wenjie had nothing to force. He naturally shook it and introduced himself.


    "Nice to meet you, Lieutenant Li. I''m the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place. My name is Cai Wenjie. Today I''m here to receive the manpower arranged by head Li Jianjun."


    Li Tian was stunned when he heard Cai Wenjie''s introduction. Then he held Cai Wenjie''s right hand with both hands and said excitedly.


    "So you are the person in charge of the Xinguang gathering place where tens of thousands of zombies were wiped out by soldiers of a company. Nice to meet you! Since I heard about this, I''ve always wanted to see with my own eyes how powerful the figure who can wipe out tens of thousands of zombies is. Now it''s really elegant at first sight......"


    When Li Tian shook hands with CAI Wenjie, he didn''t hear it. All kinds of praises were easy to catch, and each sentence was true. He didn''t feel anything unusual. If Cai Wenjie hadn''t had an extraordinary experience, he would have lost himself in Li Tian''s praise.


    Looking at Li Tian who didn''t want to stop, Cai Wenjie directly stretched out his right hand and motioned Li Tian to stop.


    "Wait, let''s get down to business first. Leader Li Jianjun promised me to prepare 1000 young and strong survivors. Are these people in front of me?"


    Li Tian also felt that he was exaggerating, so he naturally replied.


    "Yes, yes, these people in front are the 1000 survivors prepared by the chief, but"


    "But what?"


    Cai Wenjie turned to Li Tian and asked suspiciously.


    "But, chief, I dare to ask, do you only need a thousand survivors? Would you mind bringing a few more?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Well, most of the 1000 people don''t want to abandon their families, so they ask to take their families to the new gathering place. You see, this is also human nature, so can you accommodate and take their families to you?"


    In fact, Li Tiangang just complimented Cai Wenjie for this purpose. As a soldier who can''t go home all the year round, he knows very well how cruel it is to separate from his family, especially in the present end of the world. Once separated, he will say goodbye forever.

 Chapter 199

    Hearing what Li Tian said, Cai Wenjie also pondered for a moment. He was more experienced than others in the pain of being separated from his family, so he couldn''t refuse this request at all.


    After a moment of silence, Cai Wenjie turned and asked Song Yi.


    "How many people can our team take at most?"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s question, Song Yi calculated it in his heart and replied loudly.


    "Report! If you calculate according to the limit of each vehicle, you can take at least 1800 people back. If you squeeze again, you can take at most 2000 people."


    After hearing Song Yi''s answer, Cai Wenjie nodded, then turned to the crowd that had already gathered, stood in front of the crowd and said loudly.


    "Hello! I''m the leader of Xinguang gathering place and the General Commander of the troops in Xinguang gathering place. I heard that you don''t want to abandon your family and go to a new place alone. It''s very good. I can understand the human nature, so I announce that everyone present can take an additional relative to Xinguang gathering place. If there are no relatives, you can give this opportunity to me To others with relatives "


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was boiling. After all, no one had a relative around. People cheered happily. Almost everyone liked Cai Wenjie for the first time, and the veteran and his wife hugged each other happily.


    Cai Wenjie said this not because he was soft hearted, but because he needed so many people to work for him. Maybe he didn''t need so much manpower in winter, but when winter went to spring, he had to reclaim new wasteland for sowing, and then he needed a lot of manpower.


    At the same time, there was only one military factory that had to be expanded, because Cai Wenjie''s troops had two more infantry companies. It was too reluctant to use one military factory to supply ammunition.


    "But!"


    When the crowd was boiling, Cai Wenjie''s one, however, pressed down the boiling emotion. Everyone in the crowd looked at Cai Wenjie nervously and waited for the next words.


    "As a condition, I need you to promise me that you must abide by the deployment and rules of Xinguang gathering place. As for the detailed rules, special people will explain them to you when you return to the gathering place."


    People were relieved to hear that Cai Wenjie said that there was only one condition.


    "It scared me to death. What did I think it was? It''s not natural to follow the rules when you go to other people''s places?"


    "Yes, I thought it would cost me. That''s it?"


    Of course, in addition to the above people, there is another kind of people''s attitude is uneasy.


    "Will the rules of the gathering place be very strict? Can I bear it? Will I die miserably if I break the rules?"


    If Cai Wenjie hears this person''s worry, he will turn a blind eye. Although Xinguang gathering place is his own, he is not a tyrant and will not kill people for fun. The rules of the gathering place are also implemented with reference to national laws. Of course, it is necessary to change it. After all, the current world is not suitable for the previous laws.


    "OK, we don''t have much time. We''ll give you 15 minutes to inform your family, and then simply prepare your luggage. Don''t be too much. Gather here."


    "OK"


    "I see."


    "Yes!"


    All kinds of answers, with uneven residuals, and then everyone hurried back to their residence to inform their families or prepare their luggage.


    After seeing the people back, Cai Wenjie turned and looked at Li Tian, who was staying aside, and asked.


    "A list of these people?"


    "Ah, here, please"


    Cai Wenjie just mentioned that Li Tian consciously sent the list of these people. Cai Wenjie looked at the list handed over by Li Tian, glanced at it roughly, and found a particularly interesting thing, that is, at least a quarter of the people on the list were surnamed Yang.


    Cai Wenjie just looked up and wanted to ask Li Tian. Li Tian answered Cai Wenjie''s questions in advance.


    "The chief found that there are many people surnamed Yang on the list. In fact, one third of the survivors here are from Yangjia town not far away. The residents of Yangjia town are all surnamed Yang. It is said that the ancestors of Yangjia town are the same person, so the residents of Yangjia town are more or less from the same family."


    Although Cai Wenjie didn''t show any expression on the surface, he just nodded and continued to stare at the list, he remembered several important words in his heart. Yangjiazhen, a family.


    Soon, fifteen minutes passed. The people who had scattered to look for their families gathered again. They still carried all kinds of luggage in their hands. It was obvious that some people didn''t listen to Cai Wenjie''s words and were stunned to carry large and small bags of luggage in their hands.


    For this phenomenon, Cai Wenjie sent someone to throw away the luggage that obviously exceeded the predetermined weight at the first time.


    "Everyone can''t carry more than five kilograms of luggage. The excess part can be thrown away directly. Don''t worry. Xinguang gathering has all the necessary materials. Don''t worry."


    The people with overweight luggage, although unwilling, still obediently threw away the excess luggage. Very few people were also at the mouth of the bright gun and honestly obeyed the regulations.


    "Well, now everyone is in 18 lines, come here and sign their names and family names, make a simple registration, and then take their luggage to the back team to board."


    Name occupation, gender, age, and occupation before the end of the world and the last ID number were all registered in the order of Cai Wenjie.


    After registering, you can take your luggage to the back for boarding. Because Cai Wenjie brought enough people, the speed of registration is not slow. Everyone''s registration was completed in almost half an hour.


    Looking at the orderly boarding of 2000 people, Cai Wenjie turned and stretched out his right hand to Li Tian. Li Tian didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly held Cai Wenjie''s extended hand with both hands.


    "You''ve worked hard today. If you have a chance, welcome to my place. We have the chance to see you again."


    "OK, if I have a chance, I will visit. Goodbye."


    After all this, Cai Wenjie let go of his right hand and returned to the Black Knight''s car, while the team began to turn around and slowly left the barracks in the order they came.


    On the bus in the middle of the convoy, countless survivors came out of the military camp for the first time. They could not leave here at any time except when they came out. Therefore, the survivors who hadn''t gone out for a long time were a little excited and lay on the window curious to observe this familiar and strange world.

 Chapter 200

    The return route is more dangerous than when it came. Although the route has not changed, the movement sent by the team when it came has attracted the zombies to the only way for the team. Although after an hour, most of the zombies have left their original place, they have not gone far and are still wandering nearby.


    In order to solve this situation, Cai Wenjie decided to let the air transport helicopter lead away the zombies on the only way.


    "01.02, your two helicopters are responsible for leading away the zombies that the team must pass through. If there is any situation, report it to the police immediately."


    "I see!"


    The two transport helicopter pilots who accepted Cai Wenjie''s order, without any nonsense, directly left the sky over the team, quickly went to the road ahead, and began to reduce the height. Using the noise emitted by the helicopter propeller, they attracted the zombies on the road to both sides of the road, so that they could not hinder the progress of the team.


    Because almost every car in the team is full, the moving speed of the team is slower than before, which means that the probability of accidents also rises sharply. Once the team is dragged in place by the corpses, it is almost the same as sentencing to death.


    So Cai Wenjie dared not relax at all this time. He stared at the system satellite all the way and checked the situation on the road in real time to avoid any accidents.


    However, fortunately, at least before entering the city, there was no accident expected by Cai Wenjie. He passed the first half of the journey safely and entered YJ city smoothly.


    Because there are many tall buildings in YJ City, the two transport helicopters can only be forced to raise the height to avoid collision with the building.


    But even so, the two transport helicopters still did not leave, but kept the height as high as possible to attract the surrounding zombies to leave the only way for the team.


    This method is also very easy to use. Team almost didn''t run into any zombies, but it didn''t last long. Accidents happened.


    Although ordinary zombies are attracted by noise, variant zombies are different. They are different from ordinary zombies. Variant zombies still maintain a certain judgment ability, so these variant zombies ignore the transport helicopters in the sky and still wander around the city.


    Unfortunately, a small group of corpses composed of three screaming mutant zombies and dozens of ordinary zombies lingered on the only way of the team.


    This situation was also discovered by Cai Wenjie through system satellite reconnaissance for the first time. After discovering this situation, Cai Wenjie directly contacted the first open car of the team.


    "Pay attention to the team. Dozens of zombies and a small group of screaming zombies are found 2000 meters ahead. Be sure to kill the screaming mutant zombies at the first time, otherwise they will attract more zombies."


    "Copy that!"


    The vehicle in front of the fleet is the modified Dongfeng truck, and the drivers inside are also professionally trained. There are two drivers, one is responsible for controlling the vehicle and the other is responsible for controlling the on-board weapons. At the first time after receiving Cai Wenjie''s order, the weapon controller in charge of the on-board weapons turned off the automatic aiming of the on-board weapon system, He started to manually operate the two Gatling machine guns on the roof.


    Through the aiming system on the vehicle, the weapon operator began to observe the approaching small corpse group. When the distance between the team and the corpse group was about to become one kilometer, the weapon operator directly pulled the trigger of the operating lever.


    In an instant, the Gatling machine gun on the roof began to give play to its sense of existence. The firing speed of 6000 bullets per minute directly broke the corpses a thousand meters away. When there was no response, they were smashed into pieces by the bullets at high speed.


    The corpses were all smashed into pieces and swept away in just a few seconds. The screamer mutated zombies didn''t even have time to scream. They were directly lifted off their skulls by high-speed bullets and fell to the ground sadly.


    The firing of Gatling machine gun also made the survivors in the team nervous.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "You ask me who I ask? I don''t know"


    "Stop arguing. There should be zombies in the way. That''s why we opened fire. Don''t be nervous."


    The survivors looked different, and Cai Wenjie was relieved to see the picture from the satellite. At this time, a voice came from the communication terminal.


    "Report! The small corpse group has been cleared, and all the screaming mutant zombies have been killed"


    "I see. Keep alert."


    "Yes!"


    The zombie, which was swept to pieces by Gatling machine gun, was directly pushed into the green belt on both sides of the road by the first truck of the team. It was used as fertilizer for the green belt. I hope there will be new sprouts here in the beginning of spring.


    Except for this incident, the team did not encounter other accidents. Ordinary zombies were led away by transport helicopters, and the remaining mutant zombies were all over the city. The probability of meeting with the team was not very high.


    Therefore, until leaving the city, the team has not encountered any accidents. It has safely passed through the urban area. After leaving the city, there will be no great danger until it reaches the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Because Cai Wenjie has cleaned it up before, there won''t be any large corpses nearby. Even if there are, it''s just three or two cats and dogs.


    So Cai Wenjie also completely put down the mind of investigation and began to think about what to eat at night after going back. What Cai Wenjie didn''t know was that just after he shut down the system satellite, a black wave began to emerge at each sewer outlet of YJ city.


    And the black wave is still rapidly swallowing all the surrounding creatures. Even the mutant zombie is also attacked by the black wave. Although the mutant zombie is struggling violently, it is still useless. In less than a few minutes, the flesh and blood on the body swallowed by the black wave is only a white skeleton.


    The creature that makes up the black wave is not a monster, but a mouse infected only by the virus. All mice infected by the virus gather together to form this black wave.


    After eating all the food in the sewer, the mice came directly to the city ground through the well cover and began to attack all the creatures they could see.


    Zombies, mutant zombies, corpses, carrion, as long as they can eat, they will never pick. Once they find prey, they will rush up in groups and bite it. Although they can only eat the blood and meat like fingers each time, they can''t stand it in large quantities.


    Hundreds of thousands of mice can eat an ordinary adult, or zombie, in a few minutes, because mice also retain some of their habits. After predating a certain number of creatures, they will return to the sewer. It is very regular, so up to now, Cai Wenjie has not found this black wave.

 Chapter 201

    Dozens of minutes later, the team returned to Xinguang gathering place unharmed. As before, all vehicles entering and leaving Xinguang gathering place must be disinfected before they can enter the gathering place.


    The checkpoint can''t disinfect more than 2000 people at the same time, so it can only line up slowly for disinfection, which makes the convoy unable to fully enter the gathering area. The soldiers can only go to the rear first to guard, so as to prevent zombies from sneaking here for sneak attacks.


    Inside the checkpoint, Hua Laner and other civil affairs center staff are directing the new survivors to disinfect.


    "Please line up behind us. Everyone is half a meter apart. Don''t push or be impatient. Follow the arrangement of the staff and come forward to disinfect in an orderly manner."


    Not only Hua Laner, but also Deng Jie, Gongsun Siya and Nangong Yao, who has just become Cai Wenjie''s personal assistant, are here.


    They are all contributing to the new survivors. At this time, Cai Wenjie also came to the front of the team. Nangong Yao saw Cai Wenjie''s arrival at a glance, and then directly came to Cai Wenjie and began to help disinfect without saying a word.


    After the disinfection, Nangong Yao said.


    "Welcome home. It''s hard for you. It''s cold. Please drink hot tea to keep warm."


    With that, Nangong Yao took out a thermos cup from her bag, opened the lid and handed it to Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the thermos cup in Nangong Yao''s hand and found that the thermos cup was emitting a strong smell of tea and a steaming mist from the thermos cup.


    "Thank you. You have a heart."


    Cai Wenjie thanked Nangong Yao first, then took the thermos cup in his hand, and then took a sip slowly into his mouth.


    Nangong Yao blushed and smiled happily. Because Cai Wenjie praised him, she was very happy. It was so simple.


    Cai Wenjie drank warm tea and breathed out a breath. Then he covered the tea and gave it back to Nangong Yao.


    "Tea is delicious, but now more importantly, the housing problem of these people. For some reasons, the number of survivors has changed from 1000 to 2000, so the houses we prepared in advance are far from enough for them to live in, so we must temporarily vacate the houses where another 1000 people live."


    Nangong Yao first took the thermos cup with both hands and put it into her bag. Then she took out the X1 communication terminal she had just configured and began to check it. A moment later, Nangong Yao raised her head and said to Cai Wenjie seriously.


    "No problem. There are many empty houses in our gathering area, so we can get the bag and move in as long as we clean up the empty houses that no one lives in."


    Cai Wenjie came to Nangong Yao and looked at her communication terminal. He found that it was true. There were many uninhabited houses in the gathering area. As long as they were properly cleaned up, these survivors could live directly in.


    Cai Wenjie, who was thinking about things, didn''t realize that his body had come into contact with Nangong Yao. It can even be said that he was too close and ambiguous, and Nangong Yao was shy and wanted to find a place to hide.


    "Chief, chief, it''s too, too close"


    Because Nangong Yao''s voice was a little low, Cai Wenjie didn''t find something wrong for the first time, but asked suspiciously.


    "Did you say anything just now?"


    "No, nothing. The survivors in line are about to be disinfected."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie realized that at some time, some long queues had disappeared, and only a few people were still disinfecting.


    Song Yi and others were not far away, waiting for Cai Wenjie''s order.


    "Well, Nangong Yao, first arrange someone to clean up the uninhabited house. After these survivors are officially registered, you ask the people in the civil affairs center to distribute houses and materials to them."


    "OK, I see"


    Because of her work, Nangong Yao forced her shyness and seriously told Cai Wenjie.


    Then he turned and left the checkpoint to arrange for someone to clean up.


    "All right, we should go in, too. Let''s go."


    Cai Wenjie took the lead and returned to the car. After all the survivors had finished disinfection, they arranged to go to the Civil Affairs Center for official registration, and the documents previously registered in the military camp were also sent to the civil affairs center.


    Because there were so many survivors, the soldiers did not return to the Barracks at the first time, but followed them to the civil affairs center to keep order.


    Even the survivors of the transport helicopter who got up and returned to the gathering place were no exception. They went to register together.


    At this time, the gate of the civil affairs center has become a sea of people. Although fully armed soldiers are responsible for maintaining order, it is still a bit messy.


    The staff of the civil affairs center can only complete the registration as quickly as possible.


    "Don''t worry, take your time one by one!"


    Because there are too many people, the staff can only complete personnel registration outdoors, and more than a dozen registration points have been allocated to let people complete registration at the same time.


    With the joint efforts of the staff of the people''s center, the registration of 2000 people took a little more than an hour.


    At this time, Nangong Yao also arranged for someone to clean the house he didn''t live in. After finishing his work, Nangong Yao quickly contacted Cai Wenjie using the communication terminal.


    "Chief, the cleaning of the house has been completed and can be guaranteed to stay at any time."


    "Hard work, come back"


    "OK"


    After Cai Wenjie finished his communication, he immediately informed Hua Laner of the civil affairs center.


    "The back has been sorted out and survivors can be arranged to enter the housing area."


    "I see."


    Hua Laner, who received the news, directly began to arrange the housing of the survivors. Borrowing the deterrent power of the heavily armed soldiers, she arranged the housing problem for all in a short time.


    And sent to each family the materials needed for the winter, as well as the fixed monthly food, vegetables and other food.


    After all this, it''s dark, but because it''s winter, it gets dark faster. In fact, it''s only five o''clock in the afternoon.


    After finishing all her work, Hua Laner began to stretch out and show her delicate figure. Unfortunately, no one around can enjoy this picture.


    "I''m so tired. I feel like my bones are falling apart. Go back and stew some chicken soup to make up my body."


    Because Cai Wenjie didn''t want to suppress the people in the gathering place, there are all kinds of benefits. Let''s not mention anything else. People working in the civil affairs center can get a fixed 200 points every month. In addition, they can get an additional five kilograms of meat or vegetables for free every month. They can choose their own varieties.

 Chapter 202

    When Cai Wenjie returned home in the evening, it was already eight o''clock. Because he had to deal with all kinds of trivial things, he had to work overtime for a while.


    As soon as he got home, Cai Wenjie didn''t take a bath or eat directly, but talked to Cai Fu first.


    "Dad, how''s it going? Is the factory tired? Do you want me to arrange a free position for you?"


    "Don''t! Don''t! I''ve managed to get acquainted with the factory workers. I have a few more friends to talk to. I don''t want to distance myself because of this."


    "Wenjie, don''t worry about your father. He''s just busy."


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t say more, but if anything happens, contact me at the first time."


    "Okay, okay, I see"


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade his father, Cai Wenjie shook his head and said.


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    "Wait! Finish your meal before you go up"


    Cai''s mother shouted at Cai Wenjie and suggested.


    "Yes, anyway, eating before bathing is no different from bathing before eating. I''ll go to dinner first."


    With that, Cai Wenjie turned to the table and began to have dinner. Cai''s father and mother went to the second floor to watch TV. Since most TV stations lost their signal, their interest was only watching the news at 8 o''clock every night.


    Today, as usual, Cai''s parents came to the living room on the second floor to watch the news. At this time, the news host in the store is broadcasting the detailed location of official gathering places all over the country to encourage survivors outside to go to the nearest official gathering place.


    Interestingly, the Xinguang gathering place under the jurisdiction of CAI Wenjie has also been reported in the news. According to the news report, the Xinguang gathering place under the jurisdiction of CAI Wenjie is also recognized as a small gathering place officially established, with no more than 10000 people and no more than one battalion of armed forces. As for where these intelligence came from, it is estimated that it was reported by Li Jianjun or Zhou Weiguo newspaper.


    "The child''s father, look, our new light gathering place is also on the news!"


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being my son. He''s as capable as me, hahaha"


    Just when the old couple were proud of their son, the news host on TV began to broadcast the next news.


    "It is reported that a new type of mutant creature has been found in rivers all over China. This mutant creature looks similar to the well-known octopus, but its eight tentacles have changed into another shape. Each tentacle has become extremely stiff. Ordinary cutting tools can''t break his defense at all. We must use guns and sharper props to attack him Damage, please look at this video below "


    At this time, a video screen began to play in the news. In the video screen, a group of scientific researchers in white chemical prevention clothes began to dig a creature similar to a large octopus with the help of a group of soldiers.


    The large Octopus was visually at least five meters long, and each tentacle was fixed in different places to prevent the octopus from escaping or hurting people around it. Then the researchers began to use all the props around to test the hardness of the octopus.


    From the smallest fruit knife to the most advanced individual rocket launcher, they all took turns to test. The result is that the general cold weapon is not enough to break the skin mucus of the mutant octopus. Only firearms and bullets can damage the octopus, but it is also limited. Only the individual rocket launcher in the final test can kill the mutant octopus, Or it was directly blown into countless pieces, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    The video ended, and the news host began to introduce the characteristics of the mutant octopus.


    "This mutant octopus is usually attached to the chassis of various ships. It lies dormant at the bottom of the ship during the day and will leave the bottom of the ship for predation at night. This octopus will prey on zombies or other infected creatures falling from the shore. Although it will also prey on living people, it is not the first choice."


    Speaking of this, the host also took out a self-made pyramid painting, which is the ranking of the recipes of mutant octopus. At the top of the tower are zombies and various mutant zombies. The second category is all kinds of corpses, the third category is all kinds of fish and shrimp, and the fourth category, that is, the bottom is the living person.


    "The mucus secreted by this mutant octopus is highly corrosive, so the bottom of the ship attached by these octopus will slowly corrode a huge gap with the passage of time. Therefore, survivors living on the ship, if they find that your bottom is attached by this octopus, they must deal with it in time to avoid unpredictable consequences."


    The host of the news continues to report other news, while Cai''s father and mother look at each other.


    "Fortunately, we don''t live on a ship, otherwise we really have no choice when we encounter this mutant creature."


    "Yes, I used to envy the survivors on board, but now I really pity them."


    Cai Wenjie didn''t notice the whispers of CAI''s father and mother. After dinner, Cai Wenjie simply cleaned up, went back to his room, took off his military uniform for a day, and then went straight through a bath towel to the bathroom.


    As for the military uniform, Cai Wenjie stuffed it into the washing machine and began dry cleaning, while Cai Wenjie himself began to take a bath.


    On the other side, Nangong Yao''s home. After a busy day, Nangong Yao and her sister began to take a bath in the bathroom. Because Nangong Yaya was still young, she had to be bathed together.


    "Sister, where have you been all day today? Yaya has been looking for you and hasn''t found it all day."


    Nangong Ya Ya sits on a small stool, allowing Nangong Yao to wash her long hair, for fear of froth into her eyes, Nangong Ya Ya can only ask her sister with her eyes closed.


    Nangong Yao answered Nangong Yao''s question while washing her sister''s long hair.


    "My sister went to work today. I''m sorry, Yao Yao. In the future, my sister can only play with you at night. During the day, you should listen to your mother and don''t run around."


    "OK ~"


    Nangong Yaoyao first gave a clever answer, and then asked curiously.


    "Sister, what do you do? Is it fun?"


    At an age like Nangong Yaoyao, she doesn''t know what work is, and even the concept of work is not very clear, so she asks such a question.


    "Sister, I work as a personal assistant for the handsome brother we met before. As for what personal assistant is, you will understand later."


    "Sister! Is the handsome brother you said the big brother who saved us before?"


    "You guessed right. It''s the big brother who saved us. Sister, I''m now the big brother''s personal assistant. How about that? Envy?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 203

    The sound of two sisters laughing filled the small bathroom.


    On the other hand, Hua Laner also ended her day''s work and returned to her residence. She originally had a house of her own, but because of the sharp increase in the number of people, she could only live with other women. She lived with no one else, including Deng Jie, Gongsun Siya, Ji Yueyang and Ji Yangyue.


    Five people live in a house of 90 square meters, but they get along very well.


    "Deng Jie, Hua Laner, Ji Yueyang, Ji Yangyue are coming to dinner. Today, I went to exchange fresh vegetables and made a vegetarian dish. How''s the taste?"


    As Gongsun Siya, the best cook among the five people, naturally became the cook of several people, specially responsible for three meals of several people.


    The first one who came was Ji Yangyue, the sister of the twin sisters. When she saw the dishes on the table, she jumped up excitedly.


    "Ah! Cabbage, green vegetables, celery, oatmeal, sister Siya, are these expensive? Is it really no problem to be so extravagant? Forget it. I''ll be a little unkind if I do this again. Thank you, sister Siya. I''ll taste it carefully."


    Then he sat directly in his seat, picked up the chopsticks, began to pick up the dishes and send them to his small mouth.


    At this time, others came to the table again and again. Looking at Ji Yangyue who had eaten, they couldn''t help sighing and smiled helplessly.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you. You''re careful to choke now, and you won''t find your husband in the future."


    "What are you talking about, sister? No one wants it. Look at my figure. Just go out and twist it, you can attract a large number of men to watch."


    With that, Ji Yangyue even twisted in place. Because she kept eating vegetables, Ji Yangyue unfortunately choked. She quickly picked up the water poured into the glass beside her and drank it, and then exhaled.


    "I almost choked Miss Ben. Why are you waiting? Eat quickly."


    Then she began to eat boldly again. As a twin sister, Ji Yueyang could only help her forehead and shake her head when she looked at her disappointing sister. There was no way to make her her her own sister. She could not beat or scold, but could only be spoiled.


    At this time, as the default eldest sister in this group, big Deng Jie began to play a round game.


    "Sister Ji Yangyue is right. Sit down and eat, or you won''t have to eat."


    Most of the eldest sister spoke. Others could only sit down silently, pick up chopsticks and eat rare vegetables. Although the gathering place was not short of food, there was still a lack of fresh vegetables like this, so the price of vegetables is more expensive than meat. For example, 10 points can be exchanged for a kilogram of meat, but the exchange price of fresh vegetables is 20 points a kilogram.


    In general, one kilogram of vegetables can be exchanged for four kilograms of meat, but fortunately, the gathering place will distribute food such as vegetables quantitatively according to the number of people every month, otherwise people in the gathering place will suffer from septicemia for a long time.


    On the dining table, people inevitably began to chat while eating.


    "Sister Lan''er, how many people have come to our gathering place today. I''m going to examine so many people today. I''m tired to death."


    "Yes, sister Lan''er, my sister and I checked at least thousands of people today. We were almost exhausted."


    Speaking of this, Ji Yueyang, a doctor''s sister, also complained a little. This afternoon, in order to check the new survivors, the two sisters spent several hours before and after they finally checked all the survivors.


    Hua Laner was eating. After hearing the complaints of the two sisters, she was not surprised. After all, she was very tired. It was not easy to register two thousand people, so she nodded and said.


    "According to the registered list, the number of survivors today is no more than 2000, most of whom are young and middle-aged. I think our head Cai deliberately took over these survivors."


    At this time, Deng Jie also answered and said.


    "I can probably understand the reasons for receiving these survivors. If nothing unexpected happens, this spring is the busiest time. We not only need to grow food, but also build various facilities. These things are inseparable from manpower. In this case, the more people, the better development can be achieved."


    After Deng Jie said these words, she silently continued to eat, and the others showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "It''s worthy of being our eldest sister. Sure enough, things are different from us. My younger sister is willing to bow down."


    As Ji Yangyue said this, she also punched Deng Jie in the direction. With an expression of shame, she directly amused everyone around her.


    "Well, don''t be funny and continue to eat your meal."


    "OK ~"


    In this way, the people slowly ate the luxurious vegetarian dish in a happy atmosphere.


    Xinguang gathering place once again spent a day unharmed. Compared with the stability of Xinguang gathering place, Zhou Weiguo''s Stadium gathering place has a major event today.


    That is, there was a riot in the stadium gathering place. A group of teenagers who were in adolescence formed a gang by themselves, and then set aside a space in the gathering place to declare their independence. Originally, people didn''t care too much about it, thinking it was just a child''s mischief.


    The names of these gangs are called Xintiandi, which means that the future world is their new world. Everything in the new world should be dominated by them.


    These teenagers are about 13-17 years old, the number has exceeded 300, and they are constantly recruiting other teenagers to join. They draw a space of hundreds of square meters with chalk in a corner of the stadium gathering place and announce that this is their territory.


    And drove out the survivors who originally lived here. If they met people who did not cooperate, they would intimidate and forcibly drive them away with weapons such as sticks.


    Finally, because they really can''t stand the harassment of these teenagers, some adults with a tough attitude can only make room for them, and this also gives these teenagers a wrong message, that is, adults are not farts, and they will be soft as long as they use a little tough means.


    "Boss, you see these adults are really counselled, ha ha ha"


    "Yes, a group of counsellors! Ha ha"


    These young people, who are under 18, are laughing loudly. The real name is He Bugang. The real name is He Bugang. This year is just 17 years old, and is the most love age for adults. This time, the reason why they came out to build a new world is also very immature. It is because their parents are impatient with their children. So he scolded.


    "At this time, why are you so disobedient!"


    Then there was no more. When He Bugang was puberty, he slapped his parents directly, and then he came out and assembled a new world for teenagers who were consistent with their own ideas.

 Chapter 204

    If that''s the case, maybe it''s nothing, but the problem is that these guys who don''t know heaven and earth don''t know what the point is.


    The more than 300 new children and gangsters from the little farts were sent directly to the warehouse where they stored food and riot.


    "We must give half of the food in the warehouse to our new world, or else Lao Tzu will bring people here to smash it!"


    With that, he bugang even took a few tall looking younger brothers, holding control knives that he didn''t know where to get from, and began to threaten the warehouse keeper.


    These behaviors are drizzle for the warehouse keeper who has seen great storms, so even if surrounded by these boys, the warehouse keeper is not afraid at all, but waved his hand and said.


    "Go and play. Don''t disturb me to look at the warehouse. Be careful. I''ll inform the guard to take you all away."


    For the warehouse keeper who obviously despised them, he bugang lost his mind directly and shouted after his little brother.


    "Brothers, he despises us, you say! What should we do!"


    "Do him! Do him! Do him!"


    "OK! Do him! Give it to me!"


    Then the first one took up the watermelon knife in his hand and rushed to the warehouse keeper. The younger brother behind him also learned to rush to the warehouse keeper. He was unwilling to break the warehouse keeper in half.


    But even when the warehouse keeper saw someone rushing towards him with a knife, he didn''t feel any panic. Instead, he shook his head, directly put his right hand into his coat, pulled out the 92 pistol hidden in his coat, aimed at the people who rushed, and fired a shot without hesitation.


    The bullet passed through the gun bore and shot at the nearest person, and quickly rotated in the air. It crossed the first person''s scalp and flew to the sky at a shooting speed of 350 meters per second. As the first person to take the lead in rushing to the warehouse keeper, he bugang was the lucky unlucky guy who was wiped by the bullet.


    The burning pain on his head and the loud gunfire directly made he bugang stunned in situ. The little brothers next to him were as frightened as he bugang and looked at each other face to face.


    "I Cao, no one told me there was a gun opposite!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me the fact that there was a gun opposite?"


    Looking at the people who had been scared to move, the warehouse keeper directly laughed and began to sneer.


    "With such courage, how dare you rob food? Go home and find your mother''s little child"


    At this time, he bugang finally recovered from his state just now. He bugang, who just recovered, tightened my fist and turned red like hot water after hearing the ridicule of the warehouse keeper.


    Looking at he bugang''s expression, the warehouse keeper showed a disdainful expression and continued.


    "Why, are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, go outside to kill zombies! What are you doing here? Hum! There are plenty of food or food that no one wants, and the food here is snatched from the Zombie''s territory by others. It is prepared for those survivors who have no power to bind chickens, but you want to get something for nothing. Do you want face? If you really want this Some food, then join the army! "


    The warehouse keeper said these words to let these young men know the importance of food and want to guide these people to join the army to serve the country. However, it may be the reason for the adolescent rebellion. He bugang didn''t realize the warehouse keeper''s kindness at all. Instead, he remembered only one sentence. There was a lot of food that no one wanted outside.


    He bugang immediately made a decision to leave the stadium gathering place and establish his own territory.


    Just when He Bugang had just made up his mind, the gunfire attracted the surrounding guards. A group of well-trained police officers surrounded all the members of the new world, including He Bugang. All of them were forced to be handcuffed and trained with regularity.


    "Sorry, we''re late. Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. What can a group of kids do to me, but you should educate them well. I think they''re just puberty. If you educate them well, they should still be plastic."


    "OK, I''ll remember"


    After talking with the storekeepers, the armed police took away these people, because the people in Xintiandi were not very young, so this time they only had oral education. They could not be directly convicted to them for a few days, and then they were put in prison.


    Everyone thought it would be over here, but what everyone didn''t expect was that these children who had just been caught escaped from the confinement room. They found an unguarded wall and climbed the wall together to escape from the gathering place of the sports ground.


    When hearing the news, the children''s parents gathered outside Zhou Weiguo''s office like crazy and asked Zhou Weiguo to find the children.


    "Chief Zhou, please find my child. He''s only 14 years old. It''s impossible to survive outside. Please."


    "And my family''s youyou. She is also a child. Although she is disobedient at ordinary times, I know she must be a good child. Someone must have forced her to flee this time, so please find this child, please"


    Many parents of children like Zhou Weiguo gathered outside Zhou Weiguo''s office and cried anxiously. After knowing what happened, Zhou Weiguo also felt a headache. In order not to let the children''s parents outside continue to surround the outside, Zhou Weiguo can only come outside the office and promise to the parents.


    "Please rest assured that I will try my best to find your children, but the ugly words are ahead. I can''t guarantee that everyone''s children can be found safely. I hope you can understand."


    As soon as Zhou Weiguo said this, the surrounding parents showed hope. They all firmly believed that their children would not die in the hands of zombies. Even if other people''s children died, as long as their children were all right, that would be fine.


    After pacifying the surrounding parents, Zhou Weiguo immediately gathered a platoon of soldiers to look for the escaped children. On the other side, the children who escaped from the stadium gathering place are now walking on the snowy road. As the leader of the children, he bugang directly led other members to YJ city.


    In his eyes, zombies are very weak, just like zombies in movies. They not only move slowly, but also can directly kill zombies as long as they accurately hit their heads. As for why he bugang thinks so, it is mainly because he has not been in direct contact with zombies and is well protected by his parents, so he thinks zombies are very weak.

 Chapter 205

    Because it is a temporary initiative, so he can only take 300 members of the new world, aimlessly to the city, all the other members of the new world began to complain and tired.


    "Boss, brothers are too tired to walk. Let''s have a rest."


    "Yes, boss, we''ve been walking for almost an hour. It''s time to have a rest."


    He bugang listened to the cries around him and had no choice but to say.


    "Well, everyone rest in place for ten minutes!"


    "Great"


    Everyone jumped up excitedly when they heard the news of taking a ten minute break in place. Then they gathered together in twos and threes and rested together. He bugang also sat in place, took out the smoke that didn''t know where to come from, lit it with a lighter, and then began to swallow the clouds and drive the fog.


    While smoking, he bugang took out his mobile phone and confirmed the current location and time. He bugang and they are less than five kilometers away from YJ city. They can reach the city in more than ten minutes.


    So far, he bugang only wants to dominate YJ city. He has never thought about anything else. He plans to find a five-star hotel as long as he arrives in YJ City, and then mobilize his younger brother to clean up the surrounding zombies and expand his territory. He will have whatever he wants at that time.


    Just when he bugang was delusional, a satellite in space was aiming at them and observing he bugang''s every move. Naturally, this satellite was Cai Wenjie''s reconnaissance satellite. At this time, Cai Wenjie was in his room, crossing his legs and using the system satellite to observe whether there was any special situation.


    Then I noticed that there was a faint fire in the vast snow. After zooming in, I found that these fire sources were actually a group of teenagers under the age of 18.


    "Eh? What are these people doing here? Aren''t you afraid of being bitten to death by passing zombies?"


    Cai Wenjie thought with some doubts that the place where these people are located is not too far away from YJ city. It''s only five kilometers. As long as it''s not the training subject of the army, it''s not a matter. It''s the same for zombies. This distance is just sprinkling water for zombies of 100 meters and 15 seconds.


    Although Cai Wenjie wanted to think he didn''t see it, he couldn''t ignore them when he looked at the military uniforms hanging on the wall. After sighing, he called the nearest gathering place to these people, that is, the stadium gathering place of Zhou Weiguo.


    "Hello, old comrade Zhou, according to the report of the scouts I arranged in YJ City, there are a group of half older children on the east road leading to YJ city. The number is about hundreds. Do you think you can deal with it?"


    "Really! Great, I finally found them. Thank you. When I get them back, I have to teach them an unforgettable lesson."


    "Well, although I don''t know why you are in such a hurry, I still advise you that these half aged children are only less than 5km away from the city. Once they enter the city, I advise you not to look for them. You can''t deal with the corpses inside."


    "OK, I see. I''m still anxious to find them. Hang up first."


    With that, Zhou Weiguo hung up the phone in a hurry and began to command the search force from a long distance and drive towards YJ city.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the phone that had been hung up, but there was still some fog, but Cai Wenjie could confirm that these half older children came out of the gathering place of the stadium.


    Since he was from the stadium gathering place, Cai Wenjie couldn''t let go. Cai Wenjie stood up, sat up directly from the bed, and then contacted Cai Liang in charge of the UAV using his own communication terminal.


    "Cai Liang, immediately control the UAV to the location I sent you"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Liang, opposite the communication terminal, has actually closed his eyes and is ready to sleep, but Cai Wenjie''s order is above all else. Cai Liang, who originally wanted to sleep, didn''t even change his clothes. He went directly to the warehouse in the military camp, pushed out the UAV parked in the warehouse, put it in the temporary runway, and then began to control the UAV to fly into the sky.


    After confirming that the UAV flew into the sky, Cai Liang came to the command room in the military camp, uploaded the pictures taken by the UAV to the big screen, and then Cai Liang manipulated them according to the pictures taken by the UAV.


    Because the UAV flew very fast, a few minutes later, the UAV came over he bugang and began to circle in the sky.


    Because the noise of UAV is very small, the crowd below didn''t find a UAV hovering above their head.


    When the UAV just arrived at the designated destination, Cai Liang immediately reported the situation to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report! The UAV has reached the designated destination, please indicate!"


    "Good, the drone stands by and waits for the next instruction"


    "I see!"


    In this way, all members of the new world were monitored by Cai Wenjie.


    "Ten minutes! When we get to YJ City, we''ll go to the five-star hotel and have a good rest. Now everyone moves!"


    Under the command of Hsiu Gang''s semi coercion, members of Xintiandi stood up reluctantly, and began to move towards the direction of YJ City, but obviously they could see that their faces were not quite right.


    "I''m so hungry. I don''t know when I can get to YJ."


    "Me too. I''m not only hungry, but also cold. I knew I''d wear more clothes before I came out."


    A little boy who looked obviously a little fat tightened his tight clothes and shivered.


    "I knew I wouldn''t follow you. I''m so tired."


    "Why don''t we go back? Anyway, we''re still young. When we get there, we''ll just say we''re confused. No one will hold us accountable."


    A little girl who looked no more than 16 years old said timidly that if it was normal, such words would be despised by everyone, but now in this situation, let alone some people, a large number of people feel that the little girl is reasonable.


    "Yes, she''s right. Why don''t we go back? It''ll be freezing in this cold day."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go back. The boss will understand us."


    When the crowd was in high spirits, a 15-year-old boy suddenly made the crowd silent.


    "Then who will tell the boss that we don''t want to go?"


    Faced with this problem, everyone was silent. They were afraid of he bugang and that he would beat them.


    "Why don''t we sneak back? It''s dark anyway. No one will notice us."

 Chapter 206

    Just when several people wanted to sneak away, the back of the team lit up. It turned out that the search and rescue force sent by Zhou Weiguo came. People who saw this situation had different expressions, some happy and some frightened.


    The children who showed a happy expression wanted to go back, but the frightened children were firm confidants of he bugang.


    "Everybody run! Don''t be caught by them, or you''ll go to an important prison!"


    After he bugang finished, he was the first to run in the direction of YJ City, and his cronies ran forward with he bugang, while the children who decided to go back stopped in place or ran back and shouted for help.


    "We''re here! Help us"


    He bugang, who was struggling to run in front, turned around and saw such a scene, and shouted angrily.


    "A bunch of traitors! Labor and capital will not forgive you"


    When he said this, he bugang still didn''t stop and firmly ran towards the city, while the children who stopped or ran back looked like "don''t listen, bastard chanting scriptures", directly ignoring he bugang''s threat.


    As the captain of the search and rescue team, Li Gang, the moment he found the children, began to contact Zhou Weiguo and report the situation here.


    "Report! We found the children 4 kilometers away from YJ city!"


    "Well done! Bring them back immediately! Try not to hurt them!"


    "Yes!"


    After reporting to Zhou Weiguo, Li Gang immediately mobilized his soldiers and sent the children outside to the bus followed.


    "Come on! Take the children to the back bus and get blankets and hot water ready. Don''t let them freeze."


    "Yes!"


    At least half of the children who chose to give up walking with he bugang, about 200 people, that is to say, there are less than 100 children who continue to follow he bugang.


    It has been more than ten minutes since the search and rescue team got all the children on the bus. The main reason is that the children are too scattered. In addition, it is inconvenient to move in the snow. When the search and rescue team played with all the stopped children, he bugang has run away with others.


    Li Gang had no choice but to give orders.


    "Send these children back to the gathering place first, and the others will continue to chase after me!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Zhou Weiguo had told him that if the children had entered the city, they would directly give up the search and rescue and return to the gathering place for the sake of the safety of the search and rescue team, as a soldier, Li Gang could not give up those fresh lives and die alive, so he continued to order the search and rescue, he bugang and others.


    At this time, he bugang and his confidants have reached the periphery of YJ city and are about to reach YJ city. Looking at the closer YJ is he bugang and his confidants, they all show an excited expression. They firmly believe that as long as they reach the city, they can become a new overlord as long as they use the city''s resources.


    However, the ideal and reality are often cruel. Instead of rich materials, they are faced with zombies who came to hear the sound. These zombies were originally distributed around the city. After hearing the cheers of he bugang and others, they gradually gathered together and became a small group of zombies composed of dozens of zombies.


    "Boss! There are zombies ahead! What should I do?"


    "Panic! Just hit them in the head and you can simply kill them. Brothers, copy the guys and kill them!"


    Inspired by he bugang, other people also took up their weapons and howled and charged against the zombies. Cai Wenjie, who watched the situation here through the satellite, was stunned. You know, even if he met dozens of zombies, he only had to escape. These children dared to face off with the zombies with steel pipes. It has to be said that the born calves are not afraid of tigers, This sentence still makes sense.


    If the distance between the zombies and these children was not too close, Cai Wenjie just ordered Cai Liang to launch a surface to surface missile to destroy the small corpses.


    Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie looked at these ignorant children and shook his head. Unfortunately, these fresh lives are about to wither.


    At this time, he bugang and his friends collided with dozens of zombies. Because of hormones on the glands, these children waved their steel rods to the heads of the zombies in front without fear. Relying on the impact and reaction brought by the charge, they directly exploded the heads of the zombies in front.


    As the head of the zombie was smashed into meat pie, the brain and blood splashed out directly and scattered in the snow. The black and red blood and gray brain directly dyed the snow into a strange picture.


    "Hahaha! Cool! Kill me!"


    After killing a zombie, he bugang continued to shout, and then began to wave his stick to attack other zombies, but without the impact of the charge, a stick can''t kill a zombie with human strength, so he bugang''s stick was directly blocked by another zombie.


    Others, too, were more or less overwhelmed by the powerful defense and vitality of zombies, and being stunned in the struggle of life and death was equivalent to giving their lives to each other. In addition to the first wave of zombies killed, more than a dozen zombies survived, and these zombies began to give play to the kind of inhuman strength and endurance of zombies.


    After blocking the waving stick, a zombie grabbed the stick and threw it again. Then he opened his mouth and bit a boy''s neck. There was no accident. The zombie directly bit a huge hole in the boy''s neck, and the blood erupted from the wound like a fountain, Directly dyed the snow more than ten meters around.


    Not only the boy, but also other children, like the boy, were bitten after being attacked by the zombie. The remaining children were stunned by the scene. Their arms trembled and their breathing became irregular. He bugang should have been attacked by the zombie, but was rescued by his close friends, But the price is that the confidant was pushed to the ground by the zombie.


    He bugang was the first to wake up from this situation. Without saying a word, he bugang turned and ran away. He ran away alone without even notifying the people around him.


    At this time, the zombies had got up from the ground and began to attack the second person. The rest finally woke up and ran in the direction of the traffic.


    The first group of children attacked also became zombies. They stood up and followed other zombies to catch up with the living people. At this time, the search and rescue team finally rushed over and looked at the children who had become zombies from a distance. Li Gang was angry and directly broke out rude words.

 Chapter 207

    "Rescue them now, come on!"


    Li Gang said that he was the first to jump out of the car, picked up the 95 style in his hand and shot at the zombie in front. Other soldiers, unwilling to show weakness, jumped out of the car one after another and shot at the zombie in front.


    Because when we set out, we considered fighting with zombies, so all the soldiers were equipped with a silencer to avoid attracting more zombies.


    When he bugang found the search and rescue team, his eyes lit up and rolled close to the team. Instead of he bugang dying, the members of the search and rescue team pulled up he bugang who fell to the ground, pointed to the direction of the rear bus and signaled to take refuge in the back.


    Then continue to shoot deadly bullets at the zombie with other soldiers to provide cover for the children who continue to run this way.


    Although the type 95 was equipped with silencers, the sound of bullets still attracted the zombies in the city. More and more zombies searched for the sound and moved forward to the place where the battle took place.


    "Come on! Zombies are gathering more and more. We have to evacuate this damn place as soon as possible!"


    "Children! Run!"


    At this time, Cai Wenjie saw more and more zombies gathering in the city through the satellite. Its scale soon exceeded 1000 people, and the number is still increasing.


    No way. In order to buy them some time, Cai Wenjie ordered UAVs to launch air-to-ground missiles directly to destroy the gathering zombies.


    "Cai Liang! Aim at the gathering zombies on the edge of the city and launch surface-to-air missiles!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Liang, who soon received the command, directly controlled the UAV, aimed at the zombies gathering in the city, and then pressed the launch button of the missile.


    Suddenly, the UAV that had been hovering in the air began his performance. After locking the target through the camera under the UAV, he did not hesitate to launch two surface to air missiles.


    After a beautiful tail flame, the two missiles accurately hit the gathering zombies, with the sound of two explosions.


    "Peng! Peng!"


    The fire generated by the missile explosion directly covered the range of hundreds of meters. The surrounding zombies were directly blown up by two missiles. None of them was left to see the king of hell.


    The search and rescue team that was blocking the zombies also saw this phenomenon. They thought that the fighters of the air force base were covering them, so they all showed a grateful smile, then accelerated the speed, quickly solved the remaining zombies, saved all the surviving children and evacuated the area before other zombies arrived.


    After confirming that the search and rescue team below was safely evacuated, Cai Wenjie also ordered Cai Liang to return the UAV.


    "Well done, let the drone return"


    "Yes!"


    As for what kind of punishment he bugang and others will receive after they go back, that''s not what Cai Wenjie needs to worry about.


    After the UAV went out this time, he made some extra money, which made Cai Wenjie feel very good.


    the second day


    Cai Wenjie''s family, as usual, should wash and wash, cook and cook. They live a stable life as before the end of the world.


    After breakfast, Cai''s father was busy going to the factory, while Cai''s mother did housework at home. Cai Wenjie also came to his office and began to deal with the affairs in the gathering place.


    The main thing is to approve the documents sent by the people''s center. The large and small events in the gathering area must be signed by Cai Wenjie before they can be implemented. Otherwise, even the most important things will be put aside and can''t be completed.


    So basically, if Cai Wenjie has nothing to do, he just corrects documents and signs in the morning, and surveys everywhere in the afternoon, or trains with other soldiers.


    Fortunately, since Nangong Yao was her personal assistant, Cai Wenjie shared more than half of her work, so she was not very tired.


    "Chief, this is the petition letter from the people in the gathering place. Would you like to check it?"


    Nangong Yao took out an envelope from the document and said to Cai Wenjie in some embarrassment.


    "Petition letter? Show me"


    "OK"


    Then Nangong Yao picked up the petition letter and handed it to Cai Wenjie with both hands. After Cai Wenjie got the so-called petition letter, he looked at it and found that the content of the petition letter seemed to be a child''s note.


    The general content is as follows: Dear Uncle chief, my name is Ye Tian, an 8-year-old first grader in primary school. My mother said that I can''t go to school because the man eating monster outside ate the teacher, but I still hope to continue to go to school, learn new knowledge and eliminate those monsters by relying on the learned knowledge in the future, so I want to ask Uncle chief to build a school, Can I go to school? Please.


    The writing style is very childish. Many Chinese characters are written in pinyin, but even so, Cai Wenjie still felt the sincerity of the child named Ye Tian. Cai Wenjie was silent and asked Nangong Yao.


    "Do you know how many children there are in our gathering place?"


    "Report to the chief, there are 53 children in our gathering place, most of whom are between the ages of 5 and 13."


    When Nangong Yao said this, she seemed very confident. It was obvious that she had made clear the population survey of the gathering place. She knew exactly how many people, adults and children there were in the gathering place. It was obvious that she had done her homework.


    "53 children..."


    Cai Wenjie once fell into meditation. Cai Wenjie found that up to now, he seems to have ignored children''s education. Human culture is passed down from generation to generation, and not everyone is born with it. Therefore, learning cannot be ignored.


    "This child named Ye Tian is very reasonable. I really ignore the children''s education."


    "It''s not your fault. Now the world is full of man eating monsters. Ordinary people can''t even survive. How can you think of education? So it''s normal for you to ignore education for a while."


    Nangong Yao said these words firmly, which made Cai Wenjie nod.


    "You''re right. Anyway, it''s not too late to start education from now on. Well, Xiao Yao, gather the people who have received higher education in the gathering place, and then select the right people. Be the first batch of teachers in Xinguang gathering place, who are responsible for the education of children, and then find a suitable place to build a school for children."


    "OK, please give it to me"


    With that, Nangong Yao bowed slightly to Cai Wenjie, left Cai Wenjie''s office and began to gather appropriate people to establish the educational force of the first batch of Xinguang gathering places.


    Cai Wenjie put the petition letter in his pocket and prepared to go back to his parents in the evening.

 Chapter 208

    At noon, five people of different ages appeared in CAI Wenjie''s office. They were carefully selected teachers by Nangong Yao. Everyone had at least five years of educational experience, even the oldest one, and won the honorary title of national excellent teacher.


    "Dear teachers, I believe Xiaoyao has told you in advance why I called you, so I''ll make a long story short. I''ll establish a school in the gathering place, and the teachers are you. Your only job is to educate all the children in the gathering place and at least let them complete compulsory education."


    Cai Wenjie said that the old man who had won the national excellent teacher stepped forward and replied.


    "Please rest assured. I accept this condition on behalf of them. I promise to let the children finish compulsory education."


    The old man''s name is Ma jiaoguo. It was said earlier that Mr. Ma had won the honor of national excellent teachers. Mr. Ma had retired before the end of the world, but now, in order to protect his old life and his wife''s old life, Mr. Ma took the initiative to sign up for the job and brought his students over.


    Yes, the other four teachers are Mr. Ma''s students. Although these students are of different ages, they are all Mr. Ma''s favorite students.


    They are Nan Yanyu, who teaches mathematics, Guo xianben, who teaches Chinese, Zhou Huang, who teaches chemistry, Ning Tianze, who teaches geography, and Mr. Ma jiaoguo, who is finally responsible for teaching physics.


    Ning Tianze, who is in charge of teaching geography, is a female teacher. Although she seems to be only in her twenties, she is almost forty. It can only be said that she maintains it perfectly at ordinary times.


    She is wearing a female suit, with a serious expression and a good figure. She exudes the elegant temperament and dignity unique to teachers. If the children see her, they will not be afraid to move.


    Other teachers also have their own characteristics. Anyway, Cai Wenjie feels very satisfied.


    "As for your remuneration, I decided to give you 150 points a month and the same benefits as workers. In addition, for the convenience of housing, I will prepare a separate teacher dormitory for you. If you are alone, you can get a bag directly. It is always more convenient than living in a room with strangers, or if you have family, I can arrange one Is there a problem with a house of about 50 square meters for your family? "


    "No, we''re satisfied"


    "In that case, from tomorrow, you can start teaching. If the location is right, you can occupy the original police station. Where the space is large enough for you to teach. As for textbooks, I will ask the quartermaster to send them to you. If you lack any educational tools in the future, you can apply directly to the Quartermaster warehouse without my approval. OK, what''s the problem "If not, dissolve."


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to end the interview, Ning Tian stood up and looked at Cai Wenjie.


    "What? Something?"


    Ning Tian nodded, then knelt down without saying a word, which made Cai Wenjie frown and feel that something troublesome was about to happen. Unexpectedly, Ning Tian told Cai Wenjie something painfully.


    "My daughter has been trapped in the construction engineering primary school for nearly two weeks. I hope you can send troops to save my Xin''er. Please, as long as you can save my daughter, I can pay anything, including myself. I don''t want any reward you just said. I just want you to send troops to save my daughter. Please, I kowtow to you."


    Then Ning Tianze would kowtow directly to Cai Wenjie. Seeing this, the people around him quickly stopped Ning Tianze''s action and persuaded him.


    "Mr. Ning, get up quickly. You''ll only cause trouble to the head."


    "Yes, besides, your daughter has been trapped in primary school for nearly two weeks. I don''t think she can..."


    Although the following words were not said, the meaning was very obvious. In the city where zombies gather, a teenage girl can''t survive at all. There is a great probability that she will either die or become a member of zombies.


    Hearing this, Ning Tian suddenly raised his head and shouted at the person who said this sentence.


    "Nonsense! I had a video call with my child yesterday. Her primary school has not been occupied by zombies. There are at least a dozen adult survivors and dozens of children in it. They have reinforced the school fence, so they can survive until now!"


    After yelling at the man, Ning Tian turned to Cai Wenjie and begged.


    "Please, please send troops to save my child, please"


    Ning Tianze kowtowed and begged Cai Wenjie. Ning Tianze knew that as long as she moved the one in front of her, her child would be saved. Therefore, she completely gave up her dignity as a teacher and begged Cai Wenjie without dignity.


    Looking at the pleading woman in front of him, or the mother of a child, Cai Wenjie did not have much psychological fluctuation, or he saw too many such scenes, and he begged others like this before his rebirth. Therefore, although Cai Wenjie had no psychological fluctuation, he could understand how desperate the woman in front of him was.


    Ning Tian begged bitterly. Although Cai Wenjie could be indifferent, the people around him were moved. They all hoped to look at Cai Wenjie, but no one spoke to persuade or dared not speak.


    With the passage of time, Ning Tian found that Cai Wenjie had not responded. When he was about to get up in despair, Cai Wenjie spoke.


    "Yes, I can send a search and rescue team to save your daughter, but I can''t guarantee that your child is still alive."


    "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! I believe my child is still alive. As long as you send rescue, it will be saved!"


    Ning Tian hurriedly said, for fear that Cai Wenjie would not send rescue troops if he was slow.


    As for why Cai Wenjie agreed to save Ning Tianze''s daughter, it was mainly because the system released a task.


    Time limited task: Rescue


    Level C tasks


    Mission objective: save the survivors trapped in the primary school and protect them to return to the gathering place safely.


    Task description: a group of teachers and pupils were besieged in YJ construction engineering primary school. Please rescue all the survivors safely before the zombie breaks through the fence of the primary school. Please pay attention! Once all the survivors are killed, the mission will be judged as failed! Can''t get any rewards.


    Task reward:


    Points: 5000


    Unmanned sentry machine gun * 2


    Cai Wenjie agreed to send people because of the emergence of the task, but others didn''t know about it, so they thought Cai Wenjie was just a little arrogant? Will be silent for a long time.

 Chapter 209

    Soon, the air rescue team composed of two transport helicopters and two armed helicopters set out from the gathering place of Xinguang and began to fly to the construction engineering primary school in YJ city.


    Because the rescue site is in the city, if you don''t want to disturb a large number of zombies, you must use simple and fast rescue methods, and the use of transport helicopter rescue is the fastest way.


    Why send armed helicopters? The reason is also very simple. It is to attract the attention of zombies, prevent zombies from causing trouble to the transport helicopter, and clean up a wave of zombies around to earn some points.


    And the person in charge of the rescue mission was Deng Jun. under the command of CAI Wenjie, he took a class of soldiers to carry out the rescue mission.


    Just as the rescue troops quickly went to the construction engineering primary school, on the side of the highway connecting YJ City, a motorcade with a very eschatological waste soil style slowly appeared, and was moving towards YJ city at the speed of 80 kilometers per hour.


    The convoy is composed of five buses, two oil tankers, more than a dozen cars and a very large truck. The most distinctive one is the only large truck, which can be called a land cruiser. The whole truck has undergone a series of modifications, and the whole truck is equipped with bulletproof steel plates, An anti-collision bar with inverted V character is also installed on the front of the vehicle.


    The truck windows and front windows were replaced with bulletproof glass and welded with steel bars.


    Not only that, each tire of the truck is equipped with a steel blade. As long as something approaches, it will be torn in half by the steel blade. The whole body of the truck is coated with black paint. At first glance, I thought it was a monster from where.


    In addition, some space is reserved on the truck roof. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the space left for the installation of on-board weapons in the future,


    Not only the big trucks, all the vehicles in the team have undergone a series of modifications, so that the team can safely drive on the road full of zombies without fear of being stopped by zombies.


    The mysterious convoy, their true identity, is actually a wandering convoy composed of a group of fugitive survivors. Their gathering place was broken by the wave of zombies. The soldiers who originally guarded the gathering place worked hard to send a small number of survivors safely out of the broken gathering place, that is, the members of these convoys.


    The price of doing so is that all the soldiers in the gathering area are spared and sacrificed.


    In the process of fleeing, the convoy originally composed of only a few vehicles met more and more fugitives. With the growth of personnel, they simply formed a wandering convoy by themselves, and found a group of survivors in a maintenance factory, and these survivors happen to be able to refit vehicles. In this way, the current wandering convoy was born.


    "Leader! YJ city is ahead. Do you want to go in and look for supplies? And we should refuel."


    "That''s reasonable. For the sake of safety, let the reconnaissance car go in for reconnaissance. After reconnaissance, we''ll decide whether to go in or not."


    "Wise leader, that''s it"


    Soon, a vehicle that seemed to be refitted from a sports car began to leave the team and run in the direction of YJ City, while the speed of the whole team slowed down, from 80 kilometers per hour to 40 kilometers per hour.


    This speed will not be chased by zombies, but also reduce fuel consumption and wait for the return of reconnaissance vehicles.


    The sports car driver who went to YJ city to investigate was actually a young man of only 23 years old. He was also the owner of the car. Before the end of the world, he was actually a standard rich second generation. Most people think of the rich second generation. The first idea that jumped up was that he was arrogant, dandy, drunken, and all kinds of negative comments.


    But the real rich second generation is not like this. Although a very small number of people become rich by becoming rich suddenly, even such upstarts will try their best to make their children better. When they have no money, they can''t keep up with education. Since they have money, they will try their best to let their children learn what they can''t learn before, In order to make their children really become social elites.


    Upstarts are like this. Will those who really become rich by their own strength be worse than upstarts? Of course, the answer is No. the real rich second generation has been exposed to knowledge, environment and all kinds of high-end education that ordinary children can''t touch since childhood.


    Think about it. Will people who have received high-end education since childhood become the dregs of society in adulthood? can''t! They will only become social elites, industry leaders and natural leaders.


    The owner of this sports car is no exception. He is modest, never bullies the weak, and has a very gentle personality. It can be said that he is the prince charming that every little girl will worship.


    It can be said that half of the people in the whole team were saved under his suggestion, so he has a good reputation and can sit firmly at the head of the team. However, he himself rejected the suggestions of others and silently dedicated his strength as a member of the team. The reason is that his character is not suitable to lead everyone to survive in the end of the world, So the best choice is to let the people who can really lead us to survive become leaders.


    The name of the rich second generation is also remembered by everyone. His name is Liu Ruyan.


    A very feminine name. Although the name is somewhat feminine, he is really a man. If someone sees his face, Keng will make such a sentence.


    "What a beautiful little sister. I really want prestige"


    Well, in fact, Liu Ruyan not only has a feminine name, but also has a very feminine appearance. Some people often treat him as a woman. Everyone who sees him for the first time regards him as a woman, which also makes him make a lot of jokes.


    For example, every day, different men accosted him and confessed. Some even knelt down and proposed. Even for this reason, he hasn''t made a girlfriend yet. Every time he confessed to others, he would be rejected for the same reason.


    "Sorry, we are not suitable. You are so beautiful. Every time I go out with you, my eyes will focus on you and compare me. I can''t stand it."


    Although the way of rejection is different every time, it basically means that.


    So, up to now, like most people, he is still the mother and fetus solo.


    The main reason for choosing to scout alone this time is that many men have no words to talk to him through the walkie talkie and want to have forced communication. Because they can''t stand it, they choose to scout alone.

 Chapter 210

    On the other hand, the air rescue team sent by Cai Wenjie has entered the sky over the city. As usual, the noise from the helicopter propeller has directly attracted the attention of the zombies in the city, but the reaction of the zombies has changed greatly.


    Although the zombies will still be attracted by the helicopter and chase after it, they will stop after only a short distance, and disperse after a few howls. They have no desire to continue to chase. If it''s normal, the zombies won''t stop at all and will keep chasing the helicopter, It didn''t stop until the helicopter completely disappeared and completely lost its movement.


    But now not only mutant zombies, but also ordinary zombies are aware of one thing, that is, they can''t eat anything that makes a sound in the sky. Therefore, these ordinary zombies no longer have much reaction to the helicopter, but just spread out after chasing for a short distance and continue to wander in the city.


    This phenomenon was soon discovered by helicopter pilots and heated discussion broke out.


    "See? Those guys don''t chase us!"


    "Yes, it seems that these guys are not interested in us. It seems that they realize that they can''t eat us no matter how much they chase us, so they give up chasing us."


    "But this will have a great impact on our rescue operations, which is a little unfavorable to us."


    "Whatever, let''s report the situation here to the chief first."


    "Well, I''ll contact the chief. You continue to operate the helicopter."


    Saying this, a weapon operator of an armed helicopter released his operating lever, directly began to use the newly received X1 communication terminal and began to connect Cai Wenjie''s communication terminal in a straight line.


    "Report! I''m the weapon controller of armed helicopter 01. We found new information about a zombie. Ordinary zombies have developed patience with the noise of the helicopter, and..."


    After a detailed report from the weapon operator, he completely took the helicopter. Up to now, the observed phenomena have not been concealed at all, and all of them have been reported. Cai Wenjie, who learned about this situation, did not panic at all, but answered faintly.


    "I see. The rescue operation continues to be carried out according to the original plan. As for the original clearance plan, cancel it. The armed helicopter only needs to try its best to buy time for the rescue operation forces."


    "Yes!"


    Although the original clearance plan was cancelled, the task of the armed helicopter has not changed much. It is still to support the rescue operation of the transport helicopter.


    "You heard that. Let''s just keep doing our job."


    "OK, I see. It''s less than one kilometer from the destination. Get ready to shoot."


    The pilot said to the weapon operator behind him while controlling the armed helicopter.


    This is not over. After the pilot finished, he directly reported the order just issued by Cai Wenjie on the helicopter dedicated channel.


    "... that''s what happened. After arriving at the designated destination, the 02 armed helicopter and I continued to attract the attention of the zombies according to the original plan, so that they could not take care of the transport helicopter. At this time, the transport helicopter and rescue forces quickly rescued and evacuated the survivors of the primary school. Is there no problem?"


    "No problem!"


    "Good! We''ve reached the sky above our destination! Move!"


    "I see!"


    The noise generated by the four helicopters has startled the zombies near and inside the primary school. The zombies began to approach the primary school quickly from all directions. At this time, the two armed helicopters also quickly came to the East and west of the primary school, and began to reduce the height and fly out slowly.


    The two transport helicopters took this opportunity to land directly on the playground of the primary school. Although most of the zombies were attracted by the armed helicopter, some zombies noticed the transport helicopter and began to rush to the place where the transport helicopter landed.


    But before running two steps, the rescue team jumped out one step first and hit the head with the rifle in its hand. Without saying a word, it was sent directly to the king of hell.


    The rescue team led by Deng Jun has begun to clean up the zombies around the playground.


    "Come on! Deal with the zombies in the playground as soon as possible, and then follow me to the teaching building to rescue the survivors!"


    "Yes!"


    With the efforts of Deng Jun and his team, the zombies in the whole playground have been cleaned up in just three minutes.


    "Go! Into the teaching building!"


    "Yes!"


    After leaving two people to protect the safety of the transport helicopter, Deng Jun directly took the remaining eight people and rushed to the teaching building not far away.


    The whole primary school consists of a teaching building, a small canteen and a standard playground. The floor area is not very large, about five hectares.


    The height of the teaching building is five floors, each floor corresponds to a grade, and the last fifth and sixth grades are on the same floor.


    Because there was no specific rescue information, Deng Jun could only search layer by layer until he found the survivors.


    There are zombies not only in the playground, but also in the teaching building, and most of the zombies are transformed from some children, which has brought great trouble to Deng Jun and the rescue team led by him.


    Because the zombies here are small, they can only lower the aiming baseline of their rifles.


    Deng Jun took people to the hall on the first floor and looked at the long roads on the left and right sides. In order to improve efficiency, Deng Jun had to order.


    "Zilong! You take a few people to the left to search, and the rest come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the whole team was divided into two and began to search four people as a unit.


    Zhao Zilong took half the people to search the long road on the left, while the rest followed Deng Jun and began to search the long road on the right.


    Soon Deng Jun took people to the first classroom. The word "one class a year" was written on the card. You can clearly see the blackened blood on the door. You don''t have to look. You know that the situation inside is not very good.


    But just in case, Deng Jun decided to open it and have a look. First, he nodded to the other team members to make preparations for the assault. After that, Deng Jun went up with a big foot and kicked the door open directly.


    Then he directly picked up his rifle and aimed at the classroom. His fingers were always on the trigger and ready to shoot at any time. Surprisingly, there were no zombies in the classroom. Of course, there were no survivors, only some desks and chairs blackened by blood.


    "Safe!"


    "Safe!"


    As several people burst in, the other team members quickly checked the classroom and reported the situation loudly!

 Chapter 211

    Once again, after confirming that there was no danger in the classroom, Deng Jun took people to the next classroom, but even after searching the whole classroom on the first floor, Deng Jun and others found no signs of life.


    At this time, a soldier of Deng Jun''s team shouted as if he had found something.


    "Captain, look here. There are traces of man-made locking here. Do you want to break it down and check it?"


    Deng Jun looked for his voice and looked at a storage room that the team members said. In this storage room, it was obvious that someone had locked it artificially. The handles of the whole storage room were tightly locked together by iron chains. It was like a terrible monster in the storage room.


    Perhaps the voice of Deng Jun''s communication startled the creatures inside. The door of the storage room began to shake violently. It seemed that something hit the door from the storage room, which made Deng Jun instinctively raise his gun.


    After a few minutes, maybe it was because it was too quiet outside, and the door of the storage room didn''t shake anymore.


    Looking at this situation, Deng Jun made a sign of retreat directly, and then took several people to slowly leave near the storage room.


    After leaving the storage room, Deng Jun said to the other team members.


    "Our main task is to rescue the survivors here. As for other situations, don''t care. It''s important to rescue the survivors!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Deng Jun ignored the storage room locked by the iron chain and began to climb to the second floor. After reaching the second floor, Deng Jun found that it was unusual here, because the second floor was full of fallen bodies. Although it was not clear what had happened, it was certain that these fallen bodies did not turn into zombies, He died when he was human.


    Deng Jun directly came forward and began to examine the bodies here.


    "According to the degree of flatulence of the corpse and the situation of the corpse squad, these people should have died not long ago, at least no more than 24 hours, and their death method doesn''t look like suicide, that is to say, someone deliberately killed them."


    Speaking of this, Deng Jun was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head, began to quickly observe the surroundings, and then directly locked his eyes on a camera.


    At the moment of seeing the camera, Deng Jun immediately stood up and fired several shots at the camera. The camera could not prevent bullets, so it was directly scrapped.


    The gunfire also attracted Zhao Zilong, who searched on the other side. Zhao Zilong quickly gave up the search and ran in the direction of the gunfire as fast as possible.


    "What''s the matter, captain? What happened?"


    "You came just in time. I think we were fooled, even the head."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean being fooled?"


    "All this is a scam. A scam set up specifically to tease us. Come with me!"


    With that, Deng Jun led the people to the locked storage room on the first floor. After reaching the storage room on the first floor, Deng Jun directly began to destroy the locked iron chain without saying a word.


    Because there was no professional tool, Deng Jun could only use a rifle to shoot at the iron chain, directly beat the iron chain into two sections, and then without hesitation opened the chain into two sections, opening the locked door.


    After the gate opened, what appeared in front of everyone was a scene like hell. A group of children under the age of 13 were tied together, their hands and feet tied with a slender rope.


    Most of them are girls, only a few are boys, and they are no more than ten years old.


    And these children''s faces and bodies have obvious marks of being beaten. Most of the children''s faces have black palm fingerprints and are badly swollen.


    There were some little girls lying on the ground with lifeless eyes. When Deng Jun looked at them, he obviously trembled, and then opened his legs like a machine.


    The violent shaking just now was actually formed by a child leaning against the gate and hitting the gate with his thin body.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Jun directly guessed what had happened here before. Deng Jun was directly angry and flushed his eyes. He held his right hand like a fist and smashed it hard against the wall next to him, and then drank a big drink.


    "Those animals are worse than pigs and dogs!! what are you looking at! Save people!"


    "Yes!"


    The rescue team quickly took out the prepared blankets, directly covered the naked children lying on the ground, and then began to untie the ropes tied to their hands and feet one by one. The rescued children should also understand that the people in front of them came to save them.


    So the older children began to cry silently, but no one made a sound, even the little girls who opened their legs. Although they were crying silently, they still didn''t make a sound.


    Deng Jun, who saw this scene, was even more distressed, but he couldn''t comfort them at all. He couldn''t even say "are you okay", but only one sentence.


    "You''re safe. I''ll take you home."


    Perhaps because of the word "home", the children were no longer silent, but began to cry. It took less than a few seconds from one or two people to everyone to cry together.


    "Cry, cry and at least live."


    .......


    More than ten minutes later, Deng Jun and the rescue team appeared on the playground with a large group of half aged children, and the two team members who had been left in place from the beginning hurried to meet them.


    "Captain, we must board the plane quickly. The pilot of the armed helicopter just reported that a group of mutant mice are moving towards us quickly. It is expected to arrive at us in five minutes. Now there are only three minutes left."


    ¡±I see. Help me carry these children up. I still have some personal things to solve. "


    Deng Jun said, handed a little girl he was holding to the soldiers in front of him, then picked up his rifle and was ready to go back and kill all the scum hiding in the dark.


    But when Deng Jun turned around, the little girl who had been held in her arms grabbed Deng Jun''s bulletproof vest and began to beg.


    "Big brother, don''t go, don''t leave Yiyi, I''m afraid"


    Facing the poor little girl, Deng Jun couldn''t leave ruthlessly. He could only sigh, turned to the little girl named Yiyi and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, Yiyi. My brother won''t leave you. My brother will always protect you, so don''t worry, okay?"


    "Well"


    In fact, the little girl named Yiyi is actually the child of the female teacher Ning Tianze. Her full name is Li Yiyi.

 Chapter 212

    At this time, on the top floor of the teaching building, a group of living survivors are hiding behind the window and secretly observing the situation on the playground outside. They are the scum who abuse children.


    There are nine of these scum, all men, of whom the oldest is no more than 40 years old and the youngest is less than 20 years old.


    They made all the ugly scenes that Deng Jun and his team met, and these people were not primary school teachers, but a group of escaped prisoners.


    The smallest of these people are murderers. We can imagine how cruel these people will be.


    "Brother Hu, those soldiers seem to have found us. What should we do?"


    A strong man who doesn''t look like a good man said to another strong man with a scar on his face.


    Another man who looked very obscene also said in a panic.


    "Yes, brother tiger, they also found our babies locked in the storage room on the first floor. It''s a pity. I haven''t had enough."


    He said as if he thought of some picture, and licked his lips with an obscene expression, as if he still had more to say.


    At this time, the strong man called brother tiger by everyone took his sight back from the window, then directly stretched out his strong right hand, grabbed the wretched man''s neck, and then directly lifted it up.


    "Wei, don''t treat us like you. I can turn a blind eye to what you do, but don''t try to spill dirty water on me."


    Then, regardless of the obscene man who was about to die, he threw himself behind and handed it to other strong men.


    "Leave him to me in peace"


    "OK, brother tiger"


    The man who was called brother Hu, formerly known as Tang Hu, was an athlete before he was caught, specializing in high-intensity sports such as Sanda. A few years ago, he killed his coach and everyone related to the coach, so he was sentenced to death without suspense after being caught.


    But when he was about to execute the death penalty, the zombie broke out, and he also seized the opportunity and escaped from the prison, together with other younger brothers received in the prison, until now.


    They came to this primary school two days ago. At that time, there were more than a dozen adult teachers and dozens of children in the primary school. For the safety of the children, these teachers blocked all the entrances and exits of the primary school. Although they could block the footsteps of zombies, they could not block people''s footsteps.


    Tang Hu entered the primary school in the dark with his little brother, and then directly beat down all the teachers with his own force. At first, they didn''t want to kill anyone, but because the obscene man surnamed Wei wanted to molest the little girl in front of all the teachers, all the teachers rioted directly,


    He wanted to struggle to protect the children, but this behavior itself was attracting zombies, so Tang Hu had no choice but to personally send these teachers on the road.


    Then he buried the body in the school garden.


    "Brother tiger, they seem to be leaving"


    A little brother, pointing to the surprise outside, shouted.


    "Keep your voice down! If we''re found, we''ll all die!"


    Although he severely scolded his younger brother, Tang Hu came to the window again and looked carefully out of the window.


    At this time, two transport helicopters had begun to take off, and the two armed helicopters that had been used to attract the attention of the zombies also returned to the sky over the playground.


    "The time is just right. We should go back."


    "Copy that! We''re rerouting and starting to return!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the two drivers were about to return to the gathering place of Xinguang, Deng Jun''s voice came out through the communication terminal.


    "Comrades, two armed helicopter pilots, I urge you to destroy that teaching building! Kill those scum"


    Deng Jun''s angry voice continued to spread through the communication terminal.


    "Sorry, platoon leader Deng, I can''t accept your request. Our task has been completed. There''s no need to spend time here, but you can explain the situation to the chief in person. If the chief agrees, there''s no problem."


    Although the pilot of the armed helicopter refused Deng Jun''s request, he did not say anything.


    "OK! I''ll contact the chief now, so please wait for me for a few minutes."


    Deng Jun said that, immediately contacted Cai Wenjie, and the communication was connected in a moment.


    "Chief! It''s me. I have something to report to you. It''s like this... So I want to ask you to order the elimination of those scum. Please"


    Finally, Deng Jun even bowed to the communication terminal in the cabin.


    After listening to Deng Jun''s explanation, Cai Wenjie had sentenced these people to death, although the expression on his face had not changed.


    "Yes, I promised. I''ll come back as soon as I''m finished."


    "Yes!"


    Deng Junli answered loudly and hung up the communication.


    While Cai Wenjie authorized the destruction of the teaching building, Tang Hu and they also found something wrong.


    "No, brother tiger, why doesn''t that thing leave, and there are two more helicopters"


    "What helicopter? Be professional. It''s called an armed helicopter."


    "Whether it''s an armed helicopter or not, it seems to be aimed at us."


    When the strong men around heard this sentence, they all showed their faces of fear.


    "Are you sure you''re right? The helicopter gunships are aiming at us?!"


    In order to make sure that his younger brother didn''t say anything wrong, Tang Hu quickly observed the armed helicopter outside, but at the moment when Tang Hu stretched out his head, he met the armed helicopter pilot face to face. It turned out that when Tang Hu communicated with them, the 01 helicopter of two armed helicopters had come to the teaching building, Close observation of each floor, trying to find the target inside.


    Unfortunately, within a second of approaching the window, the armed helicopter found the target.


    "02, I have found the target. They are on the top floor of the teaching building."


    "I see! 01 evacuate immediately. Where? I''m going to launch a missile."


    "Copy that!"


    While communicating with the armed helicopter, Tang Hu also knew the current situation, especially when he had a one-on-one confrontation with the pilot of the armed helicopter. Tang Hu, who understood his situation, directly spread his legs and began to run back. Even his little brother slipped away without notice.


    At this time, armed helicopter 01 also retreated to a safe distance.


    "The target is running away, attack freely!"


    "I see!"


    Subsequently, two 19 rocket nests installed under the two wings of the armed helicopter began to play its role. Thirty eight rockets, one after another, continued to pour out to the teaching building not far away. Then the rockets launched hit the teaching building and exploded after a short flight.

 Chapter 213

    The explosion generated by the huge explosion attracted the attention of all zombies within a few kilometers around, including Liu Ruyan, who has been driving here for investigation.


    For a moment, all the zombies and mutant creatures around him were rushing to the primary school at their fastest speed. Although Liu Ruyan also wanted to come and see the situation, he also understood that such a loud explosion could not only attract himself. It is likely that all the zombies around him have begun to gather there.


    Therefore, for his own safety, Liu Ruyan gave up the idea of going to see the situation and began to record the surrounding conditions, such as where there is food and materials that can be used. He will write them down on his mobile phone memo one by one, so that after the team enters the city, it will not go around like a headless fly.


    On the other hand, two armed helicopters have fired nearly half of the Rockets, which is equivalent to nearly 40 rockets, and dozens of rockets have completely destroyed the teaching building of a primary school and directly bombed the teaching building into ruins.


    After the teaching building was blown into ruins, the two armed helicopters did not leave directly. Instead, they carefully searched the teaching building that had become ruins to see if there were any people still alive. If so, they gave a few rockets to completely eliminate their traces. Unfortunately, no matter how the armed helicopter searched, they found no people still alive.


    "It seems that those scum have been blown to pieces by us. We can''t even find a body."


    "Yes, it seems that they are all dead. Let''s go back."


    "OK"


    In this way, two armed helicopters left over the teaching building and left the primary school with two transport helicopters.


    But what the armed helicopter pilots didn''t know was that after they left, a part of the teaching building that had been bombed into ruins began to loosen up, and then a group of people broke through the stone. It was said that a group of people were actually Tang Hu and his younger brothers, although six people were directly scrapped in the rocket attack just now, But Tang Hu and his two capable younger brothers survived.


    To tell the truth, Tang Hu couldn''t believe that they could live. When the rocket exploded just now, Tang Hu and his two were just in a corner. Although the explosion collapsed the ceiling, the falling stones were just stuck where Tang Hu was, forming a triangle. Everyone knows that the triangle is the most stable structure, This led to the fact that the falling stones did not cause any harm to Tang Hu, so they lived to the end.


    "Brother tiger, we are still alive!"


    "Yes, brother tiger, the sky won''t destroy us!"


    The two younger brothers were excited and were about to shed tears. Although Tang Hu was also very excited, he did not lose his attitude like his two younger brothers, but one party normally encouraged them.


    "If you don''t die, you must have a blessing, but we must leave here as soon as possible. The explosion must have attracted all the zombies around. If you don''t want to die, move!"


    "Yes! Brother tiger!"


    Under Tang Hu''s warning, the three soon left the ruins of the teaching building and began to run towards the back door of the primary school. The back door of the primary school was just connected to a community, that is, the so-called school district room. Although there were zombies, it was a safer place than those school district rooms with a large number of zombies at the front door.


    Just as the three climbed the wall at the back door, the first batch of fast-moving mutant zombies had reached the front door of the primary school. Looking at the primary school gate in front of them, the mutant zombies jumped over without looking at it. You know, although the primary school gate is not very high, it is also about 1.5 meters high, and those mutant zombies jumped over without looking at it, This means that an ordinary wall of about two meters is nothing for a mutant zombie.


    The mutant zombies who jumped over the gate went straight to the teaching building that had become ruins, and then began to look for whether there were any living people in the ruins. Unfortunately, no matter how they looked, they found no signs of living people. There were only a few human corpses that had just died. For the mutant zombies who had a certain ability to distinguish, These dead foods can''t cheer them up at all.


    Only those zombies that haven''t mutated will eat dead food. If they are not living humans, they might as well eat an ordinary zombie. Therefore, when these mutated zombies searched the ruins and found no living people, they were angry.


    Angry mutant zombies began to hunt ordinary zombies from around. Poor ordinary zombies thought they would have live flesh and blood to eat, but they didn''t think they were the object to be eaten.


    If the zombie is still conscious, it will send out the expression package that is very popular on the Internet, such as "the clown is by my side" and "the original clown is myself" to express its mood.


    Just when the mutant zombies started hunting ordinary zombies, a black trend came to the primary school. The mutant zombies with a little judgment directly looked at the trend formed by black mice and confirmed that the black trend did not stop.


    The mutant zombies rationally left their prey and began to run crazy in another direction. Before they could slow down, the temporarily saved ordinary zombies were directly covered by the trend formed by the overwhelming black mice. Without exception, the covered zombies were directly gnawed into white bones, and some even didn''t leave white bones.


    Because there were many zombies attracted by the explosion just now, there were already many zombies in front of the primary school. Because of this, the black trend composed of mice stopped and began to eat the surrounding zombies at ease.


    This scene was also observed by Cai Wenjie. When Deng Jun reported the situation just now, Cai Wenjie had already observed the picture here using system satellites.


    Even after the armed helicopter left, it was clear that three people climbed out of the ruins.


    But what surprised him most was the mutant mice.


    "Where did these things come from? No! We must not let them go!"


    Cai Wenjie directly contacted Cai Liang and asked him to hang the UAV with napalm bombs, then fly directly to the primary school, and then throw napalm bombs and burn them while these mutant mice are hunting.


    "This is the coordinates of the target. Immediately send UAVs to bomb here!"


    "I see!"


    In less than a few minutes, a UAV loaded with napalm bombs set out from the gathering place of Xinguang and quickly went to the coordinates given by Cai Wenjie to carry out the bombing mission.

 Chapter 214

    At the flight speed of the UAV, it reached its destination in less than ten minutes.


    When it was confirmed that the target was still there, the UAV began to drop its napalm. With the harsh sound generated when the bomb fell, the mutant mice raised their heads.


    Then, there was no napalm. When the napalm was about to fall, it exploded, and a large amount of flammable liquid was scattered everywhere. At the same time, the flame generated by the explosion ignited these liquids.


    Centered on the explosion, all buildings within a hundred meters and mutant mice or zombies burned, and the fierce fire ruthlessly burned everything.


    Because more than one napalm bomb was carried by the UAV, with the primary school as the center, all buildings within half a kilometer around were affected, and a ruthless fire spread directly.


    Now, the rats that just came out to hunt were directly dealt a fatal blow. 80% of the mice were burned on the spot, and the remaining 20% were not much better. With the spread of the fire, the remaining mice were gradually burned by the fire, even if they were contaminated with a little Mars.


    Even a small number of mice can''t escape bad luck if they hide back in the sewer. The biggest feature of napalm is that they are not afraid of water. Even if the mice return to the sewer, the high temperature of the flame generated by napalm can directly boil the wastewater in the sewer, and then cook the mice.


    Although Cai Wenjie''s strike directly scrapped more than 90% of the mutant mice, some mice safely avoided the bombing of gasoline bombs and survived.


    But at the same time, the explosion of napalm bombs in the city has also caused various problems. For example, the power that was still running normally in this area has been cut off directly, and other infrastructure has been scrapped directly.


    Anyway, in a word, this area is completely useless, and a large number of materials disappear with the fire. Although it alleviates the problem of mutant mice, it also means that there are no available resources in this area.


    The UAV hovered over the sky several times, confirmed that the target had been completely eliminated, and then began to return to the Xinguang gathering place.


    On the other side of the city, Liu Ruyan, who was about to return from the original road, also noticed a fire in the distance. After all, it was difficult to find such a loud explosion and the thick smoke generated when the fire spread.


    "Oh, my God! What the hell happened?"


    Although Liu Ruyan was shocked by what happened in front of him, he didn''t stay where he was, but hurriedly drove back to the direction of the wandering team, wanted to report the situation and decide what to do next.


    In fact, it''s not just Liu Ruyan. What happened here was also detected by Li Jianjun''s Air Force Base at the same time, mainly because Li Jianjun regularly sent reconnaissance aircraft to spy on the city and surrounding areas, and Li Jianjun''s reconnaissance aircraft came here a few minutes after the UAV left.


    Then he found that there was a fire in this area for no reason. In order to prevent the fire from spreading to other areas, Li Jianjun sent fire-fighting troops to put out the fire immediately after learning the situation.


    Of course, the main force of fire fighting is mainly composed of several fire helicopters. A huge bucket is hung under the fire helicopter, and then water is taken from the nearest river and installed in the bucket. The fire helicopter carrying the bucket accurately sprays water on the fire line.


    Each fire helicopter can take nearly 3 tons of river water every time, and because the nearest river is less than one kilometer away from the place where the fire occurred, the speed of transporting river water is very fast.


    But soon the pilot of the fire helicopter found something wrong, because even if more river water was sprayed on the fire source, the flame would not go out, but it would become more and more intense.


    Immediately, the pilot of the fire helicopter reported the situation to his superior.


    "Report! These flames cannot be extinguished with ordinary water. I suspect it is the flame generated by napalm. I suggest putting out the fire with a large number of dry powder fire extinguishers!"


    "I know, but I can''t gather so much dry powder at a time. First, pour all the surrounding buildings with water to prevent the flame from spreading further. After the dry powder is gathered, I''ll inform you."


    "I see!"


    The pilot of the fire helicopter, without saying a word, began to command other fire helicopters to carry out fire prevention operations.


    A large number of river water was hung by fire helicopters and drenched on the buildings where there was no fire, and this action was indeed effective. The flames that had already spread were stopped and could not spread out of this area.


    However, the same fire helicopter has no way to the occupied areas. This situation will not change until enough dry powder is gathered.


    Several fire helicopters returned to the air force base, carried a large amount of dry powder back to the center of the fire, and then spread it. Those flames that were not afraid of a large amount of river water can only put away their magic powers and be put out in front of a large amount of dry powder.


    After such a toss, the fire was finally extinguished and the area was saved as much as possible. Although there were no complete buildings, there was still a little left in the end.


    Hearing the news that the fire had been extinguished, Li Jianjun also sighed. To tell the truth, those who have the ability to drop napalm in this area don''t have two fingers, one is themselves, the other can know without thinking, that is Cai Wenjie, the newly appointed battalion commander.


    Li Jianjun does not intend to blame Cai Wenjie. After all, according to his understanding of CAI Wenjie, Cai Wenjie is not a straw bag, but a young man with a sense of responsibility. He does not believe that Cai Wenjie will throw napalm bombs into the city for no reason.


    Just as Li Jianjun was silently thinking about how to end, Cai Wenjie''s communication came in.


    "Chief Li, I miss you so much when I haven''t seen you for two days."


    "Go, go! You just caused me such a big disaster. What else do you want?"


    Although I don''t want to blame Cai Wenjie, the education on my mouth can''t be left behind.


    "You are brave enough to set off a bomb in the city. I dare not do so. Do you know how long it took me to eliminate the fire you just set off? What nonsense"


    "Chief, this is your fault. You should be glad I burned that area decisively, otherwise we will not be safe in the future. Take a look at this first."


    With that, Cai Wenjie took out the photos he had prepared before. The photos were taken by UAVs before the bombing. The content is also very simple. It is a picture of a large black mutant mouse group gathering in the primary school.


    When Li Jianjun saw this photo, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 215

    Looking at Li Jianjun with a dignified expression, Cai Wenjie explained.


    "Well, once these things attack our gathering place, we can''t bear the consequences."


    "Indeed, you did a good job. Even if it were me, I would probably order the bombing of this area."


    Cai Wenjie looked at Li Jianjun with some relief and knew that this matter was over.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll end the communication."


    Just when Cai Wenjie wanted to end the communication, Li Jianjun quickly stopped Cai Wenjie.


    "Wait! Don''t turn off the communication yet. I happen to have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing Li Jianjun''s words, Cai Wenjie stopped his action and asked in some doubt.


    "It''s a big event. In order to better support the gathering places in various regions, the central government decided to reopen the railway and take advantage of the railway to send materials or weapons and equipment to the gathering places all over the country, but the problem is that we must rely on our own strength to occupy the railway station first."


    As soon as Li Jianjun finished speaking, Cai Wenjie immediately asked a rhetorical question.


    "I remember our railway station is in the city. Now what the hell is in YJ city? We all know very well that even if all our armed forces are pressed up, they may not be able to fight down. Are you sure you''re right?"


    "No way, if you want to get continuous support from the central government, this railway station must be shot down! I know that most of the soldiers you lead now are recruits, and you haven''t even touched the gun several times, but this sacrifice is necessary for future development. As soldiers of our country, it''s glorious to sacrifice for our country."


    Speaking of this, Li Jianjun even became a little serious. Looking at Li Jianjun in front of the screen, Cai Wenjie fell into meditation. Although he was just an ordinary person in his last life, or just a survivor living in the end of the world, he is now a soldier of country Z like Li Jianjun, carrying shoulder badges and the hope of the country''s future.


    After a moment of silence, Cai Wenjie finally said seriously as if he had made up his mind.


    "I see. What should I do?"


    "Great! To tell you the truth, I was worried that you wouldn''t agree. I had to go alone. It seems that I really didn''t read the wrong person! Good!"


    Li Jianjun looked very happy and became closer to Cai Wenjie.


    "What you need to do is very simple. You just need to occupy the railway station under the cover of my air force and prevent the attack of zombies. At that time, I will take ground troops to support you and defend the railway station with you."


    In a seemingly simple sentence, only two people know how difficult it is. It''s hard to say that this is a thorough suicide mission. Although all the zombies in the city add up to less than 100000, this is only the data without counting the mutated zombies and mutated animals. If we add the mutated zombies and mutated animals in the city, Then Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun are equivalent to facing at least 200000 ordinary zombies.


    The last time there was a wave of zombies over 20000, Cai Wenjie took out 12 points of spirit and used all his possessions to resist the attack of the wave of zombies.


    But now we not only have to resist the attack equivalent to 200000 corpses, but also without any wall protection, we can only resist hundreds of thousands of corpses in the buildings of the railway station. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    Cai Wenjie silently calculated all his possessions in his heart and found that with his own firepower, if he wanted to guard a railway station without any protection in the city, it was a dream. In order not to die in vain, Cai Wenjie opened his mouth and truthfully said to Li Jianjun.


    "Chief Li..."


    "Wait a minute, the chief will be exempted. Call me brother Li in the future. We will be brothers in life in the future."


    "... well, brother Li, what I want to say is that with my current soldiers and weapons, it''s no problem to occupy the railway station, but it''s almost impossible to defend the railway station in the city. I can''t resist the attack of zombies in the whole city, even if I''m covered by your air force."


    Looking at Cai Wenjie''s embarrassed words, Li Jianjun suddenly realized and laughed.


    Looking at Li Jianjun who suddenly laughed, Cai Wenjie was very confused, but he didn''t make a sound. He just quietly looked at Li Jianjun in front of the screen and continued to laugh. Maybe he saw that Cai Wenjie didn''t respond much, Li Jianjun also stopped slowly, and then pretended to cough awkwardly.


    "Cough, I''m sorry I lost my temper just now"


    "It''s okay, you go on"


    "Of course, I can''t let you resist the zombies in the whole city. I''m not so conceited. Before the battle, I''ll use the advantage of the air force to artificially lead out the zombies in the whole city and then bomb them. Although it''s impossible to destroy the zombies in the whole city, at least half of the zombies can be sucked out, so your pressure will be reduced by at least half."


    Hearing Li Jianjun''s words, Cai Wenjie calculated silently in his heart again. Now there are less than 100000 zombies in YJ city. For the convenience of calculation, there should be 100000 zombies. The 100000 zombies here will be attracted by the air force sent by Li Jianjun to attract at least half of the zombies out of the City, that is, 50000 zombies remain in the city, And the 50000 zombies will also be attracted to the other side of the city, and the rate of the remaining zombies is probably no more than 30000.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie nodded. If it was just 30000 ordinary zombies, he was still confident to keep it.


    "If brother Li can keep the number of zombies within 30000, I can try to guard the railway station."


    Although Cai Wenjie is confident to guard the railway station, he dare not talk big. After all, mutant animals in the city are also difficult to deal with, especially mutant animals such as mice.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t say 30000 at that time. 20000 is possible. Besides, I will take my own troops to garrison the railway station with you. What else to be afraid of"


    At this point, Cai Wenjie had no reason to continue to say anything, and began to carefully ask about the detailed plan of the battle.


    In this way, they began to formulate the railway station capture plan. They seemed to have forgotten from beginning to end. No one mentioned the person in charge of another official gathering place, Zhou Weiguo.


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun don''t look down on Zhou Weiguo, but Zhou Weiguo''s self-protection has become a problem. How can there be redundant soldiers to support the railway station capture plan formulated by them? Therefore, Zhou Weiguo was gorgeous and completely used as a background board by the two people, and no one mentioned Zhou Weiguo at all.


    When Zhou Weiguo knew of the plan, it was time to get the central support.

 Chapter 216

    While Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun were discussing how to recapture the railway station, Liu Ruyan, who completed the reconnaissance task on the other side, returned to the place where the wandering team was located.


    The convoy temporarily stopped on the highway, and there were special guard teams to patrol to prevent any zombies from sneaking attack. These defense teams were basically composed of strong men. In addition to the common sticks, they also had some military guns. These weapons were taken away from the ground when their gathering place was broken.


    To be more specific, there are almost ten 95 assault rifles, three 09 shotguns, five military 92g police pistols, hundreds of bullets, and almost one self-made stick for each person.


    Liu Ruyan, as the investigation person in charge of a team, was also equipped with a weapon, that is, 92g Police Pistol. When Liu Ruyan returned to the team, everyone he met warmly greeted Liu Ruyan.


    "Liu Shao is back!"


    "Beauty Liu is back!"


    "Have you got anything? Brother Liu"


    Many people shouted like this. Of course, most of them were for fun. Even the members of the patrol defense team greeted Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan didn''t lose his temper. He just smiled and nodded to the people, and then drove straight to the team center. Where is the place where the team leader''s vehicle stops.


    Liu Ruyan parked the car next to him, took the photos taken in the city with his mobile phone and went straight to the leader''s vehicle.


    "Team leader, I''m back. This is a picture I took in YJ city. Please have a look."


    As Liu Ruyan spoke, he sounded the vehicle of the leader. The leader''s car is actually an RV, and it is not an ordinary RV, but a "behemothmankat1" super heavy luxury RV known as the doomsday mobile fortress before the doomsday.


    The entire body has an exaggerated volume of 4 meters high and 12 meters long, and the storage space is also huge. There is a 2500 liter water tank, a 10 kW generator, a special tool room, and even an all terrain vehicle hidden at the tail.


    And because it was specially refitted for the end of the day, the top of the RV was refitted into a fixed shooting platform, which can install various vehicle mounted weapons, such as heavy machine guns, Gatling, or recoilless guns.


    "Come in"


    Not long after Liu Ruyan knocked on the RV, there was a domineering voice in the car. With the domineering voice, the door opened from inside. The door was opened by a girl who looked less than 18 years old. Although it was winter, the girl only wore clothes that she would wear in summer.


    And the clothes leaked a lot. What should be leaked or not leaked out. What''s more surprising is that the girl seemed to have no dissatisfaction with her clothes. On the contrary, she blinked playfully when she saw Liu Ruyan.


    "Come on in, Liu Shao. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Ruyan just smiled, and then crossed the girl directly into the RV.


    After entering the RV, Liu Ruyan saw the leader sitting on the built-in sofa of the RV, that is, the actual leader of the team. Her name is mo Liang.


    White and tender skin, sexy figure. The 37 points are right long bangs, black long hair scattered to the back, black pupil, love to wear deep V black fur coat, leather boots and stockings, and a peculiar mark on the eye shadow. A few centimeters of scar can be seen in the right face which is covered by the bangs.


    Moreover, her character is also very special. She likes swearing, swearing and beating people when swearing, but even so, her command ability and overall situation oriented judgment ability are the strongest in the whole team. At the same time, because her character of no affectation, clear reward and punishment is very popular with others, all the people scolded by him not only don''t think there is anything wrong, Instead, I''m proud of it.


    "Sit down! Tell me, what did you find?"


    Liu Ruyan obediently listened to Mo Liang''s suggestion, sat on the opposite sofa, then began to talk about the intelligence observed along the way and what was wrong, and handed Mo Liang the photos taken along the way.


    "... that''s it. Do we have to go in?"


    After carefully listening to Liu Ruyan''s information and reading the photos in his hand, Mo Liang touched his smooth and white chin and was silent for a few seconds.


    "It seems that the official gathering place is still more powerful, at least there is still the ability to bomb the city that has fallen," the past gathering place was not waiting for the rescue of others, but also waiting for the rescue of others. Finally, they were awesome by the zombies and joined the group of wandering motorcade.


    Yes, the reason why the wandering team is still increasing up to now is that Mo Liang will rescue the homeless survivors, and then wander with the survivors until he finds a place without zombies, and then settle down there.


    Of course, this is just an excuse. Everyone knows that there is no safe place. There are infected and mutated zombies and all kinds of mutated animals everywhere, so Mo Liang''s plan is actually to take refuge in a relatively reliable official gathering place.


    She doesn''t expect how strong the gathering place is. As long as the manager of the gathering place is a responsible person, at least she can ensure that the residents of her gathering place can safely spend the end of the day.


    Unfortunately, Mo Liang has not found a gathering place that meets her conditions so far. The gathering places she met in the past are either broken by zombies or do not meet her conditions, which makes her have to continue to lead the wandering team to continue wandering.


    "Interesting, well, let''s go to these official gathering places and see if they meet my conditions!"


    With that, Mo Liang directly stood up and began to contact the whole team with walkie talkie.


    "Brothers and sisters! Work is done. All vehicles are ready to move in three minutes!"


    "I see!"


    The drivers of all vehicles in the team replied clearly, and then began to prepare to start the vehicle.


    Liu Ruyan saw that Mo Liang had made up his mind, shrugged, and then was ready to leave the RV and return to his car for preparation.


    "Then I''ll go back first, leader"


    "Wait a minute! Did I let you leave? Promise, this is your reward. Do a good job! I won''t treat you badly"


    Liu Ruyan, who was called by Mo Liang, saw a small thing thrown by Mo Liang and quickly caught it. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was a grenade. When he saw this thing, Liu Ruyan was startled and quickly held the grenade in both hands to avoid being accidentally knocked off the fuse and causing an explosion.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan''s expression as if frightened, Mo Liang has a disdainful expression.


    "You look like a bear. What kind of man is that? Go, go, shame"


    In this way, Liu Ruyan was left by Mo Liang in the RV, leaving him shivering alone in the cold wind.

 Chapter 217

    Led by Mo Liang, the wandering team began to look for the official gathering place in YJ city. According to Mo Liang''s previous experience, most of the gathering places were built in the most representative buildings in the city.


    For example, there are many places such as police stations, stadiums, airports, railway stations, high-speed railway stations, air raid shelters, of course, department stores and supermarkets.


    However, because we are looking for official gathering places this time, we don''t need to check them one by one. We can navigate directly by searching the nearby official gathering places on our mobile phone.


    By the way, navigation is Gaode.


    "Xiaode, navigate to the nearest official gathering place"


    "I''m here, starting navigation"


    After setting the navigation, Mo Liang directly started the doomsday fortress RV and began to lead the team to the nearest official gathering place. Their first destination is Zhou Weiguo''s Stadium gathering place, which is also the nearest official gathering place nearby. The second is Li Jianjun''s airport gathering place, and the last is Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place.


    The moment the wandering motorcade entered the city, it was photographed by ubiquitous cameras. Although the city has been almost occupied by zombies, the cameras installed in every corner continue to work because power is still supplied in the city, and Skynet system continues to monitor every corner of the city.


    Therefore, the picture of the wandering team entering the city was directly photographed by Skynet system.


    The Skynet system here is understood as a monitoring network composed of a large number of cameras set in the streets. Originally, it was a magic weapon for the public security organs to crack down on street crimes and a strong backing for urban public security. Now it has become a system for real-time observation of zombie activities in the city.


    When the intelligence department found a suspicious convoy entering YJ City, it immediately informed Li Jianjun, who had just finished the discussion with CAI Wenjie.


    "Report! Skynet system observed an unidentified motorcade entering YJ city. Look at its route. This motorcade is going straight to the stadium gathering place of head Zhou Weiguo. Please give instructions!"


    Li Jianjun picked up the tablet in his hand and began to play the picture captured by Skynet. In the picture, a convoy of at least a dozen cars of all kinds was entering the city in an orderly manner.


    And really, as the intelligence officer of the intelligence department said, the forward route of the team is just the gathering place of the stadium.


    Looking at this scene, Li Jianjun thought for a moment, and then said.


    "Continue to closely observe the movement of the team, report to me in time if anything happens, and then let the rapid reaction force prepare for boarding. In case of violence, rush to the scene immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, give Zhou Weiguo a copy of this video screen to get him ready."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Li Jianjun waved his hand and asked the intelligence officer to go out. After he went out, Li Jianjun began to move and play his muscles and bones.


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. It seems that I''m going to do something I haven''t seen for a long time today."


    Because the faster the railway station is seized, the faster the central materials can be obtained. After discussing with CAI Wenjie, Li Jianjun plans to send troops to the railway station in the south of the city early tomorrow morning, eliminate the zombies in the railway station in a short time, and then seize the control of the railway station.


    As for the number of troops, it has also been decided. Cai Wenjie will have two infantry companies and a mechanized force composed of four infantry vehicles. Because there is no main battle tank, it can not be called a heavy force.


    In addition to the original air force, Li Jianjun will personally lead the mixed infantry company temporarily composed of special police and armed police to provide support.


    In short, it means that more than half of the troops of both sides will attack the railway station together. When the central government uses the railway to transport materials in the future, Li Jianjun and Cai Wenjie will each take 40%, and the remaining 20% will be Zhou Weiguo''s share.


    At this time, Zhou Weiguo, on the other side of the stadium gathering place, also got the information called by Li Jianjun. He also knew that there was a group of unidentified motorcades approaching his stadium gathering place quickly.


    Although the intelligence did not mention that the other party had any heavy weapons, it was necessary to guard against people, so Zhou Weiguo directly issued a level II alarm to concentrate all the armed forces in the gathering area in each main defensive area.


    "Go! Go back to your combat post immediately!"


    "Squad leader! What happened? Are zombies attacking the city?!"


    "Shut up! The duty of a soldier is to carry out orders. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. I''ll let you clean up for a month again!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, an infantry company composed of a group of recruits and a small number of veterans appeared in front of the crowd. They were distributed in the passages leading to the inside of the stadium and were ready to shoot outside at any time.


    Such a scene also directly confused the survivors inside, and even began to panic. At this time, special staff began to appease the emotions of ordinary survivors.


    "Don''t be afraid, please return to your tent in order, and our soldiers will protect your life..."


    The staff were saying the same thing, trying to calm the panic of the crowd and persuade people to go back to their tents and not to come out.


    When the survivors in the stadium gathering place were in panic, Mo Liang led the wandering team to the parking lot of the stadium gathering place, and then parked their vehicles in the parking lot.


    At this time, Mo Liang also got out of her RV. She was wearing a beige windbreaker, dark leather pants and a lady''s leather shoes. This dress gave full play to Mo Liang''s perfect figure, exuded a capable temperament and vaguely domineering.


    "This is the official gathering place? There is not even a decent fence. Once there are more than tens of thousands of corpses attacking here, the people here can only be a lamb to be slaughtered and slaughtered!"


    The first thing Mo Liang did after getting off the bus was to evaluate the protection ability of the gathering place. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied, and the consequence was.


    "OK, don''t look, let''s go! Go to the next official gathering place"


    Then he directly turned and returned to his RV, while the rest of the team just looked at each other helplessly, then directly returned to his vehicle and began to follow Mo Liang to leave the stadium gathering place.


    As the manager of the stadium gathering place, Zhou Weiguo fell into confusion when he saw the team that suddenly visited and left.

 Chapter 218

    Just as Mo Liang continued to move to the second official gathering place with the team, the rescue forces who completed the rescue mission have returned to the Xinguang gathering place.


    Deng Jun took the survivors of the primary school, that is, a large group of children, to Cai Wenjie. First, he saluted.


    "Report! All the living survivors of the construction engineering primary school have been rescued successfully. Please give instructions!"


    "It''s hard. Take your soldiers back and have a rest first!"


    "Yes!"


    When Deng Jun was about to take his soldiers back to the barracks, a thin figure jumped out from behind and hugged Deng Jun who was about to leave.


    At this time, when Cai Wenjie''s guard saw a figure suddenly running out, he immediately vigilantly protected Cai Wenjie behind him, pulled out his weapons and aimed at the thin figure just now.


    After seeing who was holding him, Deng Jun immediately squatted down, protected the thin figure behind him, and then stretched out his hands to signal not to shoot.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t shoot! She''s just a little girl"


    It turned out that the thin figure just came out was actually Li Yiyi, the little girl rescued by Deng Jun in primary school. She was also Ning Tianze''s daughter.


    But no matter how Deng Jun explained, the guards didn''t mean to put down their guns at all until Cai Wenjie personally asked the guards to put down their guns.


    "All right, put down your guns"


    "Yes!"


    Just as the guards had just put down their weapons, another woman came out of the surrounding crowd. She rushed to Deng Jun quickly and shouted with a cry.


    "Yiyi! My Yiyi! Come to mom!"


    Because of this sudden, the guards who had put away their weapons once again sensitively pulled out their pistols and stood in front of CAI Wenjie.


    The scene that should have been warm suddenly changed its flavor.


    Cai Wenjie held his head in silence. Nangong Yao, who had been standing beside him, laughed directly.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be here, Xiao Yao. Take these children to the newly built children''s welfare home and settle down properly."


    "OK"


    With that, Cai Wenjie turned and left the scene directly with the guard, regardless of other things, so as to avoid more embarrassment.


    As for the follow-up arrangements for these children, Nangong Yao has full authority to deal with them.


    But before Cai Wenjie took a few steps, a loud noise began to appear in the sky. No! It''s not a loud noise, but the roar of large aircraft flying at low altitude.


    Aware of this, Cai Wenjie directly looked up at the sky, and then found a large aircraft, which was obviously a civil aircraft, falling into a field hundreds of meters away from Cai Wenjie at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie immediately shouted.


    "Everybody! Get down!"


    Then he quickly ran to Nangong Yao who was still in the circle not far away, and then a sliding shovel directly put Nangong Yao down. There was no way. If you want to put people down quickly, this is the fastest way.


    However, Nangong Yao who fell to the ground was not injured, because Cai Wenjie caught Nangong Yao with his body at the moment when Nangong Yao fell to the ground, avoiding letting her fall directly to the ground.


    Cai Wenjie safely caught Nangong Yao. Before she could react, he made another effort, turned over and pressed her on the ground, protected her with his own body, and said loudly.


    "Open your mouth as much as possible and cover my ears!"


    After that, he covered Nangong Yao''s ears with his hands, opened his mouth as much as possible, and then began to wait for the arrival of the imaginary shock wave.


    Although Nangong Yao was overwhelmed by a series of things, she subconsciously obeyed Cai Wenjie''s orders, covered Cai Wenjie''s ears with her thin, white and tender hands, and opened her cherry mouth as much as possible.


    As Cai Wenjie expected, in less than a few seconds, the large passenger plane crashed directly into a field hundreds of meters away, resulting in a huge explosion, and a large fireball was directly formed over the plane crash, and the shock wave generated by the explosion directly blew everything tens of meters away.


    All kinds of metal parts swept hundreds of meters nearby with the shock wave of explosion,


    A metal part emitting high heat passed Cai Wenjie and was inserted on the ground less than half a meter away from Cai Wenjie. If Cai Wenjie just raised his head a little, the metal part would directly cut off Cai Wenjie''s head.


    This is also the moment when Cai Wenjie is close to death since his rebirth.


    But even so, the shock wave generated by the explosion also made Cai Wenjie and Nangong Yao feel dizzy, dizzy, tinnitus and other symptoms. If they hadn''t been prepared for the impact, they would certainly be shocked to death now.


    For a long time, the people staggered to their feet and began to check each other''s conditions. The soldiers stationed not far away also rushed over and began to take care of the people who were still on the ground.


    Of course, the most important thing is Cai Wenjie''s safety. A large group of soldiers went straight to Cai Wenjie who had just stood up.


    "Medical guard! Come here quickly! Check if the chief is hurt!"


    A man who was obviously an officer immediately began to call the medical guard loudly and wanted to let the medical guard see Cai Wenjie''s situation, but before the medical guard came, Cai Wenjie stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "I''m fine. First check those who still fall to the ground. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie shook his dizzy head, then reached out and pulled up Nangong Yao who was still sitting on the ground, and asked with some concern.


    "Well, is there any injury?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for protecting me just now."


    "It''s okay. I don''t want to lose you."


    Originally, Cai Wenjie meant that he didn''t want to lose Nangong Yao, a serious person, but because Cai Wenjie didn''t make his words clear, he directly misunderstood Nangong Yao into other meanings.


    Suddenly Nangong Yao blushed and dared not look up at Cai Wenjie''s eyes. His hands unconsciously closed together and began to play with his fingers.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie''s attention had long left Nangong Yao and began to ask about others.


    Fortunately, no one was injured in the explosion. Some people just sprained their ankle when they fell to the ground.


    "That''s good, but this big explosion will definitely attract zombies around."


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie directly used his communication terminal to mobilize the soldiers in the gathering area. First, a company was arranged by Cai Wenjie to reinforce the guard at the gate of the gathering area to prevent the sneak attack of zombies around.


    The second company arranged to appease the survivors in the gathering place and maintain order, while the third company rushed to the scene of the plane crash to block it.

 Chapter 219

    Soon, all the companies arrived at the designated area and began their tasks.


    In particular, the third company responsible for blocking the crash site, just arrived at the scene, Cai Wenjie arranged a task, that is, while blocking the scene, arrange people to put out the fire and prevent the fire from spreading.


    "When putting out the fire, pay attention to see if there are any survivors. If so, try your best to save it."


    Cai Wenjie''s remark is just a smooth one. After all, judging from the scale of the big bang just now, it is impossible for anyone to survive, even a zombie.


    After ordering this sentence, Cai Wenjie focused his attention on other places. Although the explosion directly destroyed the airliner, causing the fuselage to fall apart, the tail coating of the airliner was still intact, so it can clearly judge which airline''s plane it is.


    "This painting..."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the painting of the tail of the aircraft and began to meditate. Generally, the tail wing of an airliner will clearly draw its national flag for confirmation, but the tail wing painting of the airliner in front of CAI Wenjie is a little special.


    Before Cai Wenjie thought about it, there was a sudden sound from the soldiers fighting the fire over there.


    "There are still living people here! Come and help!"


    It turned out that those soldiers who were fighting the fire saw a human figure in the wreckage of the plane, talking unconsciously.


    Cai Wenjie, who heard the sound, went straight to run and wanted to see what kind of God and man could survive the big bang.


    Cai Wenjie approached. The survivor who the soldiers were working together to rescue turned out to be a blonde adult foreign male. Cai Wenjie stared at the foreigner and thought about the painting of the plane in his mind. Immediately stepped back a few steps and shouted


    "Everyone stop working at once! Get out of this area now! Come on!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie immediately exchanged an instrument in the system mall, and then took it out for testing without hesitation to verify his idea.


    Cai Wenjie took out the instrument, to be exact, the radiometer, and immediately began to detect it.


    Sure enough, in less than a few seconds, the instrument in his hand began to ring wildly. Cai Wenjie''s face became gloomy when he saw this scene, and began to burst into foul language.


    "Shit! Moving radiation source!"


    After scolding, Cai Wenjie looked up at the soldiers who were still confused, forced himself to calm down, and then gave an order.


    "Don''t save him, just kill him and end his pain!"


    "Yes!"


    Although there were some doubts, the soldiers resolutely implemented Cai Wenjie''s orders and directly took out their weapons to give foreigners who were still struggling.


    The bullet went straight through the foreigner''s head. Suddenly, the foreigner who had some boring groans directly calmed down.


    "Now, except for those soldiers who blocked the scene in the distance, everyone goes to the checkpoint to check their body. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Not only these soldiers, but Cai Wenjie himself also had to check it. Although he didn''t touch the wreckage directly just now, he was close enough.


    As for why we should do this, the answer is also very simple. The passenger plane flew from the other side of the ocean, that is, country m, which was dropped with nuclear bombs by all countries in the world, and it is also the only country that has been unanimously planted with mushrooms by all nuclear countries in the world.


    Although I don''t know how the passenger plane passed through the national airspace identification zone, the only thing I can be sure is that the passenger plane is undoubtedly contaminated by radiation and is still releasing radiation.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie made the scene just now when he recognized that the plane was a passenger plane of country M. now what Cai Wenjie can do is to quickly check the condition of the soldiers to see if they have been radiated.


    Cai Wenjie himself asked about the system.


    "System, help check whether nuclear radiation has an impact on me"


    "Chief, please rest assured that the nuclear radiation just now has no impact on you. Your body is normal!"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Cai Wenjie finally breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he was scared out of a cold sweat just now for fear that he would be a monster made by nuclear radiation.


    Among the soldiers who went to the checkpoint for inspection, only the recent soldiers who relied on planes to save people were affected by nuclear radiation, but it was not so serious. It was only that the probability of cancer would be several times higher than that of ordinary people in the future, and the body immunity would be greatly reduced. As for the short term, there would be no symptoms.


    After this incident, Cai Wenjie specially exchanged biochemical troops to deal with the nuclear contaminated aircraft wreckage and land, while the soldiers affected by nuclear radiation were the active troops transferred from other jobs arranged by Cai Wenjie to manage the security work of military factories in the gathering area.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie has returned to his office and began to think about why a plane from country m appeared over country Z and accidentally crashed into his gathering place. Cai Wenjie suspects that there is a behind the scenes behind this matter.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strange event. Apart from other things, it is impossible to say that the aircraft of country m appeared over country Z. it is unreasonable to think about it. Before the end of the world, it was regarded as the need of aircraft routes, but now it is the end of the world. Moreover, a few days ago, country m dropped nuclear bombs on the world, including country Z. this alone is unforgivable, It is impossible for China to allow the aircraft of country m to intrude into the airspace of country Z, and it will definitely shoot down.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie was suddenly stunned.


    "Fight down... Isn''t it?"


    Cai Wenjie had a headache and held his head. If his guess was right, maybe the crash was a complete coincidence. His gathering place was just unlucky and was hit by a hit airliner.


    Any confirmation of the truth, Cai Wenjie immediately contacted Li Jianjun, but the answer directly made Cai Wenjie feel speechless.


    "Are you talking about the M plane that was shot down by an air defense missile? It was indeed shot down by us. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°........¡±


    "Why don''t you talk? Wait! That plane shouldn''t be..."


    "Yes, it crashed in my gathering place"


    Li Jianjun also felt a little speechless. How could he fall into the gathering place of Xinguang.


    "Are you okay? Did you hurt you?"


    "I''m fine, but my soldiers are in trouble. Several soldiers are directly affected by nuclear radiation. You probably know the consequences of being affected by nuclear radiation. I don''t want more. Just two straight 20."

 Chapter 220

    Li Jianjun did not immediately refuse Cai Wenjie''s request, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Don''t you already have two straight -8 planes? Why? It''s too old?"


    "Yes, no, mainly because Zhi-8 can''t perform special tasks, and..."


    After the dialogue, no one knows except the two. Anyway, in the end, Li Jianjun agreed to Cai Wenjie''s request. Li Jianjun will hand over the two latest zhi-20 tactical general-purpose helicopters to Cai Wenjie at tomorrow''s meeting.


    Shortly after Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun secretly reached some agreements, the wandering convoy led by Mo Liang arrived at Li Jianjun''s airport gathering place.


    Li Jianjun was also prepared for this. At the moment when the wandering motorcade stopped dozens of meters away from the gathering place, countless soldiers in snow camouflage clothes appeared on both sides of the motorcade and directly surrounded the motorcade with two bread copies.


    And all the equipment in the hands of these soldiers are specially equipped to deal with vehicles or armored vehicles, such as the most common 08 rocket launcher, individual grenade launcher, and snipers equipped with 10 type anti equipment sniper rifles.


    As long as Li Jianjun gives an order, the wandering team led by Mo Liang will be scrapped in a few seconds, and even no one will survive.


    "Listen to the people inside! You are surrounded. I warn you for the first and last time, don''t resist! Hold your head with both hands and get out of the vehicle, otherwise! We will take tough military measures!"


    The ambush was led by Xu Tao, an old acquaintance of CAI Wenjie. Xu Tao led a few army troops in the gathering area. Following Li Jianjun''s order, he led people to ambush on the only road leading to the airport, waiting for Mo Liang to throw himself into the net with the team.


    As a result, Xu Tao successfully ambushed Mo Liang.


    For the situation outside the car, Mo Liang himself is not empty at all. If there were not a large number of people for her to manage, otherwise she would have hit Xu Tao with the accelerator.


    "Pay full attention! I''m Mo Liang. Everyone do what the officer outside says. Be careful not to reveal your weapons."


    "I see!"


    Soon, Mo Liang with a large number of survivors opened their doors and walked down. Because the doors were almost opened at the same time, Xu Tao and other soldiers raised their weapons reflexively and aimed at the convoy.


    At this time, if Mo Liang''s people do something slightly wrong, the scene will be covered by gunfire.


    Fortunately, however, the people in the Moliang motorcade did not make any action. Instead, they came out of the car very easily and talked and laughed together to discuss the soldiers in front of them.


    "These soldiers are amazing. I didn''t find them so close. There are so many people lying on both sides of the road. If they hadn''t jumped out by themselves, I might not have found them until I died."


    "Who said not? When these people jumped out just now, they scared me. They almost lost control and hit the leader''s RV."


    "Hahaha, it''s your old car that bumps into the leader''s RV. It''s either scrapped or stalled."


    Looking at the people ignoring themselves, Xu Tao didn''t feel much anger, but said seriously.


    "Everyone, hold your head with both hands! Squat in front of the car in turn!"


    Although they were reluctant, they still obeyed Xu Tao''s command. Suddenly, all the survivors, large and small, squatted in an orderly line.


    Of course, for the elderly and children of the team, Xu Tao still opened the net. Instead of forcing them to squat down, he gathered together and sent a friendly soldier to ask what they needed.


    For a woman like Mo Liang, Xu Tao has no mercy at all. It should be said that he doesn''t regard her as a woman at all.


    "Name! Age! Gender! What''s the purpose of coming here!"


    It should be said that it is a habit. Xu Tao once again began to ask Mo Liang in this tone of treating prisoners, and who is mo liang? Mo Liang was annoyed when he heard Xu Tao talking to himself in the tone of questioning the prisoner.


    As a result, Xu Tao was hit by Mo Liang''s broken eggs.


    Suddenly, Xu Tao could no longer maintain his cold expression. He fell to the ground in a cold sweat, and the male compatriots around him felt the same and covered his lower body.


    The first to react was the soldiers. The weapons that had been put down were aimed at Mo Liang again and shouted.


    "Hold your head in your hands! Squat down!"


    Some soldiers even put their fingers on the trigger. As long as there is something wrong with the woman in front of them, they will pull the trigger at the first time.


    After kicking Xu Tao, Mo Liang shrugged his shoulders and squatted on the ground. After all, the opposite side was about to pull the trigger. At this time, the resistance was either stupid or crazy.


    "Captain! Are you okay?"


    "No, it''s all right. Help me up!"


    Xu Tao stood up hard with the support of the soldiers around him, and then stared at Mo Liang and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Take them back to the gathering place, monitor them temporarily, and let the leader intervene in person"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Mo Liang and her motorcade were directly taken by Xu Tao to the interior of the gathering place. Of course, the weapons they hid were also temporarily seized and kept.


    Trying to hide weapons in front of professional soldiers is like playing with a big knife in front of the public.


    At this time, after communicating with CAI Wenjie, Li Jianjun began to deal with today''s work, because tomorrow is the day to send troops to attack the railway station, so the maintenance of fighters, ammunition reserves and oil reserves should be carefully checked to avoid any accidents tomorrow.


    At this time, the door of Li Jianjun''s office was knocked.


    "Report!"


    "Come in"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was opened. The visitor was Xu Tao. Because the attack effect just now was still there, Xu Tao''s walking style was a little strange, and Li Jianjun certainly noticed it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your strange way of walking?"


    "Report! We have ambushed those wandering motorcades! Please give instructions!"


    Obviously, Xu Tao didn''t want to answer Li Jianjun''s questions. He had to forcibly shift the topic, and the effect was very obvious. Li Jianjun''s attention was indeed diverted.


    "Really, bring their leader up and I''ll ask myself."


    In fact, Li Jianjun doesn''t care too much about the wandering team. As long as he proves that they haven''t done anything harmful, Li Jianjun is still willing to absorb them into the gathering place. After all, it''s a great skill to drive around in this dead world.

 Chapter 221

    Soon, Mo Liang was directly taken to Li Jianjun''s office by Xu Tai.


    Looking at Mo Liang, Li Jianjun began to ask Mo Liang a few questions.


    "Looking at you like this, it seems that Ben is not afraid of us. Can you tell me why?"


    Although Mo Liang was tied up, he didn''t seal his mouth, so Mo Liang could still talk.


    "I haven''t done anything bad. Why should I be afraid? Those villains who kill and set fire may be afraid of you, but I do things openly and aboveboard, which is not worth burying."


    When Mo Liang said this, she was very confident. After all, she did the same along the way.


    Li Jianjun carefully observed Mo Liang''s expression and nodded when he found nothing wrong.


    "Yes, he is a hero. I appreciate you very much. How about staying as an officer? To manage the real army?"


    Li Jianjun found the same characteristic as Cai Wenjie in Mo Liang''s body, that is, Cai Wenjie''s confidence is very strong. If Cai Wenjie''s confidence comes from his soldiers and military vehicles such as armored vehicles, where does Mo Liang''s confidence come from.


    Thinking about this question, Li Jianjun continued to ask Mo Liang


    "Well intentioned, but I don''t want to join the army or be arbitrarily manipulated, so I choose freedom¡°


    "Well, there''s no way. I respect your choice, but you can leave. Your team and survivors must stay. With all due respect, your team is too simple to resist the attack of mutant zombies. As for how you drove to YJ city all the way, I can only say that your luck is not generally good."


    After Li Jianjun finished, he took out a folder directly from his desk. In the folder, there is a complete collection of mutated zombies discovered by humans so far. It records in detail the intelligence of various mutated zombies. After Li Jianjun took out Wen Jia, he put it under Mo Liang''s eyes so that she can see clearly how terrible the mutated zombies are.


    However, Mo Liang didn''t even look at the documents under his eyes. Instead, he looked straight down at himself. Just when Li Jianjun felt a little strange, he suddenly found that it didn''t seem to be untied, so Li Jianjun waved to Xu Tao behind him to release Mo Liang''s bondage.


    The first thing Mo Liang did to restore his freedom was not to open the folder on the table, but to get up directly and give Xu Tao a leg, but this time it didn''t have much effect. Xu Tao had been guarding against Mo Liang''s action, so he easily avoided his key point and kicked back with his leg strength.


    But Mo Liang was not afraid at all. He was kicked hard by Xu Tao, and then intensified his attack on Xu Tao. When they were going to have a big fight, Li Jianjun shouted directly.


    "Fight outside! This is my office!"


    Although Li Jianjun didn''t use a loud voice, Xu Tao was restrained, and then he was hit by Mo Liang''s iron fist. His nose was bleeding, but Xu Tao stood straight aside and said loudly.


    "Sorry, chief!"


    Seeing Xu Tao''s good attitude, Li Jianjun didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at Mo Liang.


    "How''s it going? Are you relieved? Sit down and talk slowly when you''re done"


    Perhaps it was because he had just beaten someone and was happy. Mo Liang''s face was red and his eyes were bright. Without saying a word, he sat back on the chair and picked up the folder in front of him.


    An hour later, Mo Liang successfully read all the documents, and then inadvertently showed his surprised expression. In the folder, in addition to some local variant zombies, even foreign nuclear variant zombies were included, and the strengths, weaknesses, or weaknesses of variant zombies were introduced in detail.


    Although most zombies will stop moving and die completely as long as they hit the head, several variant zombies can''t die just by starting. Even if their head is cut in half, they are still alive. If they want to kill this variant zombie completely, they can only break his legs to make the variant zombie lose the ability to move, then pour gasoline on it and ignite it until they burn all over the body Next, there is no flesh and blood.


    "So you mean, if I continue to take the team, I may encounter these?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s 100 percent."


    Li Jianjun said here, with unprecedented seriousness.


    "I can''t watch you die, so stay. It''s good for the other survivors of your team."


    If you say this, Mo Liang can refuse without scruples, but now... Looking at the mutant zombie in the folder, I think about my team survivors.


    Mo Liang hesitated for the first time. Li Jianjun seemed to see Mo Liang''s difficulties, and then said.


    "You don''t have to answer now. Just give me an answer in a few days, but I won''t be free tomorrow. After all, I have to go to the scene to command the soldiers to kill the zombies."


    Mo Liang looked up and said after thinking for a long time.


    "Well, I can join your gathering place, but if anything unexpected happens, I will leave directly with my, and no one can stay."


    Facing Mo Liang''s condition, Li Jianjun nodded his head without raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes, if the gathering place really reaches that point, maybe I will take my people to another gathering place."


    It is estimated that there are only two people Li Jianjun wants to go to. One is Zhang Fuguo sent to the border, and the other is Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place.


    And I have a very good relationship with CAI Wenjie. I''m sure I won''t mind.


    On the other hand, Cai Wenjie, who was drinking Pu''er tea made by Nangong Yao in the office, felt his nose itchy as if he was about to sneeze.


    "Who''s talking about me?"


    "Chief? What''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yao looked at Cai Wenjie who suddenly fell into meditation. Without thinking, she leaned directly against him and wanted to wake him up, but Cai Wenjie woke up before she started.


    "I''m fine. Help me make another cup of Pu''er tea."


    "OK, I see"


    Nangong Yao looked at Cai Wenjie, who had regained his senses, breathed a sigh of relief, then picked up the tea cup and walked to the special tea making table.


    After a series of elegant movements, a cup of golden tea was soon delivered to Cai Wenjie.


    "Chief, please taste the tea you want"


    Looking at the golden tea in front of him and the expectant eyes of Nangong Yao, Cai Wenjie said first.


    "Sit down and have a drink"

 Chapter 222

    Just as Cai Wenjie and his secretary were tasting tea, in the middle of the Yalu River hundreds of kilometers away, a small ship that looked like a cargo ship was floating on the river and was still slowly sailing east along the river.


    The light cargo ship has a carrying capacity of 55000 tons, a shape width of 33 meters and a total length of 300 meters, and the ship is also filled with all kinds of containers. The captain of the cargo ship is a young man who looks less than 30 years old. He is scolding his crew.


    "Is your brain made of tofu? When is it now? Dare to use fishing nets to catch fish! If I hadn''t found it in time, all of us would have lined up to report to Lord Yan!"


    The reason why the captain was angry was nothing else. He was afraid of unclean things on the crew''s Internet, such as infected mutant fish, or various zombies or mutant zombies flying with the undercurrent at the bottom of the river.


    "Sorry, boss, we won''t next time"


    "No, we won''t"


    "Yes, I swear I''ll never risk fishing with nets again. No, I''ll never fish again."


    Obviously, the crew members were very afraid of the captain, so they raised their hands and took poison oaths one by one.


    Looking at the old employees who have been with him for several years, the captain is not saying anything. In fact, they also understand the feelings of the crew. They, including themselves, have been floating here for half a month. Although there is enough food and water, they will be tired of eating the same food.


    So these people will want to fish and taste fresh. Why do these crew members still want to eat fish when they are on board? Mainly because their boat is not a special fishing boat, so they don''t have those professional fishing tools. If they want to catch fish, they must catch it by themselves.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, but I want you to submit a 2000 word letter of repentance before dinner, or you won''t want to eat¡°


    There were not only a few of them in the cargo ship, but also some survivors rescued from the shore. Most of these survivors were nearby residents. Why didn''t these survivors take refuge in the official gathering place with the army?


    In fact, this is because the army truck that was supposed to pick them up was blocked by dozens of zombies on the way.


    Originally, even if the road was blocked by dozens of zombies, it would not stop the military truck for even a second, but the place where these zombies blocked the truck is actually a very narrow mountain road, that is, a mountain on one side and a cliff on the other side, and the road is also very narrow, with a road width of no more than five meters.


    This width can only allow a military card to pass reluctantly, but because the zombie is blocked on the only way, the military truck can''t help but decide to rush through by force.


    But this was the decision, and the whole rescue force was destroyed.


    The reason is that the zombie hit by the military truck flew back for a distance and fell to the ground, and the military truck directly forcibly ran over the Zombie''s body and rushed over, but it was this rolling that made the fast-moving military truck lose control and rush straight to the cliff next to it.


    There was no suspense. Carrying the large truck of the whole rescue force, people and vehicles were directly buried under the cliff. Since the subsequent rescue forces could not contact the first batch of rescue forces for a long time, they directly determined that the rescue city had been occupied by zombies, so they did not continue to send rescue forces to the city.


    As a result, survivors who were waiting for resources in the city can only save themselves. For example, they can lock themselves at home waiting for the rescue of the army, or take their relatives and friends to the nearest canteen, store, department store and other places to search for material resources, or live in them directly.


    A small number of people came to the riverside and wanted to leave here by boat, and these people are the survivors on board now.


    Now, there are about 150 survivors on board. Among these 150 people, they are basically young people and children. As for the elderly, there are not no, but very few, only a few.


    "Captain, look what''s following our ship underwater."


    A fat looking survivor was anxiously pointing his finger to the right side of the hull. The captain looked closely and found that there was something following them. Because it was winter, most of the whole river was frozen into ice. If the ship wanted to move forward, it had to break the ice, which was why the ship sailed slowly.


    A shadow about five meters long and two meters wide is hiding under the ice, moving synchronously with the hull and approaching the hull from time to time.


    The captain who found this situation directly began to shout.


    "Everyone take their guns to their posts and get ready for battle! Li Yang! Take out my gun!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, all the crew members arrived at their combat posts. They said they were combat posts. In fact, they stood on both sides of the hull and in the front and rear four directions with their guns.


    At this time, a man named Li Yang also took out a rectangular object wrapped in white cloth from the captain''s room. It was known that it was a weapon without guessing what it contained.


    "Captain! Here comes your gun"


    Staring at the captain of the river all the time, he directly took the items handed over by Li Yang, then waved them and threw the white cloth wrapped in the gun aside.


    At this time, the weapon wrapped in white cloth finally showed its full picture. It was a heavy sniper gun made of special materials, or anti equipment sniper gun. The appearance of the gun was painted with golden yellow paint. From a distance, it was a long strip of gold.


    Moreover, this anti equipment weapon is a complete antique. Her full name is ptrs-41 anti tank rifle. It is a weapon in the big brother period. It is supplied by the magazine. Five rounds of ammunition are loaded into the magazine from the bottom, or single rounds of ammunition can be loaded manually from the top.


    It is also very powerful. There is no problem breaking through 40mm steel plate within 100 meters. Of course, it also has many disadvantages, such as easy to jam, and a large amount of residue after 14.5mm ammunition is fired is also easy to block the air guide hole,


    The gun was bought by the captain in an antique shop in Russia before the end of the world with 100000 rubles. According to the currency of state Z, it is about 8700 yuan


    Then he secretly escaped the customs inspection with his little wisdom. Up to now, it is the end of the world, so no one will report his possession of weapons. As for the weapons of the crew, they obtained them by robbing a police station on the way. Of course, it is a police station without anyone.

 Chapter 223

    "Sailors, watch out. If you encounter any suspicious shadow, shoot him directly."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the shadow appeared on the right side of the hull again. This time, the captain didn''t talk any more. He directly put the anti tank rifle on the railing on the right side of the hull, and then began to aim at the shadow in an awkward posture and shouted.


    "Unidentified shadow found on the right side of the hull, start attacking!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the crew on the right side of the hull began to use their own weapons to fire deadly bullets at the distant shadow. Unfortunately, the attack of these crew members did not work at all. The weapons in the hands of the crew were basically type 9592. Such standard equipment fired 5.8mm bullets.


    When shooting at the surface of the water, the general firearms and bullets were either bounced off, or they were weak after half a meter. They did not pose any threat to the underwater shadow. At this time, the captain, who had been aiming for a long time, also fired a shot, and suddenly the whole river was covered by the sound of huge guns.


    The bullet of the anti tank rifle directly fired at the shadow. After passing through the ice, the bullet accurately hit the shadow. This time, the shadow under the water finally moved. The ice where the shadow was located was suddenly dyed dark red by a black red liquid. Not only that, it had been following the shadow of the cargo ship and began to swim in the opposite direction of the hull, It''s obvious that the shadow wants to run.


    Seeing that his attack accurately hit the shadow, the captain smiled directly, but before long, his expression turned into a bitter melon face, because the shooting posture was not standard, and the recoil force brought by the anti tank rifle directly made the captain''s right arm almost scrapped.


    "The captain is mighty!"


    "Mighty!"


    "Captain cow pen!"


    Under the cheers of the crowd, the captain still controlled his expression. After all, as the captain''s face is still important. After holding back his expression, he was about to turn around and explain the task to the crew. Just now, the fat man began to shout again.


    "Zombies! Many zombies!"


    While the fat man shouted loudly, he did not forget to remind the people that there were zombies approaching. The people who just wanted to celebrate turned their heads and looked at the place the fat man pointed out.


    Everywhere you look, there are zombies running towards the cargo ship. The number has exceeded hundreds of thousands, reaching an amazing tens of thousands. Although these zombies continue to fall on the ice or directly fall into the river, there are still a large number of zombies running towards the ship.


    The survivors and crew who saw this scene were all shocked by this situation. Their reaction was not as good as the fat man at the beginning. At least the fat man shouted a few times, but these people couldn''t even say a word. The whole person was stunned as if he had been cursed.


    Although the captain''s reaction was much better than others, he was really surprised. After a few seconds, the captain first recovered his reason, and then ran directly in front of several crew members without saying a word.


    "Pa! PA!"


    With the crisp applause, people also woke up in sharp pain.


    "There''s no time to be in a daze. Everyone is ready for defense! Come on!"


    The captain, who thought that everyone would obey his orders and enter the combat state, was directly beaten in the face. The sober crew not only did not enter the combat position at the first time, but began to run around the ship like headless flies. Even some other crew members wanted to jump off the ship and run in the opposite direction.


    The crew are like this, and the survivors who have no strength to fight the chicken are even more unbearable. A word, chaos! It was very, very chaotic. It was clear that the zombie was still far from the hull, but the survivors began to rush to jump off the ship, or hide in the corner and in the container.


    Although a little impatient, for the safety of everyone on board, the captain directly took the weapons of the crew around him, began to pull the trigger to the sky, and then shouted.


    "From now on, as long as someone dares to move again, I''ll kill him first."


    Most of the survivors were frightened by the gunshot, and then woke up. As for the survivors who were still running blindly, the captain didn''t be polite and shot them down.


    This move directly frightened the survivors who just woke up, but at the same time, they suddenly had a little trust in the captain for no reason. This situation is similar to the measurement used by the gangs on the roof of r country.


    Seeing that everyone was restrained by his own, the captain began to command the people with his fastest speed.


    "Now listen to my orders. Everyone except the elderly, children and women will come to me to get a weapon, follow me and my crew to resist the coming corpse tide, and others will be uniformly arranged in the container. Unless the threat is relieved, no one can come out. Do you understand!"


    "I see!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Because of the urgency of time, the captain directly took out all available weapons, except 95 and 92 weapons, such as spears transformed from mops, shields transformed from the lid of pressure cooker, and weapons temporarily composed of various props, and distributed them to male survivors.


    Then each crew member took several survivors to their respective defensive positions, that is, in front of the railing. With the passage of time, the zombies were getting closer and closer to the hull. At the same time, the survivors and crew on the ship had a nervous sweat in their hands, but no one wiped the sweat with their hands. Their attention had focused on the zombie tide not far away.


    Because the spirit was too focused on the corpse tide, they did not find that in addition to the approaching zombie tide, there were several black spots in the sky, and the black spots were increasing.


    Just as the zombie was about to approach the ship, a huge fireball suddenly appeared in the center of the corpse tide, and there was not only one fireball, but more and more fireballs appeared in the corpse tide.


    It turns out that there are no other things flying in the sky, but UAVs with strange shapes. You can refer to gliders for their appearance. In addition to being the wings to control flight, the most prominent thing is a bomb hanging under the fuselage. These UAVs have a large number, but they are very small, with a total length of less than half a meter, and their attack method is also very unique.


    That is, each UAV will find a place with dense zombies, and then rush directly to that place to carry out suicide attacks. Because there are high explosive bombs under the fuselage, once the UAV falls to the ground, the place will be blown out of an open space by high explosive bombs.

 Chapter 224

    Under the crazy suicide attack of UAVs, the originally dense wave of zombies was suddenly blown up in all directions. Due to the high temperature caused by the explosion, the frozen river began to melt rapidly. Countless surviving zombies also fell directly into the river and never came out again.


    Soon, after the suicide destruction of drones, the wave of zombies, which originally numbered tens of thousands, directly decreased to more than 1000. Most of the zombies were not killed by bombing, but fell into the river and flowed into the distance with the river.


    The remaining more than 1000 zombies are also decreasing at a very fast speed. Because the river is full of holes blown out, the zombies may fall into the pit and never get out again.


    But at the same time, all the drones have been consumed, that is, the remaining zombies can only be solved by the captain and his crew.


    Although the threat of zombies has not been completely solved, it goes without saying which is better to deal with a thousand zombies or 10000 zombies.


    "Brothers, the number of zombies is running out. Everyone stick to their combat posts and don''t let any zombie break through our defense line!"


    In order to cheer up the crew, the captain had to shout, but before he finished, several black spots appeared in the sky.


    However, the black spot this time is much larger than the black spot just now, and the volume is not at the same level.


    Wearing black spots in the sky, the captain and crew finally saw what was flying in the sky.


    It turned out that this time it was an armed helicopter. To be exact, it was an armed reconnaissance helicopter, referred to as zhi-19 for short.


    Because the zhi-19 is a light helicopter, there is an obvious gap in the payload and bomb load compared with the zhi-10. For example, the takeoff weight of the zhi-10 is 10 tons, while the zhi-19 is 4 tons.


    So the ground firepower is a little weaker than the professional zhi-10, but it''s also good.


    "Yeyuan 1 has arrived at its destination. The cargo ship Longjia is found in the front left. It is confirmed that there are still survivors on board. Cover them¡°


    "Yeyuan two, understand!"


    "Yeyuan No. 3 understands!"


    Immediately, three zhi-19 armed reconnaissance helicopters, code named Yeyuan, began to help the cargo ship Longjia clean up the surrounding zombies.


    Each zhi-19 Armed Reconnaissance Helicopter is equipped with four suspension points, 16 kd-10 surface missiles and 23 mm machine guns, so the firepower can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Three zhi-19 armed transport helicopters began to carry out fixed-point cleaning around the cargo ship Longjia, smashing all the zombies close to the cargo ship into pieces. A 23mm machine gun can turn the zombies into a pool of soft blood and flesh, and a kd-10 ground missile can directly blow up the zombies within a range of tens of meters.


    Under this crazy fire attack, all the few zombies were wiped out.


    After all the active zombies were solved, the three zhi-19 did not leave directly. Instead, they began to take the cargo ship Longjia as the center and began to spy on the surrounding situation, so as to ensure that the cargo ship would not be threatened by other zombies after they left.


    "It has been confirmed that there are no large corpses within a five kilometer radius. It''s safe!"


    After investigating around and finding no large corpses, the three zhi-19 returned to the sky over the cargo ship Longjia, and began to contact the personnel on board through the airborne radio.


    "I am a pilot belonging to the northern theater, the 16th group army and CC gathering place. You are safe and can continue to sail. I wish you a pleasant journey!"


    "I''m Li Kui, the captain of the Longjia cargo ship. On behalf of all the crew and survivors of the Longjia cargo ship, I thank you for your support! Thank you!"


    In this way, three zhi-19 helicopters began to return to their gathering place, and the Longjia cargo ship led by Li Kui also advanced according to the original navigation goal.


    In this way, it is not uncommon for the army to help ordinary civilian ships. As long as the survivors in trouble can contact the nearest official gathering place around, the official gathering place will send its own rescue forces to rescue the survivors, but whether they can be rescued is another matter.


    It is very likely that the survivors do not have time to be rescued by the rescue forces. They are directly caught by the zombies and become new zombies, and the rescue forces that come can only return in vain.


    Sometimes, the rescue forces in the gathering place encounter a wave of corpses composed of a large number of zombies on the way to rescue. Unfortunately, if they are surrounded and can''t break through, then the rescue forces are most likely to sacrifice all, but even so, each gathering place has not given up rescuing the survivors.


    The gathering places that can send rescue forces will send their own rescue forces as much as possible. The gathering places that cannot send rescue forces will ask the surrounding gathering places to send rescue forces, just as Zhou Weiguo asked Cai Wenjie to send rescue forces to rescue the survivors in the resort.


    Just this time, Zhou Weiguo received the distress signal again, and the distress content this time was quite strange, because the place where the distress signal was sent was a small village not far from Cai Wenjie''s gathering place, but this place had been cleaned up many times by Cai Wenjie, let alone people. There was not even a zombie, but there was a distress signal in such a place.


    "Help! Help! Help! I''m a villager of Lianhua village. My village is surrounded by hundreds of zombies. We have many old, weak, women and children here. We can''t solve the zombies by ourselves. All those who hear this broadcast, please help us! Please!"


    Although Zhou Weiguo heard Cai Wenjie say that he had wiped out all the villages and towns around the gathering place of Xinguang, now the call for help says that many old, weak, women and children are trapped in Lianhua village. As far as he knows, Lianhua village is more than ten kilometers away from the gathering place of Xinguang.


    According to this idea, either the rescue content is false, or Cai Wenjie forgot the Lianhua village when cleaning up the surrounding villages and towns. However, since Zhou Weiguo has received the distress signal, he must send rescue forces for confirmation.


    It''s just that it''s time for the recruits who have trained for nearly half a month to see the world. This time, Zhou Weiguo decided to send his own recruits to see the village that sent out the distress signal. If a large number of old, weak, women and children are trapped in the village as the distress signal said, it''s not necessary to start the rescue directly.


    Of course, there is another possibility that this is a trap, but Zhou Weiguo does not believe it is a trap.

 Chapter 225

    But Zhou Weiguo ignored one thing, that is, the distress signal. Since he can receive it, the same Cai Wenjie can also receive it.


    On the other hand, the people in the first military camp in the gathering place of Xinguang also received the same distress signal. As the messenger in charge of communication, he immediately reported the matter to Cai Wenjie.


    "Lianhua village? It''s interesting. I remember Lianhua village seems to have been bombed into ruins by my armed helicopter. How can someone live there now? Although I don''t know who did it, it''s obviously a trap."


    As the manager of Xinguang gathering place, Cai Wenjie can''t not know what the situation is in the surrounding villages and towns, so it''s obviously a false distress signal like this. Cai Wenjie didn''t even pay attention to it and directly threw the distress signal aside.


    Then, in order to seize the plan for tomorrow''s railway station, we continue to improve various details.


    Zhou Weiguo actually gathered all the special police and police forces in the stadium, as well as the newly recruited recruits.


    After all the armed men assembled, Zhou Weiguo stood in front of everyone and began to talk loudly about the situation.


    "This time, we will not rely on other gathering places for rescue. This time, we will rely on our own strength to save the survivors trapped by zombies in Lianhua village, especially the newly recruited soldiers. This rescue task is your first task in the recruit company and your final assessment! After you complete the task perfectly, in order to celebrate, I will specially hold a celebration party, when you open your stomach to eat! "


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The recruits did not respond much to the previous speech, but when they finally opened their stomach and ate, all the recruits broke out in a warm mood. Although they were not hungry at ordinary times, they had not been full for the joint distribution of the whole gathering place.


    Not only the recruits, but also the veterans nearby, their expressions obviously changed. Everyone began to grind their fists and palms, and wanted to finish the task earlier and have a big meal.


    Seeing that the morale was obviously mobilized, Zhou Weiguo nodded with satisfaction. Although it was caused by food, some were better than none.


    "Good! Target Lotus Village! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Of course, the stadium did not send out all the armed personnel, and the soldiers who should stay on guard and defense should stay.


    So except for the soldiers left behind, all the other soldiers boarded the army truck orderly and began to move towards Lianhua village.


    At this time, Lianhua village, as Cai Wenjie said, is actually a ruins, but different from Cai Wenjie''s memory, there is a strange red fog everywhere.


    Moreover, the concentration of this fog is very high, and its scale is equivalent to 50 smoke bombs exploding at the same time. Ordinary people can''t see what''s in the fog, and this fog directly envelops a quarter of Lianhua village, and this range is still slowly expanding and can''t stop at all.


    The main reason for this situation is a variant zombie with red blood. This variant zombie is different from other zombies. It has completely lost its human appearance. It can only be said that it is a mound of flesh and blood composed of flesh and bones. This variant zombie is uniformly called the heart of blood epidemic in later generations.


    He has no attack power, or even movement is impossible. He has no limbs or mouth. He can only rely on the wall and spray a red fog. Once someone inhales this red fog, he will start to have all kinds of hallucinations in less than five seconds.


    Everyone has different hallucinations, but what they have in common is that they will show the things or things they fear most in their heart, so that people who inhale the red fog gradually lose their reason and become extremely frightened. Moreover, the fog will also affect people''s vision and hearing. For example, they will treat zombies as ordinary people and ordinary people as zombies.


    Think about it. Clearly, his comrades in arms are standing beside him, but I don''t know when to start. His comrades in arms suddenly disappear. Instead, a disgusting zombie happens to have a weapon to kill the zombie in his hand. What''s his first reaction?


    Yes, most people who inhale this red fog will attack their comrades in arms or survivors like crazy, while a few people will commit suicide directly.


    If someone accidentally inhales this fog, he can only be forcibly tied up and isolated for six hours. As for why he should be isolated rather than shot directly, this is because although this blood red fog can make people have a fatal illusion, it is not fatal in itself. As long as he is tied up and dragged outside when inhaling the fog, Then let this person idle for a few hours in a normal environment, he can detoxify himself and restore his mind.


    Although this fog has a fatal hallucinogenic effect on humans, it is a rare tonic for mutated zombies. Ordinary zombies will gather in the place where this fog is located and inhale it greedily, while mutated zombies will directly come to the place where the heart of variation is located and inhale the red fog face to face, Some even directly devour the noumenon of the heart of blood disease.


    After inhaling a certain amount of red fog, zombies and mutated zombies will produce strange changes. First, the shape. Zombies with a certain human shape will turn bright red. At the same time, most functions of the body will be strengthened again. If the speed of ordinary zombies is 100 meters and 15 seconds, Then the fastest speed of zombies breathing this red fog will reach 100 meters and 10 seconds, which is the limit speed that the human body can reach.


    The mutated zombie will undergo secondary mutation, and the speed, strength and body strength will rise for a stage, and a blood red bone cover will grow on the fragile joints and head of the body. This bone cover can help the mutated zombie resist several 7.62mm bullets, that is, it is equivalent to an additional three-level helmet.


    These zombies and mutated zombies that are mutated due to the heart of blood disease will be collectively referred to as blood disease zombies and blood disease mutated zombies. Of course, this heart of blood disease also has a fatal weakness, that is, it is extremely afraid of fire. Again, this thing is extremely afraid of fire. As long as a little spark will make the heart of blood disease shrink into a ball, And will use a huge roar to show fear.


    Although it has no mouth, it can still roar, and this roar will attract nearby zombies to support the heart of blood disease.

 Chapter 226

    Not only the heart of blood disease, blood disease zombies and blood disease variant zombies are also extremely afraid of fire.


    Let''s say that as long as the survivors hold a torch, they can safely pass through the place where the blood epidemic zombie is located. Of course, there are exceptions. The blood epidemic mutant zombie like a licker will directly wear the survivors holding the torch to death with the advantage of their tongue length.


    Now, although I don''t know how the heart of blood epidemic in Lianhua village appeared, it is obvious that the distress information received by Zhou Weiguo and Cai Wenjie is false. Someone or some force wants to eradicate them by the hand of the heart of blood epidemic. No! It should be said that all survivors with conscience in YJ city.


    And what we can know is that this force seems to have a certain understanding of the heart of blood epidemic, and it is very possible that they arranged the heart of blood epidemic.


    Although the heart of blood disease can''t be moved, it can still be made artificially. The method is also very simple. It requires one living blood disease mutant zombie and ten dead blood disease zombies, and then lock them in a very small sealed space for 24 hours, Twenty four hours later, a new heart of blood disease will appear in the sealed space.


    Although it has not been determined whether this force created the heart of the blood epidemic, the rescue forces sent by Zhou Weiguo have arrived in Lianhua village, and the army truck directly stopped at the periphery of Lianhua village.


    The leader''s name is Zhou Tai. He is a captain and the General Commander of the rescue force.


    "Watch out, everyone! Start the battle formation! Come on!"


    Under Zhou Tai''s order, everyone began to set up a long-trained battle formation in an orderly manner, one group of three people. In fact, this was improved from the original three three three system of the old tactics.


    The original "three three" system was divided into three combat groups based on classes. Each combat group has three people. In order to facilitate mutual connection, it is generally arranged in three echelons.


    The three person combat team is in a triangular attack formation. Each soldier has a clear division of labor and attack cover support. The squad leader, deputy squad leader and team leader each take a combat team to act.


    When the combat team attacks, two soldiers are in front and the team leader is in the back. It is in a triangular formation. Three combat teams form a combat team and three combat teams form a combat group. During the attack, it is in a "scattered line" formation.


    However, the improved three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three-way three.


    Soon, the recruits completed the new combat formation according to the same training content as before, waiting for Zhou Tai''s order.


    At this time, Zhou Tai also noticed the red smoke in Lianhua village. When he saw the red smoke, Zhou Tai immediately felt his body shiver. This was his innate instinct. Once he encountered a very dangerous situation, his body would shiver involuntarily. The last time there was this situation, it was seven years ago. At that time, he arrived alone After field exploration, I met a black and blind man who weighed nearly a ton. Although he finally escaped, he was also seriously injured and almost died.


    So when Zhou Tai appeared this instinct again, he subconsciously retreated two steps, but his obsession as a soldier stopped him.


    "Something''s wrong here! Everybody get ready to retreat"


    Then Zhou Tai thought again and added.


    "Everyone put on their gas masks and avoid breathing the red fog over there! Group 1! Group 2! Follow me and the others stand by!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Tai still decided to take a risk himself. After all, the task has not been completed. How can he retreat like this? Besides, maybe the survivors are in the red smoke over there waiting for his rescue. He can''t let those survivors go. However, for the sake of safety, Zhou Tai still left the recruits in place, so that even if he died, these recruits can still go back and continue Continue to protect the stadium gathering place.


    After being well aware and ready, Zhou Tai put on his gas mask, then took two battle groups, held up his rifle and slowly felt into the red smoke.


    However, as soon as Zhou Tai and others entered the red smoke, they encountered the first difficulty, that is, the visibility was too low. Taking Zhou Tai as the center, they could only see the space two meters away from the front. Once this distance was exceeded, there was red fog everywhere in their sight. In this case, in order not to lose contact with the soldiers of the other two groups, they had to stick together and move forward slowly.


    But the problem is that as the team gets closer and closer to the heart of the blood epidemic, the red smoke becomes more intense. Now Zhou Tai can''t see the road ahead.


    In this case, Zhou Tai had no choice but to order.


    "No! If we go on like this, once there is a zombie sneak attack, we will die. There''s no way. We''ll withdraw the same way!"


    Unfortunately, Zhou Tai''s words didn''t get a response. He found that no one answered his own Zhou Tai. He reached out to the left and touched it, but his head didn''t move. He kept carefully holding the unexpected situation.


    When he touched someone on the left, Zhou Tai put down his guard a little and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Answer when you hear it!"


    But even so, Zhou Tai didn''t get a response. Feeling a little strange, Zhou Tai directly turned his head to the left, and then Zhou Tai had a close face-to-face contact with a [zombie].


    Zhou Tai suddenly got goose bumps. Because it was too slow to mobilize the rifle at this time, he conditionally pulled out his pistol and wanted to shoot the zombie, but before he pulled the trigger, the zombie who was face to face with him grabbed his wrist, prevented Zhou Tai from further action, and then shouted.


    For this scene, Zhou Tai did not panic, but calmly fought back. He pulled out the wrist of the pistol and was caught, so he attacked the zombie with his legs. Soon, the zombie was kicked out by Zhou Tai. Due to the red smoke, Zhou Tai completely lost the movement of the zombie and had no choice but to hold the pistol in one hand, At the same time, he pulled out the dagger inserted on the tactical leggings to protect himself.


    Of course, self-protection alone is not enough. Zhou Tai knows that he must leave the area as soon as possible, so Zhou Tai began to slowly retreat in the direction of coming while guarding around. The zombie that he had kicked away approached him at once. Although he doesn''t know why the zombie didn''t directly jump on him, it doesn''t affect Zhou Tai''s shooting in the slightest.


    With a shot, Zhou Tai successfully killed the zombie who had been following him

 Chapter 227

    The soldiers left behind at the periphery of the village also heard the gunshot. The originally scattered soldiers took it seriously and began to pick up their guns and aim at the red smoke not far away.


    With the passage of time, there were several gunshots in the red fog, six times in total, just corresponding to the number of the two battle groups that went in with Zhou Tai.


    Five minutes after the last gunshot, their commander-in-chief Zhou Tai appeared in the red fog not far away. When the people were going to meet Zhou Tai, the gunshot rang again.


    With the sound of gunfire, a recruit who was going to pick up Zhou Tai fell heavily to the ground. A small hole appeared in the gas mask on his face, and his blood kept flowing out. It was obvious that the recruit was shot in the head.


    This situation directly made the soldiers around feel overwhelmed. The veterans with a little experience quickly hid behind the nearest obstacle, and the recruits who were stunned in situ were also pulled by the veterans and hid behind the obstacle.


    "Everybody hide behind the bunker! Come on!"


    At this time, the gunfire rang again. A recruit who had not yet had time to escape was hit in the leg and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Dezi!"


    A recruit hiding behind the bunker shouted, and then without thinking, when he rushed over, the veterans around him grabbed him.


    "Don''t go! You''ll die if you go out at this time!"


    "But! He''s my brother. I can''t let him go!"


    When he was about to break away from the pull of the veteran and save his brother not far away, the gunshot rang again. The recruit who fell to the ground, that is, the man called Dezi, was directly shot in the head, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    Watching his brother die under his commander-in-chief''s gun, the soldier was directly angry. He took the 95 rifle and began to shoot fiercely at the figure in the red fog.


    "I rough you XX, die for me!"


    Unfortunately, perhaps because he was too angry, the bullet fired by the soldier did not accurately hit Zhou Tai in the fog. On the contrary, Zhou Tai in the fog pulled the trigger again. Suddenly, the recruits who were still roaring and shooting at Zhou Tai, like other soldiers, were shot in the head by Zhou Tai.


    Even the veterans who were still restrained couldn''t help it. Instead of estimating the identity of commander Zhou Tai, they directly raised their guns and shot, but the veterans didn''t kill Zhou Tai who was out of control. Instead, they shot Zhou Tai''s limbs and destroyed his weapons, making him unable to continue shooting.


    Then he went directly to drag out Zhou Tai who had reached the end.


    "Come on! Come and help, I can''t hold him down!"


    Although Zhou Tai''s quilt bullet ran through his limbs, his strength was still very strong. Even without his limbs, he could easily overturn and crush his soldiers.


    No way, other soldiers also came to help suppress Zhou Tai who was still struggling. Finally, with the cooperation of several soldiers, Zhou Tai finally suppressed Zhou Tai who was struggling. At this time, Zhou Tai was still shouting.


    "Come on, you zombies! Labor and capital are not afraid of you! 18 years later, labor and capital will still be a hero! Go to hell with me! Ha ha ha!"


    In Zhou Tai''s consciousness, he has been fighting with countless zombies just now. Even now, he still thinks that zombies are pressing him, not his comrades in arms. Moreover, Zhou Tai is still trying to pull out his high explosive grenade and die with the [zombies] in front of him.


    The veterans around listened to Zhou Tai''s words and looked at each other face to face. They felt that things were not simple. In order to confirm what Zhou Tai was like, the veterans took off Zhou Tai''s gas mask and found that Zhou Tai''s eyes had turned blood red. This is actually a proof of poisoning.


    But veterans don''t understand.


    "Is this blood red eye infected?"


    "No! It shouldn''t be. We all know that infected people will become new zombies in less than a minute, but the commander has struggled for several minutes and still hasn''t become zombies. I guess it''s probably the reason for the red fog over there."


    At this time, a soldier with Zhou Tai''s gas mask suddenly said as if he had found something.


    "I think I know why the commander is crazy. Look here, there is a hole in the size of rice grain on the side of the commander''s gas mask. It must be the hole in the size of rice grain that causes the commander to inhale this red fog and then have an illusion."


    "OK, the most important thing now is to stop bleeding for the commander, otherwise the commander may die because of excessive blood loss. Where is the health worker? Tell him to stop bleeding quickly"


    "No, the health worker died long ago. This is his medical kit. We can only stop bleeding ourselves."


    A veteran took out a medical box contaminated with blood, opened the medical box, searched it, and then took out medical alcohol and white gauze.


    "Give it to me. I''ll wrap it up a little. You hold down the commander!"


    With that, the soldier took over the medical box and began to disinfect and bandage Xu Tao''s limbs. Because he was not a professional health soldier, the bandage technology was very rough. Although the blood stopped, Zhou Tai fell into a coma because of excessive blood loss.


    "All right, we can''t stay here any longer. We should go back."


    "You''re right, but before that, we should take back those dead brothers. Even if their sacrifice is just an accident, it''s better than staying in such a ghost place¡°


    Finally, except for the bodies of their comrades who died in the red fog, all the bodies of their comrades outside were loaded into military trucks and returned to the stadium gathering place together.


    How excited they were on the way and how lost they are now. Everyone was confused. They came to be survivors, but now let alone survivors. Just because of a red fog, they lost a whole class of comrades in arms.


    Zhou Weiguo, who paid close attention to this matter, felt deeply remorse when he heard the news. If he had confirmed it with CAI Wenjie, it might not have happened now.


    Feeling remorse for himself, Zhou Weiguo remained calm, then immediately contacted Cai Wenjie and told Cai Wenjie the details of the rescue mission word for word.


    "Brother Zhou, are you sure your soldiers are killing each other because of a red fog?"


    "Yes, my soldiers do say so, and this is a picture taken by one of my soldiers with a mobile phone. Have a look."

 Chapter 228

    Cai Wenjie looked at the film displayed by Zhou Weiguo and recognized what it was at a glance.


    "Heart of blood disease! How can this thing appear here!"


    After Cai Wenjie recognized the heart of blood disease, his expression immediately became ugly. Without saying anything else, as long as there is a heart of blood disease, a large number of zombies will be gathered, and these zombies will mutate into blood disease zombies, which is very difficult. If the heart of blood disease is not removed as soon as possible, there will be big trouble.


    "Well, do you know what the hell this is?"


    Zhou Weiguo looked at Cai Wenjie, whose face suddenly became ugly, and hurriedly asked. Looking at Zhou Weiguo, who was eager, Cai Wenjie simply explained what the heart of blood disease was.


    "The so-called heart of blood disease is......, so once you find the heart of blood disease, you should clean up the heart of blood disease as soon as possible. No, then you will suffer from infinite. No, I''m going to assemble my troops and talk about it another day."


    With that, Cai Wenjie directly hung up the communication, then picked up one side of the military coat and put it on his body, and said to Nangong Yao, who was still working.


    "I''m going to deal with an urgent matter. You stay here and send the remaining documents to the civil affairs center after approval."


    Nangong Yao has always done what Cai Wenjie ordered. This time is no exception. She first nodded with a firm expression, and then said something worried.


    "Please rest assured and give it to me. We must pay attention to safety."


    For Nangong Yao''s worry, Cai Wenjie just nodded his head once, then walked out of the office without looking back, and urgently contacted the third company on standby with his own communication terminal while walking.


    "Ji Qinglai, gather your third company and come to the first military camp immediately!"


    "I see!"


    The first military camp mentioned by Cai Wenjie is actually the first military camp in the gathering place of Xinguang, that is, the place where the first company is stationed. Now the second company and the third company are stationed in the second military camp, that is, the medium-sized military camp just established.


    As for why not redeploy the company already stationed in the first military camp? It is because the company''s main task now is to protect the security of Xinguang gathering place. Except when it is necessary to mobilize all troops, Cai Wenjie is not prepared to use the company to protect the gathering place.


    In less than ten minutes, Ji Qinglai and his third company came to the playground of the first military camp with neat equipment. At this time, all the armored forces, infantry vehicles and personnel carriers owned by Cai Wenjie have been assembled in the playground, and are ready to go out at any time.


    Cai Wenjie stood at the front of the team and inspected Ji Qinglai and his third company. He found that everyone was energetic and energetic. He nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Very good, very energetic. Now everyone comes forward in order to receive the mission equipment under the command of their own platoon!"


    "Yes!"


    Next to Cai Wenjie are several containers. There are at least dozens of two meter high wooden boxes in each container. In each wooden box, there is a single soldier exoskeleton armor whose appearance is similar to that of the soldiers in call of duty * advanced war.


    The difference is that the exoskeleton armor Cai Wenjie took out does not have all kinds of functions as in the game, nor is it the genuine single soldier armor exoskeleton mechanical armor sold in the system at a price of up to 10 million points, but his castrated version.


    Although this single soldier exoskeleton armor can help soldiers improve various values, it is not very useful. It can''t fly, dismantle tanks with bare hands, and don''t carry all kinds of high-tech weapons.


    In short, the soldiers put on a protective suit made of steel, but even so, the price of individual exoskeleton armor Cai Wenjie took out was as high as 50000 points. In order to exchange these armor, the points Cai Wenjie has earned so far have once again become single digits.


    Although the single soldier exoskeleton armor is a castrated version, ordinary soldiers wearing it can directly ignore ordinary pistol attacks. Even rifles can only hurt soldiers if they hit the same part continuously. This means that soldiers wearing this single soldier exoskeleton armor can play close combat with zombies and are no longer afraid of the virus threat brought by zombies.


    Moreover, the power of the individual exoskeleton armor is supported by four high-performance batteries. Each battery can make the individual exoskeleton armor move normally for 12 hours, that is, the individual exoskeleton armor can move continuously for 48 hours, and the charging method is very simple. After the battery is removed, it can be directly sent to the power plant for charging.


    Moreover, this set of individual armor also comes with a fully enclosed helmet. The built-in oxygen supply system can make the soldiers wearing this exoskeleton armor completely ignore all kinds of toxic gases or all kinds of harmful gases. Even as long as the internal oxygen supply system is not damaged, the soldiers can fight in space.


    Because the soldiers of the third company were all clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie, no one was surprised. Instead, they calmly lined up in a long line, one by one, and orderly began to wear individual armor.


    Half an hour later, in the playground of the first military camp, there were soldiers wearing individual exoskeleton armor, all black coated exoskeleton armor, standing neatly in the center of the playground, which made Cai Wenjie think whether he had come to the future.


    "Report! All the soldiers of the company have been dressed! Please give instructions!"


    Ji Qinglai, commander of the third company, saw Cai Wenjie who was a little absent-minded, and immediately stood up and reminded him.


    Reminded by Ji Qinglai, Cai Wenjie finally recovered his usual calm, and then began to wear his own special individual exoskeleton armor. Unlike the pure black coating of other soldiers, Cai Wenjie''s exoskeleton armor is black and red, so it seems more dangerous and cold.


    "Loading intelligent assistant system, please wait! 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 system loaded successfully! Welcome to Kirin individual assistant system, your excellency commander!"


    After Cai Wenjie finished wearing his own personal exoskeleton armor, the built-in auxiliary system of exoskeleton armor began to load itself. The name of this auxiliary system is Qilin. Its main function is to help soldiers with auxiliary aiming, calculate trajectory, or communicate with other friendly forces in real time, This is why this set of individual exoskeleton armor is so expensive.


    Only Cai Wenjie''s auxiliary system is the main system. The auxiliary systems in other individual exoskeleton armor are subsystems. When necessary, Cai Wenjie can directly control other subsystems through the main system.


    In this way, even if the exoskeleton is captured by other forces, Cai Wenjie can remotely control the exoskeleton for self explosion.

 Chapter 229

    Cai Wenjie had to sigh after getting familiar with the Kirin auxiliary system.


    "Indeed, with such an auxiliary system, it really saves a lot of things."


    After sighing, Cai Wenjie began to talk to all the soldiers through the communication function of the Kirin auxiliary system, mainly about the precautions of the heart of blood disease.


    "The thing we want to destroy this time is called the heart of blood epidemic. This is a picture of the heart of blood epidemic. Remember him well. Wait a minute. If someone is lucky to encounter the heart of blood epidemic, don''t worry! Burn it directly with fire! Do you understand!"


    "I see!"


    "In addition, these red fog has a fatal hallucinogenic effect. Never take off your helmet in the fog. If someone inhales these fog due to force majeure, the surrounding people must control the person''s action at the first time, and then get out of the fog range, so that the person who inhales the fog can be isolated under the normal environment for at least 6 hours Although fog has a fatal hallucinogenic effect, it is not fatal in itself, so it can recover by itself as long as it is separated from the fog and isolated for a few hours. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "OK! Everyone get in the car and target Lianhua village!"


    "Yes!"


    Because the goal of this mission is very clear, Cai Wenjie carries many weapons that the heart of blood disease is afraid of, such as flame throwers, incendiary bombs and other similar weapons.


    As for why not directly send UAVs or armed helicopters for air strikes or drop solid incendiary bombs? Mainly because of the red fog near the heart of the blood epidemic, we can''t find the exact location of the heart of the blood epidemic at all. Moreover, once the heart of the blood epidemic grows in the hard to find underground or solid concrete, it can''t be completely destroyed by bombing.


    So at this time, we can only send ground troops to find out the location of the heart of the blood epidemic and then attack.


    Soon, the third company led by Cai Wenjie and Ji Qinglai set out in infantry chariots and troop trucks to Lianhua village, not far from the gathering place of Xinguang.


    At this time, in Lianhua village, the red fog has covered more than half of the houses in the whole village. A large number of red fog has also attracted a few zombies around. A small number of zombies came to Lianhua village and greedily breathed the fog.


    And with the inhalation of more and more red fog, the body of the zombie is gradually turning blood red, that is to say, the zombie is slowly mutating into a blood epidemic zombie.


    But just then, the noise of the engine came from outside Lianhua village. Cai Wenjie and his soldiers officially arrived at Lianhua village.


    At the moment when the vehicle stopped, Cai Wenjie jumped down from the black knight. Like Cai Wenjie, other soldiers jumped off the infantry chariot or troop truck as fast as possible and gathered at the entrance of Lianhua village.


    The zombies who inhaled the fog selflessly in the red fog also reacted. Driven by instinct, more than a dozen zombies directly abandoned the blood red fog and began to rush towards the entrance of Lianhua village, hoping to eat delicious blood and meat at the first time, but they met a really "hard" stubble this time.


    Seeing the corpse rushing over, Cai Wenjie stretched out his hand to stop the soldier who was about to take up arms and shoot.


    "Just right. Let me try this set of individual exoskeleton armor. How much will it increase me?"


    With that, Cai Wenjie directly put down his own fully enclosed helmet, then clenched his fist and rushed back to the zombie. Relying on the impact of running, he directly kicked the zombie running in front. This kick not only kicked the zombie, but also kicked a hole in the belly of the zombie, and the lumbar spine of the zombie was kicked into two sections.


    This is not over. After Cai Wenjie kicked one, he directly punched the head of another zombie into a mosaic. The zombie pit hit in the head didn''t say a word and fell to the ground and died.


    If zombies have a little sense of crisis, these two performances by Cai Wenjie will directly scare other zombies away. Unfortunately, they don''t, so the remaining zombies still rush over fearlessly.


    Cai Wenjie was not polite to this mindless zombie. Relying on his strong reaction ability and dynamic vision, he beat the zombies into grandchildren one by one. In less than a minute, there were more than ten bodies on the ground. Looking at his masterpiece, Cai Wenjie didn''t stop, For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie came directly to the body and crushed his head one by one, so as to ensure the complete death of the zombie.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie began to calculate the increase of individual exoskeleton armor in the battle just now.


    "The strength has at least doubled, and the speed has not changed much. There is no problem to deal with ordinary zombies, but it''s still too bad to use this for close combat. You must match it with guns to give full play to its maximum effect."


    Cai Wenjie said this for a reason. During the close combat just now, the Kirin auxiliary system was not used at all, and the exoskeleton armor without the Kirin auxiliary system was just a simple steel armor. Only with the Kirin auxiliary system can this set of individual auxiliary system really play its full functions.


    "All right, Ji Qinglai, you stay with the third platoon. The first platoon and the second platoon follow me to find the heart of the blood epidemic. In order to prevent accidental injury, everyone must always pay attention to the friend or foe identification system in the Kirin auxiliary system, okay!"


    "I see!"


    "OK, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Cai Wenjie led the first and second platoons to conduct a carpet search of Lianhua village shrouded in the fog. Each soldier put on a fully enclosed helmet and entered the red fog.


    With the passage of time, Cai Wenjie and the soldiers came to the last house without search. For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie did not let the soldiers enter the house blindly.


    "It seems that this is the nest of the heart of blood disease. Everyone, prepare for the incendiary bomb!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the soldiers around the house took out a special incendiary bomb, which is exactly dfr89 35mm single soldier incendiary bomb. It was originally used to deal with tanks, but it also had a miraculous effect against the heart of blood disease hidden in the building.


    "Launch!"


    After the soldiers kept a certain safe distance from the target building, they fired incendiary bombs at the same time. One black spot accurately entered the last house with the parabola. Within a few seconds, the whole house was covered with explosion and fire. At the same time, there was a penetrating scream in the house, This scream is not human at all.

 Chapter 230

    Listening to the scream of the heart of blood disease, Cai Wenjie can judge that the attack just now has seriously injured the heart of blood disease in the house


    "For safety''s sake, everyone fires incendiary bombs again!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon Cai Wenjie''s order was answered. Almost at the same time, all the soldiers fired incendiary bombs into the house again. Suddenly, the heart of the blood epidemic, which was about to lose its scream strength, sent out a seeping cry again.


    When the heart of the blood epidemic was burned and screamed, the red fog outside gradually dispersed with the scream of the heart of the blood epidemic.


    As the fog dispersed, they finally saw what was inside the fog.


    In addition to Cai Wenjie and others, there are many bodies in the fog. Among these bodies, in addition to the rescue forces sent from the stadium gathering place, there are many ordinary citizens, but without exception, the blood of these bodies seems to have been drained, and the whole body has become a mummy.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also found that the red fog was dispersing, not shrouding in a specific place.


    "Yes, it seems that the heart of the blood epidemic has been burned."


    After Cai Wenjie said a word to himself, he took other soldiers directly and began reconnaissance on the house in front. Because the house was still burning, Cai Wenjie and others could only search while putting out the fire.


    An hour later, with the efforts of the people, the burning house finally stopped burning and began to cool down.


    After seeing this situation, Cai Wenjie went forward without saying a word and began to look for the heart of blood disease that might be burned into charcoal.


    As for why Cai Wenjie did it himself, the main reason is that when the heart of blood epidemic was burned to ashes, it would leave a strange red stone, which is a very important material. Any top cold weapon can be made with this red stone.


    As long as the powder ground with this red stone is smeared on the sword to be baked, the hardness of the newly baked sword will be increased several times, and it will be extremely sharp. It can almost cut the zombie in half without any rolling edge.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie is not looking for this red stone to build a top sword, but wants to use it to do a more important thing.


    That is to use the characteristics of this red stone to make a new exoskeleton armor. You know, the individual exoskeleton armor worn by Cai Wenjie and the soldiers can be upgraded. As long as the materials are sufficient, Cai Wenjie can create an armor that can single out a group of mutated corpses.


    With the passage of time, the whole charred house was turned over by Cai Wenjie and others, but there was still no mutation heart or red stone.


    "No, every heart of blood disease should burn a red stone."


    Just when Cai Wenjie carefully recalled his memory, a soldier found the heart of the blood epidemic that had been burned in a piece of ruins, and also found a blood red gem on the surface of the heart of the blood epidemic. When he saw this situation, the soldier didn''t think about it and shouted directly.


    "Report! I found a coke suspected of the heart of blood epidemic here, and I also found a blood red gem."


    Cai Wenjie, who heard the news, came directly to the soldier.


    "Where is the red gem you said?"


    "Chief! Please have a look!"


    With that, the soldier carefully picked up the red gem, that is, the red stone Cai Wenjie said, and carefully handed it to Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie picked up the red stone in the soldier''s hand and carefully identified it. He confirmed that it was the red stone from the heart of blood disease.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s hard for you. Go back and I''ll give you a day off."


    "Yes! Thank you, chief!"


    At this time, the system that hasn''t spoken actively for a long time begins to speak.


    "Chief, the red stone in your hand can recover one million points in the system. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Although we can''t see what the system is like, Cai Wenjie can judge that the system appears like a red stone in his opponent. He is very interested.


    "This thing is useful to you?"


    "Yes, chief! The red stone in your hand can let me unlock the new subsystem"


    Hearing this explanation from the system, Cai Wenjie put the red stone directly into his system space and let the system recycle itself.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    To tell the truth, up to now, the system is the most powerful dependence. Since the system actively puts forward the demand, Cai Wenjie has no reason to refuse. He just starts to look forward to the effectiveness of the subsystem mentioned by the system.


    "It has been confirmed that high energy substances enter the core of the system and begin to unlock the subsystem!"


    With a simple percentage progress bar, the system began to unlock the subsystem. Soon, the subsystem of the system was activated in less than a few minutes.


    "At the end, tell me what functions have been unlocked"


    "Good leader, the unlocked subsystem is an enhanced system. As long as there are enough materials, you can strengthen all kinds of weapons at will."


    Although the unlocking of the system is a little short, Cai Wenjie still knows what the function of the qualification subsystem is.


    "Tell me what strengthening needs"


    "Report to the chief, if you want to upgrade an ordinary weapon, you must invest a corresponding number of weapons. For example, if you want to strengthen a pistol, you must invest any other pistol. After the enhancement is successful, the hit rate and lethality of the pistol will be significantly different."


    For example, if the enhanced pistol can accurately kill a zombie 50 meters away, the enhanced pistol can accurately kill a zombie 100 meters away.


    For another example, an ordinary machete can cut the pig leg bone once without damage, so the strengthened machete can directly cut the pig leg bone dozens of times without rolling the blade.


    "Sounds good. I''ll try it first."


    With that, Cai Wenjie took out two type 92 pistols and two Tang horizontal knives from his system space, and began to strengthen them without paying any attention.


    The first is type 92, which was originally worn. After strengthening, it has directly become a new type 92. On the original basis of type 92, a variety of tactical equipment are also installed, such as muzzle retractor, infrared, strong light and holographic mirror.


    Not only that, Cai Wenjie directly took the type 92 in his hand and began to test fire a big tree 80 meters away. With a few shots, Cai Wenjie probably found out how terrible the strengthened type 92 is. There is no change in the ballistic trajectory at the distance of 80 meters. You know, it''s winter and the cold wind has never stopped.

 Chapter 231

    After trying the strengthened type 92 pistol, Cai Wenjie tried another strengthened cold weapon Tang Hengdao. Cai Wenjie saw his hand rise and fall, and cut the convenient iron gate into two at once. There was no sense of obstruction. It was as easy as cutting a tofu.


    "Yes, the sharpness and hardness have increased a lot. Even if you fight closely with the mutant zombie, you won''t lose."


    After Cai Wenjie finished his evaluation, he put the Tang Hengdao into the system space. Just when Cai Wenjie wanted to try more, the system told him.


    "Because the enhanced function can only be used three times a month, chief, please think twice."


    After hearing the prompt of the system, Cai Wenjie just silently took all kinds of weapons back.


    "I have a question to ask you. Can a weapon that has been strengthened once be strengthened again?"


    When Cai Wenjie said this question, although he knew that the answer must not be what he thought, he looked forward to it a little


    "No!"


    Cai Wenjie, who hopes to fail, doesn''t feel too depressed. After all, the strengthened weapons have been broken. If they are strengthened once, they will certainly become plug-in.


    "Well, I see."


    Subsequently, Cai Wenjie did not hesitate to use the last strengthening opportunity.


    "Come on, help me strengthen the individual exoskeleton armor I''m wearing"


    "OK"


    Soon, the individual exoskeleton armor worn by Cai Wenjie began to change. The appearance of the black and red individual exoskeleton armor became more cold. At this time, some hollowed out armor became more perfect. Not only did there be no leakage, but also added various weapons.


    Such as flexible tactical knives, small missiles, etc. it can be said that this individual exoskeleton armor can be regarded as a weakened version of iron man in the film.


    Cai Wenjie wasn''t very happy about this kind of strengthening. After trying the first two strengthening weapons, Cai Wenjie also guessed a little about the strengthening of individual exoskeleton armor, and this change didn''t exceed Cai Wenjie''s expected effect.


    "It''s not as powerful as I thought, but it''s good."


    Cai Wenjie first moved his hands and feet and found no difficulty in moving. It seems that the system changed the size of individual exoskeleton armor according to Cai Wenjie''s body value.


    Then, in order to see how powerful the strengthened individual exoskeleton armor was, Cai Wenjie took the soldiers directly to a house that had not collapsed and began to give standard fast punches to the heavy walls.


    Every time Cai Wenjie punches, there is a spider''s web like crack on the thick wall in front of him, and with the acceleration of punches, there are more and more spider''s web like cracks on the wall, which is the effect of CAI Wenjie''s control.


    As the spider''s web like crack continued to expand, when Cai Wenjie hit more than 20 punches, the front wall was like an avalanche and fell back heavily.


    Looking at this scene, Cai Wenjie nodded with satisfaction, and then came to another wall again and hit a heavy fist with his strongest strength. With CAI Wenjie''s heavy fist to the wall, the wall in front of him couldn''t hold on for a round, and Cai Wenjie directly made a hole the size of a football.


    "Yes, I like it."


    Just when Cai Wenjie wanted to try other functions, a soldier stood in front of CAI Wenjie and said while experiencing.


    "Report to the chief! We found a secret passage in a house in the village. It is preliminarily judged that this is a secret passage for emergency escape. Shall we pursue it?"


    "Secret way? Show me"


    "Yes!"


    With that, the soldier stood directly in front of CAI Wenjie''s left and began to lead Cai Wenjie to the direction of the secret road. After a while, Cai Wenjie was taken by the soldiers to the room with the secret road.


    I saw a secret passage on a wall full of bookshelves.


    According to the professional scout, the secret road was used once yesterday. Fresh footprints and fingerprints are still left on the ground and walls.


    Cai Wenjie leaned forward and carefully observed the surrounding scene layout. Then he found an unusual place in the hand of a statue, that is, the sword in the hand of the statue seems to be inserted upside down.


    "It seems that this is the way to open the secret road. Come and have a look with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Several soldiers around him answered Cai Wenjie''s orders loudly, and then began to follow Cai Wenjie slowly into the secret road according to the standard assault formation.


    As he went deep into the secret Road, the surrounding scenes began to darken. Cai Wenjie directly turned on the strong light on his helmet, and the surrounding soldiers turned on the strong light with him.


    Originally, some dark secret roads were illuminated by several strong lights in an instant, as bright as the day. Therefore, people saw the scene in the secret road.


    The whole secret road is full of corpses, not only human, but also zombies. As for why Cai Wenjie can judge so, it is mainly because these corpses are so easy to identify.


    Most human corpses are well preserved, while the corpses of zombies are ragged, like a wasp''s nest worn alive by dense bullets.


    Because the fully enclosed mask had its own oxygen, the people didn''t smell any strange smell. So did Cai Wenjie. He was used to the body.


    Several people walked along with the secret road. Although they met a large number of bodies, they did not encounter any danger. Even the rats that should have been flooded did not encounter one.


    Until they unknowingly came to the end of the secret Road, they did not encounter any danger. The exit of the secret road was an ancient well, or an abandoned ancient well.


    Cai Wenjie led other soldiers to climb the ancient well and found a very interesting phenomenon. It turned out that they came directly to the place where the motorcade parked through the ancient well.


    "The exit of the secret road is actually at the entrance of Lianhua village, and what''s the matter with the bodies on the secret road?"


    In order to confirm, Cai Wenjie returned to the secret road and began to check the bodies one by one.


    Most of the corpses in the secret passage have no big gap, and the dead human corpses are not like being bitten by zombies, but more like being suffocated.


    Cai Wenjie carefully observed a human corpse. Before his death, the corpse was a standard northeast man, but now the Northeast man''s face was iron blue. Cai Wenjie directly removed the eyeball of the corpse after confirming that there were no other wounds.

 Chapter 232

    When it was confirmed that there was no poisoning, Cai Wenjie stood up and began to search the secret road carefully.


    "I suspect there is another channel in this secret passage. Everyone is scattered to look for it!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of CAI Wenjie, the soldiers who followed Cai Wenjie into the secret road also began to follow Cai Wenjie to carefully search the secret road.


    Cai Wenjie took people to search the ground, wall, ceiling and all the places that could be searched. More than ten minutes later, Cai Wenjie finally found a wall that was somewhat different from other walls. After reconfirmation, Cai Wenjie knew that this wall was what he was looking for.


    As for how to find it, it is also very simple. Although the surrounding walls are in the dark secret passage, they are still very dry. Only the central part of this wall has obvious damp symptoms.


    Although he found the door of other secret rooms, Cai Wenjie didn''t know how to open the door, so he adopted the simplest method.


    "Everyone step back and keep a safe distance!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie first asked other soldiers to step back a certain distance, then directly took out a door breaking explosive, installed it at the suspected secret road gate, and then set a ten second countdown.


    After setting, Cai Wenjie also retreated to a safe distance with other soldiers. With the sound of the countdown, they were also ready for the secret road to collapse.


    With the sound of "boom!", a hole was broken in the wall identified by Cai Wenjie as the door of the secret room, and the scene inside did not disappoint Cai Wenjie.


    Sure enough, there was indeed a secret room in the wall of a hole, and the space in the secret room was also large. After a rough glance, Cai Wenjie determined that the space inside was at least 200 square meters.


    In this 200 square meter space, Cai Wenjie saw a mountain of emergency rescue materials, such as first-aid kits, compressed dry food, cans that can be preserved for a long time, and hundreds of buckets.


    One of the most conspicuous is a broadcasting device in the corner. In fact, it is a broadcasting device, which is actually composed of several computers, several old radios and several tape recorders.


    But in addition, Cai Wenjie didn''t find any living people. There was no way. Cai Wenjie had to get close to the broadcasting device and want to hear what was playing.


    As soon as he got close, Cai Wenjie heard a sentence very clearly.


    "Help! Help! Help! I''m a villager of Lianhua village. My village is surrounded by hundreds of zombies. We have many old, weak, women and children here. We can''t solve the zombies by ourselves. All those who hear this broadcast, please help us! Please!"


    Yes, it''s the mysterious distress signal.


    This discovery did not exceed Cai Wenjie''s expectation. After all, Lianhua village had been swept up by him before. If there were survivors, he would have found it long ago. How could he stay until now? This is also the biggest reason why Cai Wenjie was indifferent after receiving the distress signal.


    Although I don''t know who set these distress signals in the secret room, Cai Wenjie is very sure that the owner of the secret room has bad intentions.


    In order to prevent other kind-hearted survivors from being attracted by the distress signal in the future, Cai Wenjie immediately decided to destroy the broadcasting device. Why not take it back? Mainly because these devices are too old, and the X1 communication device on your wrist can directly abuse these old devices.


    So these things are a pile of scrap iron in CAI Wenjie''s eyes.


    Cai Wenjie, who made the decision, directly installed a time bomb on these equipment, and it was also a powerful C4 bomb. After setting the explosion time, Cai Wenjie turned and loaded all the first-aid materials placed in the corner into the system space, and then left the secret room with his soldiers and returned to the ground.


    As Cai Wenjie and his soldiers returned to the ground, the time bomb installed on the broadcasting device by Cai Wenjie exploded.


    A dull explosion


    "Boom!".


    The whole secret road and secret room were blown down by time bombs. Even the ground where Cai Wenjie stood began to shake briefly.


    The movement also attracted the soldiers in the village. They picked up their weapons and hurried to the center of the explosion to see what could make such a movement.


    When they saw their leader here, the soldiers became more nervous and directly surrounded Cai Wenjie into a defensive formation, ready to deal with danger at any time.


    "OK, don''t be on guard. I made this noise. It doesn''t make any sense here. Let''s go back."


    "Yes!"


    Just when Cai Wenjie and others left by car, on an abandoned water tower not far from the village, a strong white man in urban camouflage clothes was holding a military telescope to observe the every move of the convoy, and then took out a small book from time to time to write something, and the strong man''s mood was out of control.


    This strong man is actually a foreign intelligence officer, commonly known as a spy. He once worked for the official intelligence agency of country y. as for his name, we all know, so we don''t say it. Why use the word once? Mainly because the current official intelligence agency of country y has been devastated, and the surviving personnel are just small people, so this intelligence agency has existed in name only.


    The white man''s name is also very interesting. His name is Arthur. This is not his real name, but the simplest and highest name among many codes, so he basically only calls himself Arthur.


    Before the end of the world, he lurked in country Z, and this lurking lasted for five years. During this period, he has been sending a lot of useful information to the intelligence agencies he used to work for, all of which are special intelligence about the military. Of course, these intelligence are observed and fabricated by himself, mainly because the anti espionage means of country Z are too strict.


    During this period, he wanted to observe the military camp closely or acquire information online countless times, but the problem was that no one sold him any information at all. Sometimes he was even directly reported by the just people, so that he had to be silent for a period of time.


    The secret road and secret room are his hiding place in state Z. in order to build this secret road and secret room secretly, he spent a lot of effort and money to build the lower secret road and secret room without the discovery of other villagers, but now there is nothing.


    "F * * k, my home!"


    But before Arthur could swear again, a black pipe was directly against the back of his head.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die"


    Standing behind Arthur was Cai Wenjie, who had just left Lianhua village with his soldiers.

 Chapter 233

    As early as the moment when the Lotus Village came out of the secret Road, Cai Wenjie had a hunch that someone was observing himself. Since all aspects of his body were strengthened to the limit, Cai Wenjie''s sixth sense became very sensitive.


    As long as someone looks at Cai Wenjie with some extreme emotion, Cai Wenjie will feel someone staring at him at the first time. This time, too, when Arthur is angry because his hiding place is destroyed, he looks at Cai Wenjie through the telescope with vicious eyes.


    As a result, Cai Wenjie directly felt that someone was secretly observing himself, then used the system satellite, secretly searched all places where people could hide in the direction with strong line of sight, and then directly found Arthur lying on his stomach thousands of meters away. In order not to scare the snake, Cai Wenjie didn''t make a statement, Instead, he directly led the team out of Arthur''s sight coverage, and then directly led the troops around to the rear of Arthur''s place.


    After quietly climbing the water tower, he stood directly behind Arthur, then poked his rifle in the back of Arthur''s head and said a word.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die!"


    Arthur''s body was obviously stiff. Then he slowly put down his telescope and began to carefully raise his hands to show that he was not armed.


    "Tie him up!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers behind Cai Wenjie tied Arthur who raised his hands with nylon rope. During this period, Arthur didn''t dare to move at all. He was afraid of being rewarded with a bullet by the people behind him because of his impulse.


    "Hey, listen to me, I''m not a bad man. I''m just a poor ordinary man who just lost his home."


    Looking at Arthur trying to argue in front of him, Cai Wenjie didn''t respond much to this, but turned back and ordered the soldiers around him.


    "Take him back to our gathering place and put him in solitary confinement"


    "Yes!"


    "You can''t do this! You can''t restrict my freedom!"


    Along the way, Arthur tried to use his mouth to escape and persuade the people around him to let him go. Unfortunately, almost no normal people around him were clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie. For the clones, Cai Wenjie''s orders were above everything. Therefore, no matter how Arthur tried to convince the clone soldiers with his exquisite words, it was useless.


    Even some clone soldiers were really annoyed by Arthur. They directly punched Arthur in the stomach. Their great strength directly turned Arthur into a bow shrimp.


    Don''t forget, the soldiers at this time are also wearing the individual exoskeleton armor just issued, so the hard punch just now is a fatal blow to Arthur. Let alone talking. Now they even have difficulty breathing. They almost died on the spot without breathing.


    After this, Arthur never said a word again for fear of being beaten in the abdomen by the soldiers again, and then went straight to heaven.


    Soon, Cai Wenjie and the soldiers came to the road where the motorcade temporarily stopped, and Arthur, who was escorted by the soldiers, was directly thrown into the back seat of the Black Knight, and accompanied by two soldiers taller than Arthur, sitting next to Arthur from left to right.


    "Go! Return to the gathering place"


    Cai Wenjie sat on the front passenger''s seat and said to the temporary driver next to him.


    "Yes!"


    The soldier caught by Cai Wenjie as a driver, without a word of nonsense, directly started the vehicle and began to return to the gathering place.


    On the way back, Arthur finally slowed down from the blow, carefully looked at Cai Wenjie through CAI Wenjie, and then whispered.


    "Well, Mr. commander, I don''t think you should treat me like a bad person. Isn''t there an old saying in Z country [it''s fun to have friends from afar]. I think I''m the friend, and this behavior doesn''t seem to be the courtesy of each other''s friends"


    Then Arthur raised his tied hands to show that it was not a way to entertain guests.


    Cai Wenjie just replied.


    "Me? Since you can say such words, you naturally know what it means to [friends come with good wine, jackals come with shotguns]. In my eyes, you are the Jackal now."


    Suddenly Arthur was refuted by Cai Wenjie and was speechless. He had to put down his hands obediently and didn''t make trouble. Of course, it was mainly because Arthur heard the meaning of CAI Wenjie''s words.


    More than ten minutes later, the team returned to the gathering place of Xinguang. According to the Convention, the vehicles of the team and everyone on the vehicle must be disinfected once before they can enter the interior of the gathering place.


    This time was no exception. Everyone was disinfected obediently, except Arthur.


    "I don''t want to go in. Who knows if it''s a neurotoxin. I don''t want to become an irrational loser."


    Looking at Arthur struggling violently, the soldiers around him were not polite at all. They kicked Arthur directly on his ass, made him fall and chew Shi, and then forcibly detoxified Arthur.


    After detoxification, Arthur was directly taken by the soldiers to the newly established detention center for detention.


    Cai Wenjie first returned to his office and contacted Zhou Weiguo.


    "Brother Zhou, the thing you said has been pulled out by me. Don''t worry."


    "You really pulled out the ghost who didn''t know what to do! Alas, it''s really hard for you."


    "Nothing. After all, this thing grows around my gathering place. Naturally, I should pull it out."


    Zhou Weiguo listened to Cai Wenjie''s words, reluctantly nodded, and then asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the distress signal? Did you find those villagers in Lianhua village?"


    "No, I didn''t see the villagers, but I caught a foreign spy who is now being held in my temporary detention center. After this call, I will interrogate him in person."


    After hearing the word spy, Zhou Weiguo was obviously surprised.


    "What? Spies? When is it now? Why are there these foreign intelligence personnel?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what they''re trying to do. All right, that''s it. I''m going to ask the spy what he came for."


    "That''s hard for you. Bye."


    "Goodbye"


    After Cai Wenjie finished communicating with Zhou Weiguo, Nangong Yao, who had been standing next to him, finally came forward and talked to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report chief, this is from the civil affairs center. Please have a look."


    With that, Nangong Yao handed Cai Wenjie a USB flash disk. Cai Wenjie was going to interrogate the foreign spy who had just been caught. He stopped, took the USB flash disk handed over by Nangong Yao, and then asked.


    "Do they say what''s in here?"


    "No, they just said that the information in the USB flash disk is very important and can only be viewed by the head himself."

 Chapter 234

    After listening, Cai Wenjie didn''t think much. He directly inserted the USB flash disk into his communication terminal.


    Because of the convenience of communication terminal, it can be regarded as a small notebook computer.


    After a while of operation, Cai Wenjie successfully opened the USB flash drive, but there was only one video file in the USB flash drive, and there was nothing else.


    "What is this?"


    Although some doubts, Cai Wenjie opened the video file and looked at it.


    The screen of the communication terminal began to appear, and the first person to appear was the photographer who took the video.


    "Everyone who can see this video, please remember everything I say next! And forward it to everyone you know!"


    A plain young man appeared in the picture in panic and said the above paragraph in a serious tone.


    "I am a researcher of XX Virus Research Institute, specializing in the outbreak of zombie viruses all over the world. Just today, my institute found that there are not only one zombie virus! But three! And the other two viruses have stronger infection ability and mutation ability than the original initial virus!"


    "For the convenience of explanation, I call the original virus A virus, while the other two viruses I call B virus and C virus respectively."


    Although the researcher in the picture tries hard to stabilize his mood, his actions show that he is in a very dangerous situation, which can be seen from his panicked observation of actions outside the picture from time to time.


    "The first is virus A, which is the root cause of the zombie crisis around the world. People infected with this virus will change from a normal human to a terrible zombie in just one minute."


    "Although this kind of zombie still retains some habits before death, it has no ability to think. It can only instinctively desire flesh and blood, and will attack the living people with its own desire. Once infected with virus A, the brain will automatically liberate various restrictions of the body, resulting in the body value of each Zombie reaching a terrible height. In short, each zombie is equivalent to well-trained The biggest weakness of this zombie is his brain. As long as his brain is completely destroyed, they can be easily killed. "


    "The other two viruses are different! The first is virus B, which is a brand-new virus mutated from virus A. once infected with this virus, some parts of the body will mutate randomly, such as arms and fingers will become extremely slender and hard, which can easily tear human flesh and blood......"


    In fact, Cai Wenjie already knows what this video is. Cai Wenjie also saw this person''s video long before his rebirth, but Cai Wenjie didn''t remember it for too long. It was just when the researcher took a mutated zombie as an example that Cai Wenjie remembered that he seemed to have seen it before his rebirth, The virus this person said is actually the difference between ordinary zombies, mutant zombies and nuclear mutant zombies.


    As it happens, no one knows the difference better than him, so Cai Wenjie directly closed the long video, pulled out the USB flash disk and handed it back to Nangong Yao.


    "Take this and study it. Later, you will be responsible for popularizing the content of the video to all the people in the gathering place. Do you understand?"


    "OK, I see"


    Nangong Yao took the USB flash disk Cai Wenjie gave him, put it in his pocket, and then nodded to Cai Wenjie.


    Although this video is of little use to Cai Wenjie himself, it is not very good to popularize science to the people in the gathering place.


    After ordering things, Cai Wenjie remembered that it seemed that he had not taken off the individual exoskeleton armor he was wearing so far. The main reason was that the individual exoskeleton armor was too light to move. He didn''t notice that he was still wearing a set of individual exoskeleton armor.


    Aware of this, Cai Wenjie immediately began to issue an order to break away from the armor to his Kirin auxiliary system.


    "Kirin, remove my armor!"


    "Command received, start disarming!"


    With the response of the Kirin system, Cai Wenjie''s individual exoskeleton armor began to fall off one by one. In less than five seconds, Cai Wenjie changed from a cold steel commander to a flesh and blood human, and the separated individual exoskeleton armor was reassembled next to him and turned into a large steel hand.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yao did not react much, but readily accepted the reality, which made Cai Wenjie feel a little strange. To tell the truth, he disarmed Nangong Yao in front of Nangong Yao.


    "Don''t you wonder where my armor came from?"


    Facing Cai Wenjie''s question, Nangong Yao just shook her head slightly and said with a smile.


    "All I know is that you are my head."


    But it was such a simple sentence. I don''t know why it directly inserted into the deep heart of CAI Wenjie. For the first time, Cai Wenjie felt some heartbeat, and his heart beat quickly in an instant, but soon Cai Wenjie directly pressed this heartbeat into the deep heart of CAI Wenjie.


    Then, like fleeing the scene, he quickly left the office without even looking at the armor he had taken off.


    To be honest, Cai Wenjie, who lived at the bottom of the last decade, should not have any real feelings for other heterosexuals, but the reality is that Cai Wenjie, who thinks he has no need for children and women, was moved to a woman named Nangong Yao at that moment, which perfectly explains what slapping is.


    Looking at Cai Wenjie leaving suddenly and quickly, Nangong Yao has no other emotions, but is a little worried about CAI Wenjie''s body, because in Nangong Yao''s view, Cai Wenjie has too many things to bear. She is very worried that Cai Wenjie will fall down under the weight one day in the future, At that time, no one could tell what would happen to the gathering place established by Cai Wenjie.


    "For the health of the head, I must grow into an assistant who can share his worries as soon as possible! Come on, Nangong Yao, you can do it!"


    Nangong Yao first secretly cheered herself up, then took the USB flash disk to her position, began to carefully learn the knowledge in the USB flash disk, and wanted to complete the task ordered by Cai Wenjie as perfectly as possible.


    On the other side, Cai Wenjie finally stabilized his mind and came to the detention center. He saw Arthur sitting in the corner honestly in the detention center.

 Chapter 235

    Cai Wenjie, who recovered his calm mood in the past, looked at Arthur in front of him and began to ask in a non emotional voice.


    "Come on, who are you? Why are you secretly photographing me? Which organization are you working for now?"


    "Hey, brother, listen to me, this is a complete misunderstanding. I shot you just because you blew up my home..."


    Before Arthur finished his defense, Cai Wenjie interrupted him.


    "Your home? You, a foreigner, went to a small village in country Z to dig a secret passage, and then dug a secret room in the secret passage, and then said which is your home? Do you think ordinary people will believe what you said? Or are you cheating me as a fool now?"


    Although Cai Wenjie''s tone of voice is relatively stable, everyone knows that the current situation is very unfavorable to Arthur, and Arthur himself is the same.


    When Arthur was about to continue to weave other lies to change the topic, Cai Wenjie was impatient. He directly stretched out his hand and made a stop gesture to Arthur.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, just stay here."


    What Arthur doesn''t know is that, in fact, what Cai Wenjie just said has sentenced him to life imprisonment, but Arthur himself is still chattering, but no matter how he talks, Cai Wenjie doesn''t pay attention to him, but gets up and goes outside.


    When passing the person in charge of the detention center, Cai Wenjie said faintly.


    "Food and water don''t need to be deducted, but don''t exceed the average level. No one can communicate with him without my permission, not a word."


    "Yes!"


    After giving orders, Cai Wenjie left the detention center. To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie didn''t care too much about who Arthur was and what the forces behind him were. It''s basically impossible for foreign forces to take root here, even if it''s the end of the world.


    The time soon came. In the evening, Nangong Yao had recorded all the contents in the USB flash drive in her mind. She did not forget Cai Wenjie''s instructions, and relying on Cai Wenjie''s personal assistant, she soon arranged a large lecture in the military camp. The large lecture was arranged on the playground. Although it was a little crude, the equipment was still very complete.


    Like a large screen, a loudspeaker, everything.


    She was going to explain the contents of the USB flash drive to the soldiers tonight, and Cai Wenjie learned about it at the first time, but he didn''t object, just explained it more.


    "It''s cold at night. Get ready for the cold. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    "OK, thanks for your concern. I''ll try my best."


    In fact, there is no need to make such a big fight at all. As long as this video is uploaded to the communication terminal, all soldiers can understand the content of the video, but Cai Wenjie didn''t do so. The main reason is to train Nangong Yao''s practical ability.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Cai Wenjie wants to see how Nangong Yao explains the video content to the soldiers, or how much Nangong Yao knows about the video.


    Soon, the soldiers of three infantry companies had gathered on the playground. They all carried a simple folding stool and sat on the open space of the playground in an orderly manner. Because the weather was very cold at night, the soldiers wrapped cold proof equipment three times inside and three times outside to resist the cold weather at night.


    Don''t say it''s cold now. If they hadn''t sat still, the soldiers would have been covered and sweating.


    At this time, Nangong Yao finally appeared in front of many soldiers. She stood on the temporarily arranged podium and rubbed her hands nervously. It''s not easy for a person without speech experience to speak under the eyes of at least hundreds of people.


    However, Nangong Yao managed to overcome her tension and began to introduce herself.


    "Hello, soldiers in Xinguang gathering place. My name is Nangong Yao. I''m the personal assistant of the head. I''m ordered by the head. Today I want to explain to you about the characteristics of zombie virus..."


    Many soldiers who didn''t know Nangong Yao at first heard that she was Cai Wenjie''s personal assistant and the order given by the head himself. They immediately sat upright and began to listen carefully. You know, most of the soldiers here are clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie. They can be unconvinced by others, but once it''s about CAI Wenjie, They will keep up their spirits.


    Almost most of the soldiers began to listen carefully. Even experienced class cadres began to take out paper and pen and carefully write down every word Nangong Yao said for fear of missing a word.


    Nangong Yao has changed from the initial tension to the present ease. When she even said some important places, she even exaggerated seriously.


    Perhaps it was because he recognized his state of mind. Cai Wenjie looked at Nangong Yao who was trying to explain on the stage and unconsciously chuckled. Song Yi, who had been guarding Cai Wenjie''s safety, was shocked. You know, it was the first time for them to see Cai Wenjie smile so easily.


    Perhaps he felt the surprised eyes of the people around him. Cai Wenjie put away his smile, then turned his eyes to Song Yi, narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter? Have an opinion?"


    Song Yi and others quickly shook their heads and said they didn''t see anything, but they had regarded Nangong Yao as an absolutely inviolable existence in their hearts.


    An hour later, Nangong Yao''s explanation ended. All the soldiers returned to their dormitories, and Cai Wenjie also walked over to Nangong Yao who had just finished the explanation.


    "How do you feel? Are you still nervous?"


    Nangong Yao shook her head and said excitedly.


    "Chief! I think I''m so excited now. It''s wonderful that so many people have been listening to what I said for an hour!"


    When Nangong Yao said this, Cai Wenjie even saw a little star in her eyes.


    "Really, just be happy"


    Looking at the young girl still in high spirits, Cai Wenjie didn''t know what to say, so he had to end the topic rigidly.


    "Well, it''s late now. Hurry back, or your family should be worried about you."


    "No, everyone knows it''s very safe in the gathering place."


    Obviously, she misunderstood Cai Wenjie''s meaning, but Cai Wenjie didn''t correct anything. She just put on her own coat for the excited girl.


    "Be careful not to catch a cold. I''ll take you back."


    Without waiting for Nangong Yao to react, he directly took her hand and walked in the direction of the black knight. As for the rest of the cleaning work, Cai Wenjie had already arranged personnel to clean up. Don''t think it was Song Yi and them.

 Chapter 236

    Nothing happened overnight


    the second day.


    Cai Wenjie stood on the playground fully armed, and in front of him stood soldiers of two infantry companies and all kinds of armored vehicles. It can be said that the armed forces gathered here are basically 70% of those in Xinguang gathering area.


    As for why so many armed forces are gathered? The main reason is that today is the day when I made an appointment with Li Jianjun to capture the railway station.


    Originally, Cai Wenjie''s plan was to let the soldiers of the first company stay, but because of what happened yesterday, only one deployment could be made to let the soldiers of the third company stay, and the first company went to the railway station with the second company.


    Even Cai Wenjie himself did not wear the exoskeleton armor of the individual soldier he got yesterday, but just wore a set of standard protective clothing like others.


    "Today''s task, I released it to your communication terminal yesterday. I believe you have also confirmed what today''s task is, so to make a long story short, this time we must win the railway station, which is related to our future material allocation and win for our future life!"


    "Win! Win! Win!"


    After a simple morale boost, Cai Wenjie took the soldiers of two companies and started to set off for the railway station in an armored vehicle. But this time, Cai Wenjie didn''t leave directly as usual, but when he was about to leave the military camp, he put his hand out of the car and waved his hand.


    At this time, Nangong Yao stood there at the gate of the barracks building. When he saw Cai Wenjie waving, he also waved his hand.


    "I wish you prosperity and success"


    Nangong Yao waved her hand and silently blessed Cai Wenjie in her heart.


    Although Cai Wenjie did not lead the third company with individual exoskeleton armor to fight this time, it does not mean that the firepower will be much worse, because the railway station capture plan is very important to Cai Wenjie, so the troops carried a lot of heavy firepower this time.


    In addition to the most basic heavy machine guns, flame launchers and rocket launchers, there are many ground support weapons such as mortars and grenade launchers, and each of these weapons carries at least ten base shells and bullets.


    Therefore, in addition to the number of personnel carriers in the convoy, there are more than a dozen logistics supply vehicles that also follow the convoy to the railway station.


    On the other hand, Li Jianjun has also assembled his troops. Compared with CAI Wenjie''s troops, Li Jianjun prefers the air force, but there are few ground troops.


    Therefore, the ground troops led by Li Jianjun only have more than 100 people, that is, the size of a company. This is what he pieced together. The weapons in the hands of the ground troops are also relatively monotonous. In addition to a few 95 light machine guns, there are only ordinary 95 rifles left. In contrast, the air force is very luxurious.


    There are all kinds of fighters, fighters and bombers. Not only these, but also transport helicopters, armed helicopters and reconnaissance helicopters. Basically, there is at least one helicopter of each model, which is a local tyrant.


    To city city''s as like as two peas, Li Jianjun first dispatched his air force, and pulled the corpse out of the city as far as possible, then bombed the zombie tide with bombers. This method is basically the same as the disaster at the beginning.


    Not long after sending out the air force, Li Jianjun also began to take the ground troops and ride in domestic armored vehicles to the railway station.


    At this time, the zombies in YJ city were attracted by all kinds of helicopters in the sky. Although it was mentioned before, the zombies now are not easily attracted by the noise emitted by the helicopter propeller, but they can''t stand the helicopter flying low. With the decrease of height, the noise emitted by the high-speed rotating propeller can''t be ignored.


    And not only these, because this mission is very clear, which is to attract zombies in the city, so a loudspeaker is installed on each helicopter to keep making all kinds of sounds, in order to better attract zombies.


    This method is very effective. Almost most zombies will be attracted by these sounds, and then unconsciously follow the helicopter, slowly leave the original place and start walking outside the city.


    And over time, more and more zombies follow the helicopter. Often, a helicopter loaded with loudspeakers will attract at least thousands or tens of thousands of zombies.


    "Darling, the number of these zombies has exceeded 10000. If we hadn''t seen this scene in the sky, I might have killed myself on the spot."


    "Who says not? How desperate it would be to meet these zombies on the ground."


    The two pilots of the helicopter, looking at the wave of zombies led out below, had to sigh.


    In order to better attract the zombies below, the height of the helicopter has been reduced to 50 meters. At this height, say low or high.


    The height of 50 meters is equivalent to a 16 story residential building. In other words, the helicopter is moving slowly among the tall buildings.


    This behavior is already very dangerous. Although ordinary zombies can''t reach the helicopter, for mutant zombies, this height is still within the attack range.


    There happened to be a mutant zombie, a sharp clawed zombie, hidden at the top of a 20 story elevator building, quietly observing the slow-moving helicopter below.


    And as the helicopter got closer and closer to the elevator building where the claw zombie was hidden, the claw zombie began to tighten its body tightly. Finally, as the helicopter approached a certain distance, the claw zombie began to rush forward desperately on all fours.


    With the vigorous jump of the claw zombie, it accurately fell on the propeller of the helicopter. Suddenly, the whole high-speed rotating propeller directly twisted the claw zombie into pieces. From the ground, it was like a flower scattered by heaven and women. With the helicopter as the center, a blood red blood rain began to fall in the sky dozens of meters around.


    The helicopter suffering from this heavy damage is also difficult. The propeller is seriously damaged, and the rotation speed slows down with the naked eye. Soon, the propeller can no longer provide enough lift for the helicopter, and the consequence is that the height of the helicopter is constantly decreasing.


    Although the pilot has made great efforts to control the descent speed of the helicopter, he still can''t recover the fact that the helicopter is about to crash.


    "Help! Help! Help! This is black hawk 7! Attacked by unidentified creatures, we are about to crash! Ah!!!!"


    With a burst of explosion, the helicopter crashed directly to the ground, and there was no chance of survival for the two pilots.

 Chapter 237

    On the other hand, Cai Wenjie led his team to the railway station first. When he worked out the railway station capture plan with Li Jianjun, he had already discussed how to allocate work.


    Li Jianjun''s main force is the air force, which is responsible for attracting zombies outside the city and then focusing on bombing, while Cai Wenjie led his ground forces to quickly clean up and capture the railway station.


    As for Li Jianjun''s ground troops, listen better. They came to be the reserve team and were responsible for taking their place when Cai Wenjie''s troops suffered heavy casualties.


    "Attention of all units, we have arrived at the mission site. Get off immediately! Get ready for battle at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the motorcade that had just arrived at the railway station immediately launched a battle formation. As before, four infantry vehicles lined up in turn as the first line of defense. After that, countless soldiers immediately jumped down from the troop transport trucks or armored vehicles. Then, behind the infantry vehicles, they began to arrange heavy machine guns, grenade launchers and other heavy firepower.


    Because the battle scene was in the city, Cai Wenjie did not concentrate all the armed forces in the front, but allocated some troops to the left and right of the convoy and the tail of the convoy, ready for a sneak attack at any time.


    At this time, a large number of zombies in the railway station also noticed the situation outside, and then rushed out madly, that is, in the direction of the team.


    Although the zombies in the railway station rushed to the outside team, they were all blocked by the small entrance of the railway station without exception. Because the gate of the railway station was made of glass of that kind of special material, the protection force was very strong, so strong that they blocked the way of hundreds of zombies with their own strength.


    Countless zombies are squeezed in the front glass, and countless zombies in the back continue to push and shove in front. This effect is that the previously squeezed non adult zombies become more non adult under the pushing of the rear zombies, and the internal organs or other parts of the body will be slowly crushed.


    Cai Wenjie stood in the motorcade and observed the situation with a telescope. He also saw that the glass of the railway station had begun to slowly appear white cracks because it could not withstand a lot of extrusion.


    "Everyone, the glass of the railway station can''t last long. Be ready for battle at any time and wait for my order."


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers have aimed their weapons at the railway station hundreds of meters away and are ready to pull the trigger at any time, especially Shunliu. He led his sharpshooter platoon and began to ambush at various high points or areas with wide vision.


    Shunliu and his soldiers have only one task, that is to eliminate mutated zombies as far as possible to avoid adding trouble to the large army.


    At this time, a large number of cracks have appeared in the glass of the railway station, and this crack is still increasing. Finally, with a crisp sound, almost all the glass of the gate of the railway station has cracked.


    A large number of zombies surged out of the railway station and dared not ignore them and began to charge the motorcade not far away.


    In this regard, Cai Wenjie was not vague and ordered the soldiers directly under his opponent.


    "Everyone! Fire freely!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, all the soldiers nearby began to pull the trigger and fired fiercely at the zombies not far away.


    Countless bullets were shot out by the soldiers, forming a metal storm. It is obvious that the body strength of zombies can not resist rifle bullets, so the first batch of zombies closest to the defensive position were hit into a wasp''s nest by bullets, and they can''t die again.


    Moreover, not only that, with the penetration of rifle bullets, each bullet can directly penetrate several zombies. Therefore, after the first zombies rushed to the defensive position were beaten into horse hives, the bullets can still hit the zombies behind.


    "Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!"


    On the temporary defensive positions, there was an endless stream of gunfire, rifles, heavy machine guns, sniper guns and all kinds of support weapons.


    In addition to the rifles or heavy machine guns in the hands of soldiers, vehicle mounted machine guns, rockets and other support weapons are also powerful at the same time.


    As long as there is a dense gathering of more than ten zombies in one place, the soldiers will reward the zombies with a rocket or grenade and send them to hell together.


    Because the railway station is an old building, Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to use powerful bombs or missiles. He is deeply afraid that he will blow up the railway station accidentally.


    The soldiers kept firing to eliminate the zombies gushing out of the railway station. At this time, the trace of zombies began to appear slowly from the rear and left and right sides of the convoy. They were attracted by the sound of fierce guns and artillery.


    These zombies appeared from the rear and left and right sides. As soon as they saw the prey, Cai Wenjie''s soldiers arranged in the rear and left and right sides in advance exploded their heads accurately.


    There are at least hundreds of zombies in the railway station. Although they are trying to pass through the narrow entrance, they are suppressed at the gate by powerful fire before they squeeze out.


    As long as a zombie dares to show up, more than a dozen bullets will fly to the head of the zombie in the next second.


    If human soldiers encounter this situation, they may obediently surrender and get out of the railway station, but the problem is that these zombies are not human, and they don''t think at all.


    So these zombies are still trying to rush out of the railway station against strong fire.


    Unfortunately, the result was that these zombies wandering in the railway station fell to the ground one by one, and those who died could not die again.


    For Cai Wenjie, this zombie is no test. At most, it''s just a warm-up. The real big show is still ahead.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, the whole zombies entrenched in the railway station were cleaned up by Cai Wenjie. On the road leading to the railway station, there were killed zombies everywhere. These bodies gathered together, emitting a disgusting smell, and dark blood was everywhere on the ground.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the railway station not far away where there were no zombies, and immediately issued the order of occupation.


    "It seems that the zombies have been almost eliminated. Everyone, rely on the railway station to establish a defensive position! Be careful of the zombies in the city to fight back!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers who just finished the battle are now in a state of boiling blood, so when Cai Wenjie gave the order, they all fought hard and replied loudly.

 Chapter 238

    Because there are no materials here, Cai Wenjie can only use local materials and arrange obstacles or traps at all the entrances of the railway station.


    Moreover, a large number of defense weapons, heavy machine guns, howitzers, rocket launchers, flame launchers and mines were arranged at the entrance. Even the four infantry chariots were arranged at the entrance by Cai Wenjie, on the one hand to block the gap just broken because of the battle, and on the other hand to improve the firepower of the defense position.


    As for those logistics trucks, they are all parked in the inner hall of the railway station. As long as there is a shortage of ammunition in the defense there, these logistics trucks will replenish the soldiers'' ammunition in time.


    Half an hour after the battle, Cai Wenjie did not wait for the imagined corpse tide, but first waited for the Li Jianjun troops who came to support him.


    Cai Wenjie stood on the top roof of the railway station and observed it casually. He found that the military vehicles approaching the railway station slowly. Don''t even think about it. These must be Li Jianjun''s army forces.


    Just in case, Cai Wenjie still used the UAV to reconnoiter and confirm whether it was Li Jianjun''s army.


    "Don''t look, it''s me"


    As soon as the UAV was close to the military vehicle in front, it was found by the people in the vehicle, and the person who found the UAV was Li Jianjun himself. When he saw that there was a camera and microphone under the UAV, Li Jianjun directly admitted his identity. Even in order to let the UAV see more clearly, he deliberately put down the window and stretched his face out of the vehicle.


    When Cai Wenjie confirmed Li Jianjun''s identity through the UAV''s camera, he directly controlled the UAV to approach the window opened by Li Jianjun. Because he used a small reconnaissance UAV, he easily approached the window, accurately entered through the window, and stably stopped beside Li Jianjun.


    Li Jianjun found that in addition to the camera and microphone, there was a walkie talkie hanging on the lower part of the UAV.


    When Li Jianjun picked up the walkie talkie, Cai Wenjie''s voice came out through the walkie talkie.


    "Brother Li, I cleaned up all the zombies here. You''re late."


    "Hahaha, it''s different whether I''m here or not. After all, my ground troops can''t compare with you. You are the main force in the railway station capture plan."


    "Brother Li, you are modest again. Without your air force leading away a large number of zombies, I dare not go directly to the city and forcibly rob the railway station."


    Just when they were modest to each other, Li Jianjun''s motorcade arrived at the railway station. Because there had just been a battle here, the scene was full of corpses with stumps and broken arms, as well as pools of blood formed by black and red blood. Because of the urgency of time, Cai Wenjie did not have time to deal with these corpses, but simply put the corpses aside and piled them up.


    But this is such a scene, which can frighten or disgust the soldiers and survivors with little combat experience.


    Although the team members brought by Li Jianjun have seen bloody scenes, they have seen such scenes for the first time, so most of the soldiers brought by Li Jianjun began to forcibly move their eyes elsewhere and try not to see the bloody scene.


    Even some recruits, because they accidentally took a more look at the sea of corpses piled up with incomplete zombies, were directly scared to vomit. It seems that they should have vomited out even yesterday''s breakfast.


    In fact, Li Jianjun is not so comfortable, but for the sake of the morale of the army, he can only stand firm and even care about the recruits who vomit wildly.


    Cai Wenjie also came down from the roof at the top of the railway station to welcome Li Jianjun.


    "I''m sorry, brother Li. I really don''t have time to deal with that pile of bodies because of time constraints."


    "It''s okay, I can understand. Besides, only soldiers who have experienced a sea of corpses and blood can grow into qualified soldiers. These scenes are regarded as a test of their courage."


    In fact, Cai Wenjie can still see that Li Jianjun is supporting strongly, but he didn''t say it, but nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right. Only soldiers who have experienced a sea of corpses and blood can grow into qualified elite soldiers. But now, let''s go first. After all, the railway station has not completely constructed the fortifications. Once the corpse tide suddenly strikes at this time, we can only be forced to retreat."


    "You''re right. Before the corpse tide, we must quickly establish solid defense facilities. The people I brought are under your command now. We must establish defense fortifications as soon as possible!"


    "No problem, leave it to me"


    Cai Wenjie took Li Jianjun and his soldiers into the interior of the railway station. As for the motorcade brought by Li Jianjun, it was arranged in the parking lot outside the railway station. Although these vehicles can also enter the interior of the railway station, it is not necessary. After all, the vehicles brought by Li Jianjun basically have no attack ability.


    Cai Wenjie walked with Li Jianjun in the hall inside the railway station, and then pointed to a supply truck.


    "These are my logistics supplies and the most important key in the railway station acquisition plan. As long as the logistics supplies here are not exhausted, I am confident to hold the railway station, but similarly, as long as the supplies here are exhausted, we can only give up the railway station."


    Listening to Cai Wenjie''s explanation, Li Jianjun nodded and agreed with CAI Wenjie.


    "So you want to?"


    Cai Wenjie pointed to the supply truck, pointed to the soldiers behind him, and then nodded.


    "I guess brother Li, many of the soldiers you brought seem to be recruits, right?"


    "You guessed right. Although I have many air forces, there are not many ground troops. Among the soldiers I brought this time, a quarter of them are new recruits. Although they have been trained for more than ten days, they still can''t become a cooperative force."


    Li Jianjun did not hide it, but directly told the situation.


    "In order to better preserve my strength, I plan to let them stand by here. When my troops fight with zombies, these soldiers left here will be responsible for transporting ammunition to me. Moreover, if my troops lose too much during the battle, the soldiers left here will replace my troops."


    After all, Cai Wenjie only expressed one meaning, that is, he planned to make the soldiers brought by Li Jianjun logistics soldiers and reserve soldiers.


    Li Jianjun didn''t say anything about this. He just nodded silently and agreed to Cai Wenjie''s plan.

 Chapter 239

    But when Li Jianjun agreed to Cai Wenjie''s plan, the news of the fall of the black eagle also spread to Li Jianjun.


    A messenger rushed to Li Jianjun from outside the railway station and shouted.


    "Report! Black Hawk 7 lost contact with us! And sent a distress signal at the end!"


    With that, the messenger also took out a certain instrument and operated it. A few seconds later, there was a distress signal sent by the Black Hawk helicopter when it finally crashed.


    "Help! Help! Help! This is black hawk 7! Attacked by unidentified creatures, we are about to crash! Ah!!!!"


    With the last scream, the distress signal suddenly stopped. At this time, Li Jianjun had completely blacked his face and began to ask the messenger.


    "Did you find the location of the crash of Black Hawk 7?"


    "Report! We''ve found the last place where black hawk 7 sent the signal"


    "Say, where is it?"


    "It''s a residential area near Times Square!"


    Cai Wenjie, who has been eavesdropping nearby, began to recall the residential area near Times Square, and then Cai Wenjie remembered that a large area of high-rise buildings had been newly developed around times square.


    Cai Wenjie, who thought of here, immediately guessed the general reason for the so-called crash of Black Hawk 7. You know, there are many old silver coins in the mutant zombie. It must be that the helicopter flew too low, which gave these old silver coins a chance to destroy the propeller or tail of the helicopter.


    Although zombies can''t think, they can still do a simple run-up and a sacrifice jump.


    Cai Wenjie, who guessed the cause of the helicopter crash, did not remain silent, but told his guess to Li Jianjun, who was meditating.


    "I think it''s probably... That''s why it crashed."


    After listening carefully to Cai Wenjie''s conjecture, Li Jianjun''s face eased down, and finally all his emotions turned into a deep sigh.


    "Alas, the two pilots of Black Hawk 7 are the descendants of my old comrades in arms. How can I explain to them?"


    For the sighing Li Jianjun, Cai Wenjie can only find a way to divert his attention first.


    "Brother Li, we don''t have time to sigh. Zombies may attack at any time. Our biggest task now is to guard the railway station. We can only look at other things step by step."


    As soon as Cai Wenjie''s voice fell, several people heard bursts of bombing in the distance.


    The sight came to a flat land a few kilometers away from YJ City, where a large number of zombies had been collected, at least tens of thousands of ordinary zombies and hundreds of mutant zombies. These zombies gathered on the small plain and kept looking up at the sky.


    The sky has gathered more than a dozen various helicopters. Although the models are different, one thing is the same. These helicopters are more or less equipped with a loudspeaker and continue to play all kinds of sounds.


    These helicopter pilots hovering above also began to communicate with other pilots through internal communication equipment.


    "It seems that the zombies below are impatient. It''s time to serve them a hard dish!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    ....


    The pilots of more than a dozen helicopters replied the same words. After everyone agreed, the pilot of the first helicopter began to contact the bomber group.


    "I''m the pilot of Black Hawk 1. We''ve gathered the zombies together as much as possible. Now it''s your turn!"


    "Copy that! We''ll start dropping bombs in a minute. Please all helicopters leave the plain!"


    "I see!"


    After receiving the message from the helicopter, the Bomber Squadron cruising at high altitude began to gradually reduce its altitude and began to aim at the dense zombies below.


    After confirming the safe evacuation of all helicopters, the captain of the Bomber Squadron began to give orders to other bombers to drop bombs.


    "All units, please note that the helicopter group has safely evacuated the bombing range, and all bombers are free to drop bombs according to the predetermined plan!"


    "I see!"


    With the order of dropping bombs issued, all bombers began to open the bomb chamber door under the belly at an altitude of thousands of meters. Hundreds of kilograms of bombs were thrown down like dumplings with a sharp sound.


    At this time, the zombies did not understand their situation, because they suddenly lost their original destination. A large number of zombies wandered along with their instinct, while the mutant zombies began to run away madly as if they had predicted something.


    Unfortunately, running away now can''t change anything.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With a large number of bombs falling and exploding, the zombies who had gathered together were immediately blown to pieces. The fragments, shock waves and huge fireballs produced by the bomb explosion were all slaughtering the zombies in a cruel way.


    Driven by the shock wave generated by the explosion, the fragments will quickly penetrate the bodies of the surrounding zombies. A fragment the size of a palm can directly dismember the zombies. As long as the fragment gently crosses the zombies'' arms, there will be one more one armed zombie in the world.


    Not only fragments, but also the shock wave generated during the explosion can shock all organs in the zombie into fragments, let alone the brain. As long as the zombie is within the effective explosion radius, the brain of the zombie will be shocked into thin brains by the shock wave.


    Often, a bomb of hundreds of kilograms can destroy dozens and hundreds of zombies. Therefore, when hundreds of bombs of hundreds of kilograms fall from the sky, we can imagine how tragic the outcome of these zombies will be.


    A large number of zombies were blown to pieces by bombers, and the broken limbs and arms flew everywhere. In addition to the pits blown out by bombs, the earth was dyed blood red by the blood of zombies.


    Every hole blasted out was filled with the blood of zombies, like a picture of hell.


    The culprit of this result has no psychological burden at all, but feels very relieved.


    "If only there were a small nuclear bomb, as long as there was a zombie here, there was no chance to struggle."


    "Yes, at that time, the brothers of our border defense forces will directly appear here to resist foreign nuclear mutation zombies."


    "Well, when I didn''t say"


    "All right, stop bickering. The bomb is almost dropped. Just go back."


    "I see!"


    Within a few minutes, all the bombers left their bombs in this place, and then began to return to the airport to replenish the bombs. If conditions permit, after replenishing the bombs, these bombers returned here again for the second bombing.

 Chapter 240

    Listening to the bombing from afar, Li Jianjun and Cai Wenjie realized that the zombies led out of the city had almost been eliminated.


    The next is the highlight. Although most of the zombies in the city have been led out of the city by Li Jianjun''s air force, many zombies have remained, and the general zombies are more powerful than the general zombies and will not be attracted by some simple voices.


    They only react to living creatures, and now the railway station is the place with the most living people in the city, so these zombies will soon find the breath of living people to the railway station.


    Not only zombies, but also many mutated creatures are hidden in the sewer system below the city. Although Cai Wenjie killed 80% of the mutated mice last time, the remaining 20% of the mutated mice should not be underestimated.


    After all, I have to fight with zombies at close range. As long as one accidentally makes a mistake, it is very likely that Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun''s troops will be wiped out.


    In order to prevent mutant mice from breaking through the defense inside the railway station, Cai Wenjie has blocked all the places connected to the sewer in the railway station, and also arranged many traps nearby. Without exception, these traps are all set up to deal with small animals.


    What kind of mousetrap is of little use to the mutated mice, so the traps arranged by Cai Wenjie are triggered incendiary bomb traps. As long as the mutated mice break through the blocked sewer and enter the railway station, these traps will be triggered and form a sea of fire within a certain range in an instant. Only in this way can the mutated mice be stopped.


    With the passage of time, the fortification of the railway station is gradually improving. All the exits of the railway station except the main gate are blocked with obstacles. Not only that, the soldiers also arranged a simple power grid around the railway station and connected with high-voltage electricity. As long as the zombie dares to approach, the zombie will be high-voltage electricity into black carbon in less than a few seconds.


    Moreover, all the windows and glass windows in the railway station have been reinforced, or directly transformed into fire output points one by one, equipped with defensive weapons such as machine guns or grenade launchers.


    Even the rooftop of the railway station was not spared. Cai Wenjie arranged sniper points on the rooftop, and arranged several soldiers wearing protective clothing with flame emitters to pay attention to the mutant birds in the sky at any time. As long as the mutant birds dare to appear, these soldiers with flame emitters will kill the mutant birds at the first time.


    At this time, an unexpected thing appeared in front of CAI Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie, who was talking to Li Jianjun, was suddenly stopped by a soldier.


    "Report! We found a strange creature on the building west of the railway station!"


    Hearing what strange creatures were found, Cai Wenjie immediately became vigilant, and then asked the soldier seriously.


    "Strange creatures? Where? Show me"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie followed the soldier all the way to the roof of the railway station. Many soldiers have gathered here. They are using their own binoculars to observe a building in the West.


    When Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun came to the rooftop, the soldiers who had observed the buildings not far away began to salute Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun.


    "Hello, chief!"


    "Borrow your telescope"


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie took the binoculars of the soldiers around him, he first took out one and handed it to Li Jianjun. Then he took another telescope and began to observe a building in the West. He said that the building was actually an old residential building.


    When Cai Wenjie observed the building through a telescope, he suddenly found a giant lizard with a pink body hanging on the wall of the residential building. The lizard''s body is equivalent to an ordinary car, with a body length of at least five meters. Through observation, Cai Wenjie also found that the lizard''s claws can firmly grasp the wall, Or the claw penetrates the concrete wall directly and then hangs easily on the wall.


    When Cai Wenjie saw this creature, without saying a word, he directly took a rocket launcher placed on the roof, then directly opened the insurance and aimed at the giant lizard opposite.


    Cai Wenjie had pulled the trigger of the rocket launcher before the people around him reacted.


    After a short flight, the rocket accurately hit the pink giant lizard.


    "Boom!"


    However, Cai Wenjie didn''t stop his action, but continued to attack the lizard, which made the people around him more confused. Li Jianjun hurriedly stopped Cai Wenjie who had to launch another bazooka.


    "Wait! What the hell is going on? Do you know that creature?"


    For Li Jianjun''s obstruction, Cai Wenjie simply twisted his body, bounced Li Jianjun aside, and then aimed at the lizard just now.


    "I''ll explain the details to you slowly after I kill the lizard. The most important thing now is to kill the lizard."


    Cai Wenjie directly pulled the trigger of the rocket launcher, and another rocket was hit by Cai Wenjie. The lizard who had just been attacked by a rocket is now in a state of serious injury. A hole has been blown out of the whole lizard and its lying wall, and the badly damaged lizard is now falling into the residential building with a hole.


    Before the lizard could react, another rocket hit it accurately again. Suddenly, the whole giant lizard was directly broken into pieces and couldn''t die anymore.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie observed the condition of the lizard with a telescope. When it was confirmed that the lizard was dead, he exhaled and put down the rocket launcher for the third attack.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just know how dangerous that thing is."


    Hearing this, Li Jianjun was obviously confused, but before he asked, Cai Wenjie explained the information of the lizard to Li Jianjun.


    "That lizard is also an animal mutated by zombie virus. The variation leads to its huge size, and all parts of its body have been strengthened to a certain extent. In particular, its claws can easily pierce the concrete. Even ordinary steel plates can''t resist his several claws, and its skin can easily resist sword attacks, even ordinary ones The pistol bullets are of no use to him. Only bullets with a caliber of more than 7.62 can effectively kill it¡°

 Chapter 241

    "And the most important thing is that this thing can spray poison fog, and the range of spraying poison fog can reach at least tens of meters. Once it is contaminated by poison fog, it will be ten dead and no life. It can''t be saved at all. It''s just a moving poison gas bomb. Moreover, it can climb the wall, which is too dangerous to us. That''s why I don''t stop. Even so, the zombie still doesn''t stop The meaning of coming is still frantically running to the railway station, but these zombies encounter new problems, that is, the automobile defense line composed of a large number of abandoned cars. Although these defense lines composed of cars can not compare with the formal fence or fence, they can still block some zombies.


    When the zombies approached the car walls, a soldier hiding on the roof pressed the button heavily. Suddenly, a fire began to burst out in the whole line of defense composed of abandoned cars.


    It turns out that these cars are filled with combustibles and combustion aids. As long as there is a little fire, these car defense lines will become a fire defense line in an instant.


    Although many zombies rushed to the railway station, they were stopped by these fire lines. Even those mutant zombies had no way to this fire line. They could only obediently stop the charge. Of course, this was limited to the mutant zombies who could simply judge some things.


    Ordinary zombies are still pounding the fire defense line, charging, hitting the wall and burning to death. Ordinary zombies have been repeating the above three steps, while mutant zombies stopped charging and began to run back and forth around the fire defense line, trying to find a safe route to continue attacking the railway station.

 Chapter 242

    Of course, in addition to the mutant zombies who want to find another attack route, there is also a kind of mutant zombies with very iron head.


    This variant zombie is full of prominent muscles, and its shape is equivalent to the nuclear variant zombie tank of country m, but there are some differences. This variant zombie similar to tank is temporarily called tyrant.


    The mutant zombie, known as the tyrant, did not take the fire seriously, just like the ordinary zombie. He directly ran into the car in front of him with his extremely strong body, tearing a several meter long hole in the whole fire defense line. Of course, the tyrant''s end was also very miserable.


    When the soldiers noticed a loophole in the fire line, they immediately locked the tyrant who caused this consequence. Suddenly, some heavy weapons that had stalled broke out again.


    More than a dozen heavy machine guns fired 12.7mm bullets at the tyrant at the same time. The bullet storm formed by the firing of these more than a dozen heavy machine guns directly beat the tyrant into a shrinking turtle. Although the tyrant''s extremely strong body can resist ordinary pistol and rifle bullets, it can''t carry the continuous shooting of large caliber heavy machine guns.


    The tyrant who was set on fire by more than a dozen heavy machine guns did not utter a word. He was directly beaten into slag. Not only the tyrant, but also some mutant zombies hiding behind the tyrant could not hide. They became enemies under the heavy machine gun fire together with the tyrant.


    The battle continues. Although the tyrant has died under the barrel of the heavy machine gun, this can not change the fact that the tyrant has torn a hole in the fire defense line. Countless mutant zombies are constantly attacking the railway station through this loophole.


    Moreover, as the duration of the battle gradually increased, the zombies originally hidden in all corners of the city began to gather in the direction of the railway station.


    Not only the zombies, but also the mutant mice, which had been burned to death before, were ready to move.


    Cai Wenjie knew that the battle must end as soon as possible in order to get some short rest, so he began to give attack orders to the mortar team in the rear.


    "No more delay, mortar team, fire three quick shots at the scheduled area 1"


    "Copy that!"


    Immediately, the mortar team arranged behind the railway station, with a total of 12 pp89 60mm mortars, began to fire three shells at area 1, which had long adjusted its angle.


    With the unique banging sound of mortars when firing shells, the corpses who were still charging towards the railway station were directly blown up by the accurately hit mortars.


    When each mortar falls, a flame more than ten meters high will burst out among the corpses, and the explosion range directly covers the distance of tens of meters from the center point of easy explosion.


    Under the bombardment of mortars, a large number of zombies were directly blown into a mass of broken meat. The whole zombies gathered in front of the fire line were swept away. For a moment, there was no zombie who could still stand in front of the fire line.


    After the mortar team fired 36 mortar shells, the first stage of the defense war also officially came to an end. After paying part of the bullets and shells, Cai Wenjie wiped out the first batch of thousands of ordinary zombies and hundreds of mutant zombies who came to besiege the railway station.


    "It seems that we won the first stage of the defensive war. All units, replenish ammunition quickly and repair their state as much as possible before the next attack!"


    "I see."


    Under the arrangement of CAI Wenjie, all the soldiers who just participated in the defense war began to urgently replenish ammunition. The soldiers brought by Li Jianjun carried materials from the supply truck and quickly distributed them to all fire points. In addition to ammunition, each fire point will be distributed with all kinds of food and clean mineral water.


    Because this defensive war must be held for two days and one night, sleeping bags and the like used at night will also be arranged for the soldiers. Why should we hold for two days and one night? This is because the armored train specially approved by the central government has started from the starting point and is moving towards YJ city. If the armored train does not find troops stationed at the train station when it arrives at YJ City, it will directly skip this station and continue to move further north along the railway.


    In short, the armored train sent by the central government is actually to confirm the status of each city to ensure the distribution of supplies in the future.


    For example, like the gathering place in YJ City, cities that can send troops to garrison the railway station. The central way of transporting materials is to rely on the railway. Although it will be slower than the air transportation, the amount of materials will be very large. For example, in places that are unable to seize the railway station and garrison the railway station, the main way of transporting materials is air transportation, Even if there is no airport, parachutes can be used to drop materials. Of course, although this method is fast, the relative amount of materials will be small.


    The expected arrival time of the Festival train is 3 p.m. the next day, which means that Cai Wenjie must wait until 3 p.m. tomorrow before he can withdraw his troops.


    Of course, the future railway station is a major facility that must be adhered to, so Cai Wenjie discussed with Li Jianjun and decided to have at least one infantry company stationed in the railway station, and build the railway station into a well defended fortress.


    The troops stationed at the railway station undoubtedly fell on Cai Wenjie, while Li Jianjun was responsible for providing air support, materials and construction workers needed to build the fort.


    "It''s settled. I''ll send soldiers from an infantry company and supporting heavy firepower to the railway station for a long time. Brother Li, you can arrange 24-hour air support, building materials and workers. In the future, we will take 40% of the materials allocated by the central government, and the remaining two achievements will be given to brother Zhou."


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun didn''t forget that Zhou Weiguo was in the same city with them. Although Zhou Weiguo didn''t help this time, it doesn''t mean that they will abandon him.


    You should know that although it is the end of the world, the generation does not mean to completely lose humanity. Besides, Cai Wenjie is a person with a system. As long as the zombie still exists one day, he can''t lack all kinds of materials.


    "OK! It''s a deal"


    Li Jianjun first nodded seriously, then smiled and said


    "Wei Guo has found a great bargain this time. I have to drain his private collection next time I meet him."


    Li Jianjun''s private collection is actually Zhou Weiguo''s collection of all kinds of tea.


    "Brother Li is right. We must squeeze him dry and let him bleed."


    Cai Wenjie smiled and echoed.

 Chapter 243

    At this time, in the sewer under the railway station, a large group of small black things are gathering together. Needless to say, these are the previous mutant mice.


    With the increasing number of mice, the sewer of the whole railway station is full of mutant mice. After reaching a certain number, these mutant mice began to drill into various pipes connecting the sewer of the railway station.


    What connects the sewer is nothing more than the toilet, so these mutant mice are forming groups to enter the toilet of the railway station through the pipe connecting the sewer.


    As I said before, the toilets and other places inside the railway station have been blocked by soldiers, and even set up many traps.


    So when these mutant mice want to enter the toilet through the pipe, they encounter big problems. First, they are blocked. However, it is not difficult for the mutant mice. They are born with holes, not to mention after the mutation. Since the mutation, the mouse''s claws have become sharper. If they could only make holes in the fluffy land, Now the mutated mice can even dig a passage in ordinary concrete.


    Of course, it is not so easy to make a hole in the concrete. Basically, a mutant mouse can only dig a hole a few centimeters long a day, but even so, as long as the number of mice rises to a certain scale, this is also a phenomenon that can not be ignored.


    When these mutant mice tried to dig the blocked pipe, they did not know that the trap arranged above the pipe had begun to start slowly. After several hours of excavation, the mutant mice finally dug through the blocked pipe.


    What is waiting for them is a pungent liquid. These pungent liquids are not only our common gasoline, but also special gasoline specially used to make gasoline bombs.


    The special gasoline is also a trap set by the soldiers. The soldiers pour the special gasoline above the pipe. As long as the blocked pipe is opened, the special gasoline will flow down with the opened pipe. At the same time, there is a small mechanism around. As long as the special gasoline disappears in a certain amount, the mechanism will be triggered, The main function of this mechanism is to create a fire source.


    Just then, the gasoline had almost flowed, the mechanism was also triggered, and a small fire source appeared here.


    Some dark toilets were lit up immediately, and the special gasoline that had flowed into the sewer burned violently because of this small fire source. The flame directly turned the pipeline and sewer into a sea of fire with the flow of special gasoline.


    At this time, the mutant mice just emerged from the toilet were immediately attacked by the fire. The black mice were covered by the orange flame and became a burning source of fire.


    Suddenly, the mutant mice were burned and couldn''t help crying. Although these mice had lost their pain, their fear of fire remained.


    All the mutant mice drenched with special gasoline are burning. Even if these mutant mice roll or jump directly into the sewage, they can only extinguish the flame on their bodies, scream helplessly and then burn into black charcoal.


    At this time, the movement in the toilet was also noticed by the soldiers. The soldiers hurried to the blocked toilet with weapons. When they saw that it had been covered by fire, the soldiers also understood what had happened.


    "It seems that some little things want to attack us. If they don''t succeed, they will be burned to death. They deserve it!"


    "Hahaha, you''re right. A group of mutated monsters want to sneak attack like humans. It''s killing me."


    "Well, don''t laugh. I''ll report the situation here to the chief. You rearrange the traps here so that those things don''t turn around and shoot back."


    "I see, monitor"


    A man who was obviously an officer of these soldiers left the scene immediately after giving orders to the soldiers around him, ready to report to Cai Wenjie.


    In fact, there is no need for soldiers to report. Cai Wenjie already knows about the mutant mouse, mainly because the points in the system are rising wildly, rising by at least tens of thousands in almost a few minutes, and this increase is still rising continuously.


    Looking at the rising points, Cai Wenjie is in a very good mood. After all, no one will think that he has too many points.


    At this time, the officer who came to report the situation also came to Cai Wenjie. When he was about to speak, Cai Wenjie stretched out his hand to stop the officer who was about to speak.


    "I already know. You did a good job, but don''t take it lightly. After the flame goes out, arrange the trap in the toilet again, so as to prevent the mutant mice from coming to the door again."


    "Yes!"


    Although some wonder why the chief knew about the mutant mouse, this did not prevent the officer from executing Cai Wenjie''s orders.


    When the officer turned and left, Cai Wenjie silently calculated in his heart that if the next thing is as smooth as it is now, it is likely that he can last until tomorrow with his own ammunition supply, and even take a lot of ammunition back when he goes back.


    Of course, this is only an ideal situation. Cai Wenjie has a habit that when planning a thing, he must plan a thing according to the worst situation. This time is no exception. Although it is obvious that he will win a big victory, this does not prevent Cai Wenjie from leaving a future.


    "Just in case, set up another standby ammunition supply point"


    Now the ammunition supplies of the whole railway station are gathered in the hall of the railway station. Once there is an accident here, the railway station can no longer guard and can only be forced to retreat.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie decided to set up a new spare ammunition supply point. When he thought of doing so, Cai Wenjie directly came to the roof of the railway station. Now the hall of the railway station is full of Li Jianjun''s troops. Cai Wenjie can''t exchange ammunition in front of them, so he can only come to the roof, which is full of his troops, So don''t worry about anything.


    When Cai Wenjie came to the roof, Shunliu was the first to welcome him.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Looking at Shunliu saluting himself, Cai Wenjie nodded and said.


    "Keep busy with your business. I just came to set up a backup ammunition supply point for you."


    "Yes!"


    Watching Shun slip back to his sniper point, Cai Wenjie directly in a secret place on the roof and began to exchange ammunition.

 Chapter 244

    This time, Cai Wenjie was ready to directly exchange ammunition enough to fight a war, so he directly exchanged 500000 rounds of bullets of various calibres, such as 5.8mm, 7.62mm and 12.7mm bullets, and not only that, but also a lot of machine gun shells, howitzers, mortar shells and rockets.


    As for why there are so many exchanges, it is mainly because the troops stationed at the railway station will still be their own in the future. There must be no problem saving more.


    Because there are a lot of ammunition exchanged this time, Cai Wenjie exchanged a folding board that can cover all ammunition. Although the name of the folding board is very hip pulling, it cost Cai Wenjie 10000 points, because the function of the folding board is indeed a little against the sky.


    Although this prop can''t resist the attack of bullets, it can effectively resist the sun exposure, the humidity in rainy days, and even the force 8 gale. Even the force 10 gale can withstand half a day. Most importantly, the folded size of this thing is the size of a backpack, but after it is fully unfolded, it can cover a space of hundreds of square meters, It''s incredible.


    Half an hour later, Cai Wenjie looked at the masterpiece in front of him and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes, it should take months."


    To be honest, if the ammunition here is used properly, it can be used for half a year, but Cai Wenjie still feels that it is not enough. He decides to replenish ammunition once a month after the railway station stabilizes.


    The soldiers who have been watching silently around, looking at the ammunition that has been piled up in a corner, are a little surprised.


    "Wow, when will I run out of these bullets?"


    "Yes, I feel that even if I shoot 24 hours with a rifle, I can fight for a few months."


    Just as the soldiers sighed at the mountains of ammunition, there was a big emergency in the Xinguang gathering place on the other side.


    A mob who didn''t know where he came from was blocking in front of the gate of Xinguang gathering place, constantly honking his horn and fishing for the soldiers stationed at the gate.


    In fact, this group of people is a group of mobs driving motorcycles. Each of them keeps the Mohican hair style common in doomsday film and television dramas, rides a motorcycle modified in the style of waste soil, and often burns, kills, loots, or extorts from some weak and small gathering places, but they avoid those official gathering places and dare not be presumptuous.


    These thugs carry some weapons. Of course, there are not many guns. Most of them are self-made maces or modified steel pipes and blades.


    Because the vehicles of these thugs are modified motorcycles, the mobility of these thugs is very strong. They can easily escape in case of zombies of a certain scale. Of course, if they encounter mutated zombies, they can only seek their own blessings.


    There are more than 20 thugs blocking the gate, of which the most exaggerated hairstyle and the most refitted motorcycles are naturally the boss of these thugs.


    A strong man who seems to have passed through in the doomsday wasteland film is riding an exaggerated motorcycle, smoking a cigar he doesn''t know where he got from, and looking contemptuously at the soldiers on the wall. Because Cai Wenjie didn''t transfer the soldiers stationed at the gate when he transferred a company, so up to now, the soldiers stationed at the gate are still a company of soldiers, That means they don''t wear exoskeleton armor.


    Just yesterday, these mobs robbed a small gathering place with militia garrison, and the result was that the small gathering place didn''t use guns because it didn''t want to make much trouble, and directly opened the door of the gathering place, so that they robbed the gathering place without any casualties, and there were a little beautiful women in the gathering place, They also turned them all to their territory. Those who were obedient to men and children stayed, and those who dared to resist were all disposed of.


    Even the militia did not let go. After robbing the militia''s weapons, they solved the militia in situ. Therefore, these thugs have expanded a little. They thought that this gathering place would open the door and surrender as yesterday.


    "The little rabbits above, if you don''t want to suffer later, just open the door obediently, or we''ll open the door ourselves, and none of you will survive, Gaga."


    A small gangster with a yellow explosive head even began to threaten the soldiers on the wall, and gave out an ugly laugh.


    The soldiers on the wall have been patient since the appearance of these thugs. They don''t directly destroy them. They think they are all living humans and don''t need to use knives and guns from the beginning, but now their patience is almost to the limit.


    At this time, the movement of the gate has alerted the personnel in the rear. Nangong Yao originally came to inform the soldiers stationed at the gate of something Cai Wenjie ordered when he left, and then saw the mob outside.


    Looking at the strange people outside, Nangong Yao looked at the soldiers stationed at the gate with some doubts and asked curiously.


    "Who are those strange people outside?"


    As soldiers in the gathering place, of course, they knew that this was the personal assistant of their head in front of them, and according to the grapevine news, their head seemed interested in this, so they didn''t dare to ignore her and quickly replied.


    "Well, these people appeared in front of the gate more than ten minutes ago. Up to now, they have refused to leave here and kept verbally threatening us. Because they don''t have practical attacks for the time being, we ignored them. To be honest, their mouths are really dishonest and their patience is running out."


    Listening to the soldier''s reply, Nangong Yao nodded understandably, and then stretched out her head again to see what kind of person she was. She dared to be presumptuous here.


    Nangong Yao inadvertently stretched out her head, and was clearly seen by the sharp eyed mob boss below. She was immediately attracted by Nangong Yao''s pure and beautiful appearance.


    "The little beauty above, as long as you come and have fun with me for a few days, I''ll let go of your current gathering place. How about it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding thugs began to laugh wildly. The soldiers on the opposite wall looked gloomy. The thugs below had to stare at the women the chief cared about. Nangong Yao was the same. The expression on his face suddenly changed from curiosity to disgust, and then left the gate without looking back, Only a paper order left before Cai Wenjie left.


    The commands written on paper are also very simple.


    [if you encounter any ill intentioned people or harassment from other forces in the gathering place during my absence, I allow you to deal with it by yourself!]

 Chapter 245

    Seeing Nangong Yao turning away, the soldiers and the mob reacted differently. The mob''s words were more provocative to tease the soldiers on the wall, while the soldiers stationed at the gate looked at the mob below with dead eyes.


    "Everybody ready!"


    With an emotionless word from the officers stationed at the gate, the soldiers on the wall began to open the insurance of their weapons.


    When the thugs under the wall looked at the soldiers on the wall and looked at themselves with dead eyes, they also realized something was wrong. They were about to take out the weapons they robbed last time. When they wanted to confront the soldiers, the officer''s next sentence had blurted out.


    "Free shooting!"


    Suddenly, before the thugs reacted, the soldiers on the wall began to attack the thugs with weapons in their hands.


    "Tu Tu!"


    With the huge gunfire generated by the soldiers shooting with rifles, the hot bullets mercilessly shot away at the thugs below.


    "Period! Those guys really shot. Fight back! Hit me hard!"


    When a mob with purple Matt''s hair style saw that the soldiers on the wall were really shooting at them, he immediately hid behind the modified motorcycle, then shrunk his head and shouted to the mob next to him.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to his yelling, and the reason why no one paid attention to him was very simple. That is, when the soldiers selected the shooting target for the first time, they took the mob with guns as the first target. Although the number of mobs was almost twice that of the soldiers, it did not affect the combat effectiveness of the soldiers.


    Basically, at the moment when the soldiers shot, all the people with guns on the mob side who could threaten the soldiers were accurately shot in the head by the soldiers.


    Those who have time to hide behind the locomotive are people with maces or steel pipes.


    What''s interesting is that he looks like the boss of the mob, but unlike other mobs, he didn''t choose to jump off the motorcycle and avoid bullets, but drove the exaggerated motorcycle to slip away.


    And taking advantage of his younger brother''s murder, he has controlled the modified very exaggerated motorcycle to make a U-turn. Now he is accelerating his motorcycle urgently and wants to escape the scene as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the other party''s leader wanted to slip away, the officer who issued the attack order refused. He immediately picked up the 08 rocket launcher and pulled the trigger directly at the mob leader who wanted to escape.


    "Hugh - boom!"


    The rocket launched from the 08 rocket launcher, less than a few seconds after launch, accurately hit the motorcycle under the mob boss and exploded.


    The mob boss didn''t hum, and was directly blown into slag. This scene directly frightened the mobs who were still shrinking turtles.


    Or the mob with the purple hair style that killed Matt.


    "Wait! We surrendered! Stop fighting! We surrendered!"


    He even hung his white underpants as a white flag on his mace, raised them out and began to shake wildly.


    In this regard, the soldiers on the wall, as if they had not seen it, even changed their rifles directly into grenade launchers and shouted while firing grenades at the mob''s motorcycles.


    "What are you talking about? The wind is too strong for me to hear!"


    The grenade fired by the soldier accurately hit the purple killing Matt''s motorcycle. In a moment, the purple killing Matt''s motorcycle was detonated by the grenade, and he himself, like his boss, was directly blown into slag.


    The battle lasted only a minute, not even a minute, and the result was that the soldiers directly wiped out the mobs below without effort.


    no It can not be said to be a total annihilation, because there is still a mob that has not been solved by the soldiers. The surviving mob is not so much a mob as a abducted child.


    The little boy didn''t look over the age of 13, and he didn''t even change his voice. At the moment of the battle, he stuck to the ground tightly by throwing his limbs to the ground. He didn''t even dare to open his eyes. He tightly covered his ears and didn''t look at it like an escape from reality.


    The main reason why the soldiers left him was that these thugs seemed to have said before that they seemed to have looted a gathering place yesterday and abducted many women.


    This is different from this situation. The officer stationed at the gate felt that he should take care of it, at least to rescue the abducted women.


    "Go, catch the little boy and ask them for gang information."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, two strong soldiers came out of the soldiers on the wall, jumped off the tall wall by rope, and then went to the child who was still escaping from reality and lifted him up with one hand.


    "Come on, little boy, our monitor has something to ask you. If you can answer honestly, you may save your life. Let''s go."


    A strong soldier, steadily carrying the struggling child, returned to the bottom of the wall, sent the child a loose buckle with a hanging rope, and then made a gesture to the soldiers on the wall. After receiving the following information, the soldiers on the wall pulled the child up like well water in ancient times.


    The two soldiers below did not hurry up, but took weapons, gave a mending knife to each fallen mob, gathered the body to one side, purified everything with fire and avoided any plague.


    The modified motorcycles that can''t recognize what brand they are are are pushed to the gate by two soldiers and sent to the quartermaster to see if they can be replaced with points.


    Of course, the bombed motorcycles are not spared. Even if it is a scrap iron, it can still be exchanged for a few points when sent to the Quartermaster.


    "Come on, where is your stronghold? How many people are there? What about the weapons and equipment?"


    Looking at the trembling little boy, the soldiers didn''t embarrass him too much, but simply trapped his hands and limited his freedom. They didn''t do anything else.


    The little fart child who was questioned, although trying to calm down, still couldn''t stop showing his frightened eyes and talking with trembling.


    "I, as long as I tell the truth, you won''t kill me, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you tell the truth and disclose the information of your stronghold in detail, we promise we won''t hurt you."


    Looking at the soldier who made the promise, the child, who was less than a teenager, could only reveal everything he knew.

 Chapter 246

    Soon, what happened here was known to Ji Qinglai, commander of the third company left by Cai Wenjie to defend the gathering place. To be precise, he was surprised by the sudden explosion and gunfire.


    "Come on! Go and see what''s going on at the gate!"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Qinglai was originally in the conference room in the No. 2 military camp to discuss with other officers how to manage the public security or other security work in the gathering place in the two days when the head, that is, Cai Wenjie, was absent. On the eve of the end of the discussion, the people who were having a heated discussion were disturbed by the sudden gunfire and explosion.


    Surprised, Ji Qinglai immediately sent soldiers outside the conference room to go to the gate to learn the truth.


    "Can''t a mutant zombie attack the city? Company commander! Quickly order me to take people to support the gate!"


    The first platoon leader of the third company, an Zaizhong, stood up with a worried face, and then shouted that not only the first platoon leader, the second platoon leader and the third platoon leader, but also the same as an Zaizhong, and asked Ji Qinglai to support the gate one after another.


    As for the officers under his command, Ji Qinglai looked eager, but he returned to the previous calm from his surprise. He comforted his officers first, and began to contact the officers with soldiers stationed at the gate with a communication terminal.


    "Don''t worry, now the gunfire and explosion are gone, and this can only represent two results. First, the garrison at the gate has solved the problem. Second, the garrison at the gate has been completely destroyed in just a few minutes. I don''t believe there will be a second result, so my guess is that the situation at the gate has been solved by themselves, and we just need to be at ease Just wait here for the result. Besides, we still have this. "


    Ji Qinglai contacted the officers at the gate and waved to other officers with the X1 communication terminal he had just got.


    Just then, the communication with the gate was connected. Because he was talking on the video screen, Ji Qinglai could easily understand what happened at the gate through the communication terminal.


    "I''m the company commander of the third company, Ji Qinglai! Tell me what happened to you? Why are there gunshots and explosions?"


    "Report! Twenty minutes ago, a group of thugs riding modified motorcycles appeared here. Because of some things, they have been completely destroyed by us, leaving only one alive. Now I am interrogating the only one left alive to obtain information!"


    Listening to the little officer''s words, Ji Qinglai began to think for a while, and then asked.


    "Have you asked anything now?"


    "Report! We have found out some of their intelligence, and the remaining intelligence is still being collected!"


    "Really, wait a minute, copy all the information and send it to me."


    "Yes! I see!"


    At this time, the soldiers sent by Ji Qing also arrived at the scene. Then they didn''t think about anything carefully and shouted directly.


    "What happened here¡°


    Just as the soldier shouted, Ji Qinglai''s voice rang directly through the communication terminal.


    "All right, Xiao Li, stop yelling and come back!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier called Xiao Li by Ji Qinglai ran all the way to the gate. He didn''t stay enough for a second. He was directly recruited back by Ji Qinglai. Even so, the soldier called Xiao Li didn''t complain at all, but obediently obeyed the order and ran back to the second military camp.


    Half an hour later, a page full of information was sent to Ji Qinglai.


    "Good, careful enough"


    When Ji Qinglai glanced at the information in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    On the paper in front of Ji Qinglai, there are a lot of words, such as how many people in the mob group, adults or children, men or women, or where the stronghold of these mobs is? What about weapons and equipment, what bad things they have done, or what good things they have done.


    Ji Qinglai read this page of paper at a slightly slow speed, and wrote down while reading. Basically, Ji Qinglai recorded all the contents in his mind in a very short time.


    "Unexpectedly, their stronghold is so close to us, and they have never been found. It turns out that the stronghold of these thugs is not far away from our Xinguang gathering place, only less than 30 kilometers¡°


    The distance between the strongholds of these thugs and Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place is no more than 50 kilometers. Moreover, because they hid in a hole under one place, they have never met Cai Wenjie''s motorcade before. Even Cai Wenjie''s system satellite can''t directly see through the ground. Therefore, they didn''t meet them when they encircled and suppressed the surrounding zombies last time.


    "There are only 200 people in total, and most of them are abducted women. It seems that they are not a big force. It seems that they don''t need to report to the head. I can solve it myself."


    After talking to himself, Ji Qinglai immediately summoned the soldiers who were training outside.


    "This is a rescue operation. Our task is to rescue the abducted women and eliminate the remaining thugs! Do you understand!"


    "I see!"


    "Good! Follow my orders! The third platoon will stay and the rest will follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    Because Cai Wenjie took away all the armored vehicles, Ji Qinglai could only apply to the Quartermaster for the use of class I vehicles, that is, non military vehicles, such as buses, buses and cash carriers.


    Fortunately, the Quartermaster still keeps a civilian version of [Dongfeng warrior], known as a domestic Hummer, which he found when he went out.


    Although it can''t compare with real military vehicles, it''s enough now.


    After wearing a complete set of individual exoskeleton armor, Ji Qinglai and his soldiers immediately boarded the transport vehicle with their respective weapons. When Cai Wenjie left, he said that he could solve all things in the gathering area by himself, so Ji Qinglai didn''t report the rescue operation to Cai Wenjie at all.


    Because the location of the rescue operation is an underground air raid shelter, Ji Qinglai specially ordered the soldiers to prepare for protection and prepare sufficient flash bombs, shock bombs and other tactical equipment.


    In the narrow underground space, there is nothing better than flash bombs and shock bombs.


    Not only that, Ji Qinglai even asked the soldiers to carry several shotguns and directional door breaking explosives, which were specially used to deal with the explosion-proof doors and various doors in the cavity below.

 Chapter 247

    When Ji Qinglai took people to rescue the trapped survivors, Cai Wenjie began to attack again.


    Although this attack is much smaller than last time, the main force of this attack is not zombies or mutated zombies, but all kinds of infected and mutated animals.


    Among them are all kinds of mutant animals.


    In addition to the common stray cats, stray dogs or pet dogs and pet cats in the city, there are many large animals running out of the zoo.


    For example, African lions, Amur tigers, leopards, black bears, brown bears, wolves, peacocks, macaques, sika deer, camels, yaks, red crowned cranes, etc. without exception, all these animals were infected with the virus and mutated.


    Although the variation of each animal is different, one thing is very same, that is, the body size of these animals after variation will more than double, and different from the body decay caused by ordinary infection, the body strength of the animals after variation will increase significantly.


    Although we can''t completely ignore the gun damage, it''s more than enough to prevent an ordinary pistol bullet. Of course, if it''s a zombie of animals such as mutant rhinoceros, their skin and flesh can not only resist pistol bullets, but also rifle bullets. They can only be knocked down with anti equipment or rocket launchers.


    Although there were no rhinoceros in the team that attacked the railway station this time, there were still several consumptive cows and large animals such as black bears and brown bears.


    So when these large animals used their bodies to break through the first fire line arranged by Cai Wenjie, everyone in the railway station was shocked.


    But shock is shock. What should be done is still to be done.


    The soldiers who were already on standby at their combat posts directly pulled the trigger of their weapons.


    For a moment, the sound of guns, which had been quiet for some time, rang again.


    Cattle, black bears and brown bears, which used to be like divine soldiers, were directly hit and retreated by flying bullets. Although the skin and flesh of these mutant animals can resist pistol and rifle bullets, they still can''t offset the impact of being hit by bullets.


    And the defensive weapons arranged in the railway station, such as type 89 heavy machine gun and Gatling machine gun, all use large caliber bullets.


    So when the soldiers in the railway station reacted and began to fight back, the fate of these mutant animals can be imagined.


    Those cattle and bears, which were hit by countless rifle bullets and even their hind legs, could not resist the heavy fire of heavy machine guns, and were directly beaten to pieces of meat.


    Even these large mutant animals with the strongest defense were beaten to pieces. Other mutant animals were not opponents of heavy machine guns. The mutant animals who had broken through the first fire line were directly beaten back outside the first line of defense.


    "Animals are still animals after all. They just want to break through the defense line with brute force."


    Cai Wenjie even shook his head, but Cai Wenjie, who had just finished this sentence, was immediately beaten in the face, because just now, several mutant cats suddenly appeared in the right defense line of the railway station. Relying on their strong jumping ability and agile skills, they directly detoured to the left and right of the railway station to launch a sneak attack on the railway station.


    But just when they were about to succeed, they were discovered by the soldiers where Cai Wenjie arranged in advance, and then directly destroyed them with rockets.


    "Well, I take back what I just said."


    Just when Cai Wenjie was a little embarrassed, there were changes on the front battlefield. The mutant animals who had been beaten back by strong fire to the outside of the first line of defense are now gradually advancing slowly against strong fire.


    The person in charge of taking the lead is a very strange variant zombie. The variant zombie is very huge and completely out of the scope of human beings. It is almost three or four meters tall, higher than the general fence, and has a very strong body. Its muscles are as developed as healthy and beautiful players.


    Ordinary pistol and rifle bullets have no effect on it at all, and they will not go back because of the impact. Instead, they will continue to push forward against the impact of the bullet. Like the bullet of a heavy machine gun, although it can cause damage to him, unless the bullet accurately hits his head and kills him, Or hit the knee and other parts so that he can''t move, otherwise the effect is still not great.


    There are three such variant zombies, and these three variant zombies are advancing all the way with strong firepower at the same time. The first fire line is of no use to these variant zombies. Often as long as they reach the vicinity of the fire line, these variant zombies just wave their hands, then the abandoned vehicles as the first line of defense will be blown away, This also means that there is another loophole in the first fire defense line.


    "It seems that ordinary weapons have no effect on it, Lao Gao. The concession chariot uses 105 rifles!"


    "Understand!"


    The two men were soldiers in charge of the front battlefield. They were assigned to the center of the railway station and guarded the main gate of the railway station with four infantry chariots.


    Now the commander is another soldier, in fact, ye Dachuan, deputy company commander of the second company. Cai Wenjie arranged to defend the gate in the center of the railway station and has the command of the soldiers at the gate, so he can command the infantry chariots here.


    As ye Dachuan gave an attack order to the infantry chariot equipped with 105 rifles, the infantry chariot that had not played a strong fire directly aimed at the mutant zombies and fired shells.


    "Touch! Boom!"


    As the 105 rifles on the infantry chariot began to fire shells, the first mutant zombie was directly and accurately hit the tall body by the shells. Suddenly, half of the mutant zombie, which was still hard resistant, was directly blown off by the shells.


    The mutant zombie who lost half of his body didn''t fall down at the first time. Before falling, he grabbed the mutant dog behind him, and then threw it out in the direction of the railway station with his last strength.


    At the same time, because he lost most of his body and couldn''t maintain his body balance, he fell heavily to the ground and died slowly.


    The last throw before he fell did cause trouble for the soldiers. The trouble was that the soldiers wasted a few more bullets and beat the flying zombie dog into a hornet''s nest.


    After killing a mutant zombie like an iron tower, the infantry chariot immediately aimed at the remaining mutant zombies.


    With the sound of two guns, the two mutant zombies also stepped into the back of the mutant zombie just now.

 Chapter 248

    In less than a few seconds, three special variant zombies were blasted into slag by the powerful fire of infantry chariots.


    Other zombies who had followed the special variant zombies were also beaten back outside the line of defense again. Not exactly, they were killed and retreated outside the line of defense.


    After two hours, the battle ended with the successful defense of the railway station. Although the zombies did not break through the defense line of the railway station, the first fire defense line composed of abandoned vehicles has been almost scrapped.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Cai Wenjie shook his head and sighed.


    "Zombies are mutating more and more frequently now. Fortunately, I am well prepared. Otherwise, let alone defend the railway station. Whether I can persist until tonight is a difficult problem."


    Just after Cai Wenjie sighed, a logistics soldier came to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report! Our ammunition reserve consumption has exceeded 60%. If the next zombie attack is still on this scale, then..."


    Although the logistics soldier did not finish his words, it was obvious that relying on the remaining ammunition could not support several large-scale zombie attacks.


    Although Cai Wenjie had previously stored a large number of ammunition on the roof, no one knew the news except Shunliu and his troops stationed on the roof, so the logistics soldier was so worried.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. Go down first."


    "Yes!"


    After sending off the logistics soldiers, Cai Wenjie got up and went to the waiting hall where the ammunition was stored, ready to replenish the logistics supply vehicles with new ammunition. As for the ammunition reserves above Tiantai, they were saved for the future, so Cai Wenjie was not ready to use those ammunition now.


    After arriving at the waiting hall, Cai Wenjie found that there were no Li Jianjun''s troops here, only his soldiers and truck drivers counting ammunition here.


    Cai Wenjie asked casually after approaching the resting driver.


    "Where are they?"


    "Report! Those logistics soldiers are now sending ammunition to the soldiers defending the fire point."


    "Really, I see"


    After confirming that there was no Li Jianjun''s troops, Cai Wenjie quickly replenished ammunition for each logistics supply vehicle, because each supply vehicle could not see the situation in the vehicle outside, so Cai Wenjie didn''t have to worry about anything and directly filled all vehicles with ammunition.


    On the other side, Ji Qinglai and the rescue team arrived outside the stronghold the little boy said.


    Because the stronghold was in the underground air raid shelter, Ji Qinglai had to park his car in front of the air raid shelter gate.


    With a neat brake sound, a group of soldiers dressed in individual exoskeleton armor quickly jumped out of their respective vehicles, and then quickly formed a defense formation around the vehicles, so as to fight against the zombies who would jump out and sneak attack at any time, and solve the zombies who have been following them all the time.


    This is a ghost building that has been abandoned for several years, so there won''t be too many zombies gathered here, but it''s not that there are none.


    "Everyone listen to my instructions! Ann Jae Chung, you take a class of people to stay and take charge of solving the zombies that followed us just now and the safety of vehicles! Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Good! The rest of you come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement, Ji Qinglai personally led the team into the underground air raid shelter in front, and what was left was actually a row of Changan in the third company.


    "Keep alert and don''t let the zombie disturb the company commander!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the zombies who had followed the motorcade also caught up and began to attack the remaining anzhizhong and others.


    "The zombie is coming up and everyone is free to fire!"


    With Ann''s roar, an infantry squad left to guard the convoy began to shoot at the zombies behind.


    Relying on the Kirin auxiliary system in the exoskeleton, the soldiers accurately hit the zombies who were frantically attacking. Bullets were fired from the soldiers'' rifles one by one, and then hit the zombies'' heads accurately.


    Before the zombies could react, a large number of zombies had been killed by the soldiers, but at the same time, the gunfire of the soldiers also attracted the attention of the zombies wandering nearby.


    Although the soldiers are equipped with a silencer, in this desolate environment, even in how to silence, there will be gunshots ringing around here.


    So when the remaining soldiers solved the zombies in the back, some scattered zombies emerged from nearby and charged the motorcade straight.


    "Attention! Zombies appear at seven o''clock. The number is three!"


    Hearing the reminder, the soldiers immediately jumped to the direction, aimed at the sudden emergence of the zombie, and then fired! But before the three zombies fell, another zombie came out of another place.


    "Attention! Zombies appear again at two, three, and nine!"


    With the passage of time, such alarms appear faster and faster, and even the number of zombies has changed from a few at the beginning to more than a dozen now.


    "Platoon leader! There are too many zombies. Apply for the use of weapons of mass destruction!"


    "No! Too loud will attract more zombies. Hold on!"


    "Yes!"


    Because he was afraid that the use of explosives such as grenades would lead to more zombies and affect the company commander''s operation, Ann did not agree with the soldiers'' request, but asked them to continue to use rifles equipped with silencers for defense.


    Although the kylin auxiliary system has been strengthened, the soldiers are still in a hard fight, because the attracted zombies are mixed with some mutant zombies, which is also the biggest reason for the soldiers to get into trouble.


    A very fast claw mutant zombie directly surpassed other zombies and quickly approached the defensive soldiers at an extraordinary speed. Although the soldiers stopped with rifles, the bullets fired were too slow for the fast-moving claw zombie. The claw zombie easily avoided the bullets and kept approaching.


    "No, never let him near here!"


    After a short thought, an Zaizhong directly changed his rifle to his left hand, while his right hand pulled out the close weapon of exoskeleton armor, a one handed sword made of alloy, and then rushed straight to the sharp claw variant zombie.


    "You continue to block other zombies, and the monster will be handed over to me!"


    "I see!"


    When an Zaizhong charged, he didn''t forget to order other soldiers to continue to block other zombies.


    "Come on, you monster, let me see if your claws are powerful or my sword is powerful!"

 Chapter 249

    Relying on the performance of the individual exoskeleton, an can even shoot at the more and more sharp clawed zombies on the way of counter charge.


    Because of this, the sharp claw zombie was hit by a bullet for the first time, and the consequence is that the sharp claw zombie, which was originally moving at high speed, was directly stopped by the bullet and lost its original high mobility.


    For an Zaizhong, he couldn''t have wasted such a good opportunity, so he immediately waved his one handed sword and slashed the sharp claw zombie in front of him after he emptied the bullet of his rifle.


    "Ding!!"


    Unfortunately, at the last critical moment, the sharp claw zombie instinctively put his extremely strong claws on his head and resisted the one handed sword waved by an Zai.


    With the one handed sword and sharp claw in the, the Zombie''s claws collided fiercely, making a clear sound like metal impact.


    Although the wielding one handed sword was blocked by the sharp claw zombie, Ann didn''t sit and wait to die. Instead, she directly kicked the leg of the sharp claw zombie in front of her by using the driving force generated during the charge.


    The power brought by the exoskeleton armor on his body and the driving force generated during the charge directly broke the left leg joint of the claw zombie. The resulting Ann did not stop the attack. On the contrary, at the moment when the claw zombie lost his balance, he saw the opportunity to draw out the one handed sword again and give the claw zombie a sword again.


    This time, Ann didn''t use chopping, but had a chance to stab the eyes of the sharp clawed zombie.


    Because of the loss of a leg joint, the sharp claw zombie did not resist Ann''s stabbing. With the sound of a sharp blade stabbing into the flesh and blood, Ann succeeded in penetrating the sharp claw zombie. The one handed sword ran through the eyes of the sharp claw zombie to the back of the brain, and then directly turned over the river and sea to the head of the sharp claw zombie by using her dexterity.


    The brains of the sharp claw zombie were directly stirred into porridge, and the sharp claw zombie immediately lost all its strength and fell straight to the ground. The one who completed this feat did not stay in place, but quickly inserted the one handed sword in his hand back to the original place, and then quickly removed the empty rifle magazine, Then replaced it with a new magazine.


    And when changing the magazine, don''t forget to quickly reverse to avoid retreating for a long time.


    When he finished changing the magazine, he also retreated around the soldiers.


    "Leng what Leng, hurry to continue shooting!"


    "Yes!"


    The other soldiers, seeing their platoon leader so fierce, were stunned at once. They were still reminded by ANN Zaizhong, which slowed down. God continued to block the zombies.


    At this time, Ji Qinglai and other soldiers arrived at the last floor of the underground cavity. As long as the door of the last floor is opened, they can enter the stronghold that the little boy said.


    But when Ji Qinglai brought the rescue troops to the bottom floor, the scene made them frown.


    There is no light here. The dark wind coming out of nowhere blows towards the soldiers. Although strong lights are installed outside the individual soldier''s exoskeleton, the strong lights that used to be very bright anywhere are now like small wax candle lights in this air raid shelter. They can''t shine too far at all. They can only barely see the scene a few meters away.


    It seems that something is blocking the light here.


    Feeling something wrong, Ji Qinglai immediately ordered the soldiers around to be vigilant.


    "There''s something wrong here. Don''t leave your comrades in arms too far away. Be vigilant. Report any news loudly immediately!"


    "I see!"


    In this way, Ji Qinglai took the rescue forces step by step into the darkness in front of him. With the passage of time, Ji Qinglai finally found the door that the little boy said. The rusty door stood there quietly like a dead body, like a ghost gate.


    When Ji Qinglai saw the gate, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. He felt that if he opened the rusty gate now, something bad would happen.


    Ji Qinglai, who had a premonition of this unknown premonition, hesitated. Now there are two thoughts in his brain interfering with his choice, one is his rationality, the other is his instinct.


    His reason told him that if the door was not opened, their rescue operation would be completely failed and could only go back in frustration. His instinct was to tell him that once the door was opened, his rescue team might be killed. Let alone rescue, even his name might stay here.


    Just when Ji Qinglai hesitated, a soldier helped him make a choice. He saw a soldier in some [old] clothes standing quietly from behind, and then came to Ji Qinglai in a blink of an eye and opened the door directly for him.


    Then, at the moment of opening the gate, the soldier disappeared from Ji Qinglai''s eyes, but now Ji Qinglai can''t manage so much, because the gate has been opened. For the sake of safety, Ji Qinglai is ready to search the gate first and then settle accounts with the soldier just now.


    "The gate is open! Everyone pay attention to the guard and enter the gate in turn!"


    After Ji Qing finished speaking, he took the lead in entering the gate, and then pointed his weapons to the dark air raid shelter for warning, waiting for the soldiers to enter in turn. However, after waiting for nearly ten seconds, Ji Qing still didn''t wait for the soldiers to enter.


    "What are you doing? Hurry in! Be careful..."


    Because there was no movement behind him, Ji Qinglai could only quickly turn around and see what the soldiers behind were doing, but as soon as he turned back, Ji Qinglai was directly scared out of goose bumps.


    There were no soldiers behind him. Even the door to enter here was replaced by a dark space. Ji Qinglai was frightened by the sudden situation, but soon Ji Qinglai recovered his reason, raised his weapons and quickly searched the space around him, so as not to be attacked by anything.


    However, no matter how alert, there was only a large dark space around Ji Qinglai, and at this time, the strong light lamp brought by the individual exoskeleton also began to flash and fail. In less than a few seconds, the strong light lamp completely darkened, and the originally dark space became more dark and strange.

 Chapter 250

    In this case, Ji Qinglai not only had no fear, but directly smiled and said to himself.


    "So it is."


    After talking to himself, Ji Qinglai pulled out his mk23 pistol without hesitation, and then pulled the trigger on his head.


    A moment later, Ji Qinglai opened his eyes again, and then found that he was still at the entrance of the underground air raid shelter, and the soldiers around him appeared around again, as if nothing had happened.


    After realizing that he had separated from the strange scene just now, Ji Qinglai breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could completely relax, a fuzzy looking man came to him silently. It was clear that the light here was illuminated by strong lights, but Ji Qinglai could not see the man''s face clearly.


    "Who are you! Stand back!"


    Ji Qinglai immediately drew out his sub weapon, aimed at the man, and then shouted.


    However, no matter how Ji Qinglai scolded, the man seemed not to hear and continued to slowly approach Ji Qinglai. Ji Qinglai did not hesitate. He directly pulled the trigger and shot at the strange man.


    However, the bullet fired by Ji Qinglai, like encountering the air, directly passed through the man with unknown face and did not cause him any harm.


    When Ji Qinglai found this situation, he finally reacted. He seemed to be trapped in this strange space. After Ji Qinglai figured it out, Ji Qinglai, who was originally at the entrance of the underground cavity, once again found that he had returned to the dark space.


    And different from the first time I came here, other things obviously appeared in the dark space. A blood red wooden door appeared not far from Ji Qinglai out of thin air, and still exuded a disgusting smell of blood.


    Ji Qinglai, who found the blood red gate, did not act rashly or commit suicide. Instead, he stood straight and began to think. During this period, he kept staring at the blood red gate not far away to avoid any accidents.


    "It seems that this is not an ordinary illusion or a dream. Can only go where?"


    Ji Qinglai stared at the blood red gate not far away. When he was about to open his steps, he suddenly stopped and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, you think I would say that! Silly ¡ù!"


    Ji Qinglai suddenly took out a high explosive grenade, quickly opened the insurance, and then threw it out at the blood red gate not far away. Under Ji Qinglai''s gaze, the blood red gate was directly blown to pieces by the high explosive grenade. At the same time, an extremely sharp scream sounded.


    And with the scream, the dark space around Ji Qinglai suddenly dispersed and recovered its original appearance. Other soldiers appeared around him again, and this time the soldiers around him were shouting at him.


    "Company commander! Company commander! How are you? Are you better?"


    Not long after entering the underground air raid shelter, Ji Qinglai suddenly fell to the ground and fainted under the eyes of the soldiers. Until just now, Ji Qinglai didn''t wake up at all. Moreover, on the way to the coma, the soldiers found that Ji Qinglai had been talking about dreams.


    With the support of the soldiers, Ji Qinglai sat up hard, then opened his closed helmet and breathed fresh air.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    "Report to the company commander, as soon as you entered the underground air raid shelter, you suddenly looked up at the ceiling, and then suddenly fainted. You talked in your sleep, but we didn''t hear it clearly. Until just now, you suddenly shouted" stupid # "and woke up."


    Listening to the soldiers'' report, Ji Qing came here to understand what happened.


    In fact, Ji Qinglai also guessed the culprit that made him unconscious this time. When he was in the gathering place of Xinguang, the head specially gave them a kind of other mutant zombie. Like the heart of blood disease, this mutant zombie has no fatal point, but it is different from the blood disease zombie that uses the red fog to make people hallucinate, The ability of this mutant zombie is to hallucinate a person directly by looking into the eyes of others.


    If the mutant zombie gazes at his eyes closely, the person watching will fall asleep on the spot, and slowly control his body to commit suicide on the way to sleep due to hallucinations, such as holding his breath unconsciously or twisting his neck to kill himself.


    Although it seems that the mutant zombie is very strong, it is an illusion, because the body of the mutant zombie is so weak that even a child can easily kill him with a wooden stick.


    In the dreamland, Ji Qinglai''s action of using a high explosive grenade to blow up the blood red gate also scared the mutant zombie to death in reality. You''re right, you''re scared to death.


    If Ji Qinglai looked up and looked at the ceiling, he would find that a mutated zombie like a ten-year-old child was falling in a recess in the ceiling, and the seven orifices kept dark red blood.


    "Help me up, we continue to finish the rescue mission"


    "But your body..."


    "Don''t worry about me. The women who are caught now need help more than I do."


    "Yes!"


    Because of Ji Qinglai''s persistence, the rescue forces began to move underground. Unlike Ji Qinglai''s dream, the actual rescue operation process was very smooth.


    When the crowd came to the last gate, there were already the little brothers of those thugs guarding the entrance of the gate. Two thugs dressed in danger were playing mobile games with mobile phones. They seemed to be very involved. Even the soldiers walked in front of them with guns, they didn''t respond, but stared at the mobile phone screen intently.


    "Noisy! It''s SR again. Two thousand stones don''t even give me an SSR. This game takes jujube pills!"


    "You''re pretty good. I don''t even have an SR! Give me some garbage R and you''ll raise the price when you go out to buy vegetables!"


    Looking at the two angry thugs in front of him, some soldiers couldn''t help laughing directly, and this move directly attracted the attention of the angry thug. The thug didn''t look at it and began to scold directly.


    Such as "your master will point out next time when he goes out, and your father fights against the landlord 3456 without 7" and so on, even the recently extinct zu''an quotations blurted out, completely unaware of the pale face of his companions, and still spitting out fragrance.


    It was not until a dark barrel of a gun touched his forehead that he finally realized something was wrong.

 Chapter 251

    "Who''s pointing a stick at me...!"


    Looking at the mob who had been scared a little at a loss, Ji Qinglai didn''t say much, but told other soldiers.


    "Watch them both. If there is any dangerous move, shoot them directly!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Ji Qinglai motioned other soldiers to open the door behind the mob. Because no cameras and other monitors were found around, the soldiers focused all their attention on the front door and began to prepare for the assault.


    One soldier grabbed the handle of the gate and didn''t open it directly. Instead, he nodded with other soldiers around to confirm that everyone was ready. After confirming that everyone was ready, the soldier holding the door handle quickly opened a small crack the size of a fist, while the other soldier threw the long prepared flash bombs and shock bombs along the crack.


    When the flash bombs and shock bombs were successfully thrown in, the soldiers holding the gate closed the gate again, and then quickly left the place.


    "Peng!"


    After two loud noises, there were all kinds of screams behind the gate.


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    "Shit! Labor''s ears"


    After confirming that the people behind the gate had lost their combat capability, a soldier with an explosion-proof shield directly kicked open the gate in front of him, then held a heavy bulletproof shield to cover the other soldiers behind him and rushed into the gate together.


    Behind the gate, the soldiers who broke in saw several thugs who were incapacitated by flash bombs and shock bombs. All these thugs covered their eyes and ears and twisted wildly on the ground in pain.


    Although the mobs were frantically wriggling on the ground, because this operation was a rescue operation, the soldiers did not waste valuable time on these mobs who had lost their ability to move. They simply gave everyone a strong electric shock with an electric shock gun, left it to the team behind, and then continued to raid the interior of the stronghold.


    "Someone broke in! Fight back quickly!"


    The movement on this side of the gate also alerted the thugs in the rear. One by one, vicious thugs appeared in front of the soldiers with old weapons they didn''t know where to get them.


    "Confirm that the other party has lethal weapons. All units are free to shoot!"


    "I see!"


    Rescue forces and thugs immediately launched a fierce gun battle in this small air raid shelter. The thugs were equipped with some obsolete weapons of the last century, such as the most basic 56 strokes and 81 bars. Although these thugs had no shooting experience, they didn''t need any accuracy in such a small space, Just roughly pull the trigger in a certain direction.


    Unfortunately, the attacks of these thugs are not even itching for soldiers equipped with heavy bulletproof shields. Heavy bulletproof shields, which are inconvenient to move because of their heavy weight, are no different from holding a 500 ml bottle of mineral water for soldiers wearing individual exoskeleton armor.


    Therefore, when several soldiers holding heavy bulletproof shields stand in the front, the thugs can''t cause any effective damage to the soldiers no matter how much they attack, while the soldiers hiding in heavy bulletproof shields attack the thugs not far away through the small shooting holes deliberately left.


    "No! Our bullets can''t penetrate the shield opposite! Eh!"


    Originally, some anxious shouting thugs were accurately hit in the heart by a bullet, and fell to the ground with fear and a look of relief in their eyes.


    "Little five! Labor and capital fight with you!"


    A mob in cowboy trousers and a cowhide coat shouted bitterly at the fallen mob, directly stood up from his hiding place, kept shooting at the soldiers with a five or six in his hand, and then roared at the soldiers.


    However, no matter how angry the mob was, it could not pose any threat to the soldiers. A soldier with a qbs09 shotgun pulled the trigger in his hand at the approaching mob.


    With a huge gunshot, the qbs09 shotgun with an 18.4mm caliber fired 14 tungsten alloy bullets with a diameter of 5.3mm and a weight of 1.4g.


    Shooting a close-up human target with a shotgun, you can imagine how bloody the scene would be. The whole upper body of the mob was like a watermelon falling from a height of ten meters. It was directly broken to the ground, and a large number of flesh and blood residues and visceral fragments were directly pasted on the back wall.


    This scene directly scared the remaining thugs to the ground, and even their weapons fell to the ground. Those thugs who had not been frightened also felt that the situation was over, so they simply threw their weapons aside and raised their hands to surrender.


    "Stop shooting, we surrender! We surrender"


    Everyone has a herd mentality. As long as one person surrenders, there will be countless surrenders. The same is true this time. In less than a few seconds, the first mobs who feel that the situation is gone put a hole in the whole underground, and all the mobs surrendered.


    For the surrendered thugs, the soldiers did not continue to shoot, but the commander of the surrendered thugs stood in a row and restrained their movement with handcuffs and the like.


    The soldiers did not forget what their mission was this time, so they found a surrendered mob and asked him to show the soldiers the way and find the captured hostages.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, please follow me"


    A thug who was not a good man at first sight was pulled out by the soldiers and asked him to show the soldiers the way.


    Under the leadership of the mob, Ji Qinglai and other soldiers found the abducted young women, or beautiful young women.


    When Ji Qinglai took the soldiers into the room where these women were held, they all frowned involuntarily, because the bad environment here was so dark and humid. The whole 50 square meter room was only illuminated by an old-fashioned tungsten lamp, but there were more than ten women of different ages. The only thing they had in common was that everyone had a certain beauty, In short, they are all women with an upward appearance of 80.


    Moreover, in this 50 square meter space, there is nothing except a toilet without any shelter and a washstand. Even the ground is simply paved with a layer of cardboard that I don''t know where to find, and newspapers of different years, not to mention quilts and pillows.

 Chapter 252

    Fifteen minutes ago.


    In this 50 square meter room, a group of women and girls aged no more than 30 and no more than 16 are shrinking together and whispering to comfort a girl who has just been arrested.


    "Sister Xiaoxin, you must be strong. Even if something happens in the future, you must survive, so that you can avenge your parents. Only when you live can you avenge your family, okay?"


    "Yes, sister Xiaoxin, you must insist until someone comes to us."


    "Sister, look at me. Although I was bullied by several of them yesterday, I''m not strong enough to live now, so you have to live strong, sister."


    Listening to the comforting words around, the girl called Xiaoxin finally reluctantly raised her head, but at the moment when Xiaoxin raised her head, all the surrounding women were unfair to her, because Xiaoxin''s girl had been cut in her face by those thugs, and a terrible knife scar crossed the whole right face from her left eye.


    Xiaoxin''s left eye has been completely destroyed. He can''t see any scene at all. Even because he hasn''t been treated in time, his face has begun to fester. Without treatment, his whole life will be in danger.


    A mature woman in her twenties looked painfully at the little girl who had been disfigured in a large area.


    "Xiao Xin, you must insist. Sister Lin, I will save you."


    In order to save the girl, she decided to take the initiative to devote herself to the scum and exchange her innocence for some life-saving medicine.


    Her name is Li Lin. in fact, she knows the boss of the mob, or before the end of the day. She and the boss of the mob are actually classmates and friends who have been at the same table for more than ten years. They have been at the same table from primary school to middle school to high school. This relationship continues until high school graduation, which also leads to the feeling that they are not full of lovers above friends.


    All the changes began on the day she graduated from high school. She had to study abroad for family reasons, and he was just a poor boy with no money and power at that time. What happened later was really too dog blood, so I won''t describe it in detail here.


    The key point is that after graduating from college, she returned to the original city to see what her deskmate was like now, but she encountered the end. Then she met her deskmate on the way to escape, and then he turned her here. Maybe it was because he didn''t force her to die because of his deskmate for more than ten years, That''s why she can remain innocent until now.


    But when she made up her mind, two loud noises came from the door, followed by the cries and curses of some thugs, and screams, and then all kinds of gunshots. Now, a thug led a group of soldiers who seemed to come out of science fiction movies to them.


    Ji Qinglai looked at these miserable women in front of him and couldn''t help lowering his voice and said in a more gentle voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m an officer belonging to the gathering place of Xinguang. I''m here to save you. You''re safe now."


    After Ji Qing finished speaking, he gave a look to the soldiers next to him, and the soldiers quickly rushed out from behind. After taking back their weapons, he took out food and water such as kettle or individual dry food and handed them to these embarrassed women.


    A soldier came to Li Lin, took out a military kettle and handed it to her.


    "You''re safe. Take a drink and calm down. We''ll take you out of here later, so hold on."


    With that, when the soldier was about to stand up, Li Lin grabbed the soldier''s arm quickly, and then begged.


    "Wait a minute, please save her first. She has symptoms of infection now. If she doesn''t get effective treatment, she will die."


    When Li Lin grabbed the soldier''s arm and wanted to pull out the pistol to shoot, he narrowly stopped in time, and then heard the plea of the woman in front of him.


    After hearing the pleading of the woman in front of him, the soldier immediately came to the girl called Xiao Xin and said a word.


    "Impolite"


    With that, the soldier raised Xiaoxin with his hand without hesitation, and then observed the girl''s wound closely.


    "The wound has become purulent. It must be treated as soon as possible."


    After confirming the severity of the injury, the soldier immediately called the accompanying military doctor with his own communication device.


    In less than a minute, a group of soldiers with Red Cross armbands tied on their arms broke in, and then walked straight to Xiaoxin. The soldier calling the military doctor stood up, briefly described the situation with the military doctors, and then retreated to one side.


    After checking Xiaoxin''s wound, the military doctor immediately began to deal with it. For the purulent wound, the military doctor first washed the wound again with normal saline, then carefully disinfected the wound with Iodophor, applied external anti-inflammatory drugs on her face, and asked Xiaoxin to take several anti-inflammatory drugs internally, Finally, the wound was wrapped up with clean gauze.


    So far, the treatment is half completed. Now the most important thing is Xiaoxin''s necrotic eyeball. In this place, military doctors can''t treat Xiaoxin''s necrotic eyeball. They can only be rushed to the hospital in the gathering area for eyeball extraction surgery to dig out the dead left eye.


    "Company commander, I have finished what I can do, and the rest can only be sent to the hospital for further treatment."


    "I see. Human life is very important. I''ll contact one of the members in the gathering area now to make them ready for surgery. Let''s get some people to carry the girl up!"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The soldiers who were going to carry the girl heard the speech and turned to Ji Qinglai.


    "For the sake of safety, the second platoon leader, take two infantry squads to support the first platoon leader on the ground and help him clean up any possible danger on the ground! Contact us after confirming safety"


    "I see! Class two and class three, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, the second row of Yangtze River princes took two infantry squads to the ground first, and followed a row of Chang''an in the central meeting area, while Ji Qinglai personally took the remaining soldiers to maintain public security in the air raid shelter.


    Of course, in fact, it is to maintain law and order. In fact, it is just a platform for women who have been bullied by thugs. All women who have been bullied by thugs can do justice for themselves. As long as they bravely point out that they have bullied their own thugs, Ji Qinglai and the soldiers will help the woman give the thugs a peanuts.

 Chapter 253

    While waiting for information, Ji Qinglai gathered all the captured women in the underground air raid shelter, then took them to the mobs who had been restricted from moving, and then looked at the women who instinctively retreated and cleared their throat.


    "I believe you suffered inhuman treatment during the time you were caught, and I don''t want to uncover your scars again, so I made it clear that in front of you are the thugs left behind in the air raid shelter. They have been completely controlled by us, so don''t be afraid. I''ll give you ten minutes now, and you can find the thugs who bullied you before among them Then, you can take revenge at will within the specified time. It doesn''t matter even if you kill them. If you really can''t move your hands, my soldiers are happy to help you. "


    "As for those who are not here, I can guarantee that they have gone to hell. I almost forgot that there is a little boy in our gathering place. If he has bullied you, I will arrange for you to meet alone when I get back."


    Because he promised not to kill the child, Ji Qinglai didn''t say anything like doing it for him, but arranged for them to meet. It has nothing to do with him to kill or cut at that time.


    After listening to Ji Qinglai''s words, the two groups of people here obviously had different reactions. It was obvious that the women bullied by the thugs began to stare at the thugs who bullied her, and the thugs who were targeted were all scared into a cold sweat.


    "Wait a minute, sisters, I treat you well on weekdays. Can''t I be wrong if I don''t stare at me so much?"


    Ji Qinglai looked at the thugs who had begun to beg for mercy. He was not saying anything. Instead, he looked at his communication device and said to the women who were already eager to try.


    "It''s 3:35 p.m. until 3:45 p.m. it''s your revenge time. Let''s start."


    After Ji Qing said it, he took a few steps back and left the original place, which also completely exposed the thugs to the women''s eyes.


    Perhaps because of hatred, in less than a few seconds after Ji Qinglai left, a beautiful woman came forward and slapped a mob in the face. The beaten mob was an obscene middle-aged man. When he was beaten in the face, his first reaction was not to beg for mercy but anger.


    "C, you m''s smelly paper mounting, you TM''s dare to hit me!"


    Perhaps because of anger, the mob completely forgot what was happening now. When the beautiful woman was scolded, she not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, and it was a very scary smile.


    "He Yi, when you did that to me a few days ago, did you think about today?"


    With that, the woman borrowed a dagger from the soldier next to her, and then stabbed the thug named He Yi with the dagger without hesitation.


    The dagger stabbed into a part of the mob named He Yi without stopping, and directly cut off He Yi''s stick and two eggs, that is, the so-called lifeblood.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    He Yi turned his eyes and fainted in situ because of severe pain. Other thugs around him looked at the tragedy of He Yi and involuntarily wanted to protect their lifeblood. However, because they were restricted by the soldiers, they couldn''t move at all, so they couldn''t bear to close their eyes, as if they could escape the reality.


    The soldiers who lent the dagger looked at the dagger that had been soaked with blood, and some regretted lending the dagger.


    "Hehe, do you think I''ll let you go? Get up quickly!"


    The woman first wiped the bleeding dagger with He Yi''s clothes, and then kicked him with her feet.


    He Yi, who was stunned by severe pain, was awakened from his sleep again by severe pain.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Looking at He Yi who kept screaming, this beautiful woman seemed to be listening to elegant classical music and enjoying it all over her face.


    "Yes, that''s it. Shout, shout, you know, He Yi? Your scream is really nice. Hehe, hehe, one more time, one more time..."


    In order to make He Yi scream constantly, the woman directly stepped on He Yi''s bleeding lower body, and increased her strength with the scream.


    "There are nine minutes left. He Yi, you must insist and try to satisfy me within these nine minutes, otherwise I will kill you directly. Oh, ha ha"


    Looking at some sick women, the soldiers around them all stepped back involuntarily, obviously they didn''t want to be noticed by her.


    Even those other women were afraid to get close to other thugs for revenge because of her.


    Ji Qinglai, who looked at the scene in front of him, also had a headache. He thought these women would not be too bloody even if they were revenge, but look at the situation.


    In the constant scream, He Yi still tries his best to ask the soldiers around him.


    "Please kill me! Kill me! Ah ah!!!"


    "That''s not good. He Yi, you can''t die so soon. What should I do if you die?"


    For He Yi''s request for death, the woman even set aside a pitiful expression and looked at He Yi wrongly, as if he Yi''s words had hurt her.


    If God gave him another chance, He Yi would not provoke this dangerous woman even if he died.


    In order not to be tortured by this woman, He Yi chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide like that in TV dramas or movies, but what he didn''t know was that biting his tongue and committing suicide didn''t mean that he would die if he bit his tongue off, but that blood entered his lungs due to bleeding, resulting in suffocation.


    You should know that suffocation death is one of the most painful ways of death, and people have the instinct to survive. As long as they are not vegetative, even if the blood flows into the lungs, they will cough out the blood automatically, so they will not die naturally.


    When he Yi, relying on his desire for death, ruthlessly bit off his tongue and swallowed it directly, then the expected death did not come. Instead, he bit off his tongue and slid directly into the esophagus, and then reached his stomach. It was not so much suicide as extra food.


    "Bite your tongue and commit suicide? Hahaha, there are still people who believe this. He Yi, He Yi, why are you so stupid? However, I like you more. You are a good toy, ha ha"


    For He Yi, who is ready to die, every minute of his life is torture for him. Because he lost his tongue, he can no longer say anything.


    "Please, Abba, kill Abba, hold"


    Although the people around him couldn''t hear what he Yi was saying, everyone understood what he Yi meant. He wanted to die.

 Chapter 254

    The other side.


    After replenishing ammunition and returning to the original place, Cai Wenjie heard bad news, which Li Jianjun personally told him.


    "Wen Jie, I just got a message. Just now, the border between China and E was broken through by zombies. Now a large number of nuclear mutated zombies are flowing into China through the border."


    When Li Jianjun said this, he was obviously depressed. After all, a large number of nuclear variant zombies entered the territory and will come to the periphery of YJ City sooner or later. At that time, Li Jianjun and Cai Wenjie will have to confront these nuclear variant zombies.


    The most difficult thing about nuclear variant zombies is not their variation, but that these nuclear variant zombies themselves are a radiation source. Wherever they go, they will be polluted by nuclear radiation, and the consequences after being polluted by nuclear radiation are that individuals know how serious the consequences are.


    At that time, a large number of land, water sources and various resources will be affected, and if the polluted land wants to recover, it will take at least dozens of years.


    So when Li Jianjun told Cai Wenjie the bad news, Cai Wenjie himself felt very headache.


    "In other words, can we see the meaning of nuclear mutation zombies around YJ city in a few days?"


    "Yes, but I will not let it happen, and the central government will not let it go. Now the most important thing is to plug the broken gap at the border to prevent the further spread of nuclear mutation zombies."


    When Li Jianjun said this, he first paused, and then said with some hesitation.


    "Now the central government has also issued operational instructions to all the troops and armed forces closest to the border to start to the border as soon as possible to stop the spread of mutant zombies, including us."


    Cai Wenjie asked with his fingers to the ground when he heard that there was something incomprehensible here.


    "Are we going to give up the railway station that has been stuck for several hours?"


    Looking at some angry Cai Wenjie, although some don''t understand why he is so angry, Li Jianjun still tells the truth.


    "No, I have confirmed that your team and I will go north with the armored train after receiving the first batch of aid from the central government tomorrow."


    Cai Wenjie sighed when he heard that he was going north with the armored train. Although he didn''t want to go, reason told him that if he didn''t go this time, his painstaking relationship network would be broken.


    "I see, but what about our logistics? To be honest, I can take out the materials needed to attack and occupy the railway station, but I really can''t take out the materials to go to the border for war."


    "You can rest assured that the Central Committee will directly support us in various ways, such as weapons, ammunition, food and water. Moreover, we are only a small role in this battle. The real main course is still borne by the main force. We will send us to a small place for defense at most."


    Although Li Jianjun is unwilling to admit it, the fact is that he and Cai Wenjie are tied together, which is not comparable to other main forces. Let''s take the number of forces as an example. The smallest unit of the main force this time is a regiment, and the largest is an army. Because it is to deal with nuclear mutation zombies, biochemical forces will help them this time.


    "What about your air force, brother Li? Go with me?"


    "That''s natural. It''s better to say that I have no strength to take action except the air force. Alas."


    After listening, Cai Wenjie found that it was true. If Li Jianjun had no air force, it could be said that his combat effectiveness would be directly weakened by 90%, which could not even be compared with Zhou Weiguo.


    While the two were still discussing, the troops stationed at the border had lost nearly half of their troops. Although the border had been broken through by nuclear mutated zombies, the troops stationed at the border had not been completely annihilated and many soldiers survived.


    These surviving soldiers, even though they know that the border has been broken through, are still unwilling to retreat like this. These soldiers keep resisting with the type 95 that has been quickly abolished. Yes, it is resistance.


    Although many comrades in arms have been sacrificed, it is because of this that the surviving soldiers have to stick to the position under their feet.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for my brother who has been together for many years.


    "Listen to me, everyone! Now the whole border can resist on our side! It''s an honor! It''s an honor for us as soldiers! People are in the position! As long as one of us can breathe! Then guard here and take those fools away ¡Á Zombie, call me back to country e! Do you hear me¡°


    "Yes!"


    "OK! Everyone go back to their combat posts! Come with me and fight back these zombies!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier who is boosting his morale is not an officer, but an ordinary cook. His original task is to deliver the prepared hot meals to these soldiers on the frontier.


    As for the reason why the cook is here to boost morale, it is mainly because his cooking team is gone, or all his troops have been sacrificed. Up to the regiment commander and down to the logistics soldiers, none of them have survived.


    He was the only one who survived because he had to deliver food. When he returned to his army, he saw only corpses in one place and his comrades in arms who had become zombies.


    There are a lot of empty bullet casings flowing on the ground. The wounds on each corpse are surprisingly consistent. Depending on the situation, they should be killed by the same zombie or mutant zombie, and the speed of this mutant zombie is very fast. Many comrades in arms were killed in an instant.


    In order not to be found by the mutant zombie, the cook could only suppress his anger and began to look for his comrades who might survive in the camp. However, when he tried to avoid the zombie and searched every corner of the camp without any harvest, his anger could not be suppressed.


    Because anger causes a large amount of adrenaline secretion, the cook has a rapid heartbeat, elevated blood pressure and dilated pupils in a short time, followed by excitement, very excitement, and the cook directly forgets his fear.


    He directly took up the pig knife he used when killing pigs and ruthlessly killed those zombies who didn''t wear military uniforms.


    "Fuck ndy''s Zombie! Die for me! This knife is for the monitor!"


    The cook cut a zombie''s head in half with a heavy chop, then kicked the Zombie''s body out directly, and then aimed at another zombie again.


    The killing continued until the troops from the front came to support him. A large number of ordinary zombies and a small number of mutant zombies were not cut to death by him. Miraculously, he was not injured even once, but lost his strength.

 Chapter 255

    After being rescued by the front-line troops who came to rescue, he followed the troops and continued to do logistics until all the combatants died.


    When there were only logistics personnel and communication personnel left, he was the first to stand up and lead the remaining logistics troops to carry out the final resistance.


    In fact, the surviving soldiers clearly know that the probability of surviving today is close to zero. It can be said that they will die, but even so, they don''t want to wait to die.


    Rather than die quietly, it''s better to do a big job before death, pulling at least hundreds or thousands of zombies on the back, which is also excellent.


    So the rest of the soldiers decided to obey his orders, even if he was a cook.


    When the cook led the remaining troops to appear on the position again, almost at the same time, all zombies or mutant zombies near the position noticed such a group of people, and then began to charge the soldiers.


    "The zombie is right in front of me! Brothers, rush! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    If there were bullets on the position, they wouldn''t fight with the zombies in this way of looking for death, but there was no way. There were no bullets here. They left the only few bullets for themselves. At least they could keep people''s reason and sacrifice when they sacrificed.


    With bayonet loaded rifles, the soldiers rushed frantically to the zombie not far away, and the zombies roared to the soldiers. In a few seconds, the soldiers and the zombie collided violently.


    The bayonet equipped on the rifle stabbed the Zombie''s head. Because of the impact brought by the charge, the soldiers easily stabbed the bayonet into the Zombie''s brain, and then twisted and pulled it out.


    No kind of zombie can resist this move and die suddenly every minute.


    Of course, not all soldiers can accurately stab the bayonet into the head of the zombie, so some soldiers will kick the zombie over first, and then stab the key of the zombie with the bayonet at the moment when the zombie falls to the ground, and then kill it.


    In less than a few seconds, the soldiers solved all the zombies in front of them, but they also trapped themselves in the surrounding circle of zombies.


    When zombies and mutant zombies were about to slaughter these soldiers, the cooks and other soldiers threw away their bayonets and shouted.


    "Brothers! See you in the martyr cemetery!"


    After shouting, the soldiers on the scene lifted their clothes, leaked high explosive bombs tied to their bodies, and then shouted and charged the zombie again.


    The soldiers charged fearlessly and could not scare away the zombies, so when the zombies found that the food in their eyes was rushing towards them, they all rushed to meet them, for fear that other zombies would eat their own food later.


    A recruit who had just joined the army for less than half a year, like other veterans, was tied with a bomb and ran to the zombie with a firm face. Before long, his body was full of zombies who wanted to eat him.


    These zombies were not polite at all. They tore down a piece of meat of the recruit with their rotten hands, and then put it in their mouth to chew. During this period, the eyes of the zombie kept staring at other places above the recruit.


    The same is true of other zombies. Some of them use their hands to pull off the meat, and some of them bite directly. Anyway, the recruits are already full of zombies, and even many zombies surround the perimeter, trying to share the meat.


    But even if a piece of meat was forcibly pulled down by a zombie, the recruit pit didn''t utter a word or scream at all, but laughed. He clearly remembered that his monitor told himself that once he was infected by a zombie, it would only take one minute from infection to mutation, so he told him not to be hurt by a zombie.


    "Sorry, monitor, I didn''t make the appointment with you, but fortunately, I can go to see you now."


    After saying this silently, the recruits pressed the detonating button they had been holding in their hands with their last strength.


    At the moment when the recruits were about to change their bodies, the bomb exploded.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion, a huge fireball was pulled up, followed by a huge shock wave. All the zombies with a radius of tens of meters centered on the recruit were blown into a bloody corpse by the bomb.


    Even zombies hundreds of meters away fell to the ground because of the shock wave.


    The self explosion of this recruit is like a signal. More and more explosions have taken place on this position. Each explosion represents the sacrifice of one person and a large group of zombies.


    Twenty four explosions were heard above the position. Twenty four living people took nearly 2000 zombies and more than a dozen mutant zombies with their own lives.


    No one will remember their sacrifice at all. No one even knows what happened on this position, except Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie, who used the system satellite to check the border in advance, witnessed the grand explosion and fully realized what the soldiers of country Z were like.


    "Although no one except me has seen your heroic sacrifice, I will firmly remember your faces, and will always write down your glorious moments. Go with peace of mind. I will follow your task."


    Cai Wenjie''s self talk did not attract the attention of others, because the current railway station was attacked by zombies again. Everyone was busy using their weapons to deal with the zombies outside as much as possible to avoid letting them break in.


    After talking to himself, Cai Wenjie also began to take out weapons to help other soldiers defend the railway station.


    In addition, Li Jianjun''s air force also completed supplies and began to urgently support the railway station.


    A large number of armed helicopters and various transport helicopters came to the railway station. Among them, armed helicopters were responsible for helping the soldiers in the railway station and cleaning up the zombies outside, while transport helicopters transported a large number of food and water. Although there were ammunition supplies, there were not many, because there were no suitable bullets to send here.


    After all, their air force does not need any army weapons, let alone ammunition.


    When Li Jianjun saw his air force and came to the railway station, he immediately contacted the Helicopter Driver with communication equipment.


    "You''re just in time! Go and lead away the zombies who keep coming up behind. Don''t let more zombies notice the situation here!"


    "Carrier pigeon one, copy!"

 Chapter 256

    Now most of the zombies in the whole YJ city should be eliminated, but even so, zombies keep pouring into the railway station from all directions.


    With the fire support of armed helicopters, the difficulty of defense has decreased a lot, but it is still more difficult, because the main force attacking the railway station is not ordinary zombies, but mutant zombies.


    From the beginning of a large number of ordinary zombies with a small number of mutant zombies, to now a large number of mutant zombies with a small number of ordinary zombies, the difficulty of defense can be said to soar from ordinary to difficult.


    A large number of unnamed mutant zombies, unlike ordinary zombies, only go ahead, but constantly change their attack positions in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Once the attack in which direction is taken care of by key firepower, the mutant zombies will continue to attack in another direction.


    Moreover, in addition to the more common variant zombies, Cai Wenjie even saw the blood epidemic zombies with red blood all over the body, and they are still the more difficult blood epidemic variant zombies among the blood epidemic zombies.


    These blood disease variant zombies have also said before that the head or limbs of this zombie will grow a very hard material, like a bulletproof helmet, which will block bullets for the blood disease variant zombie.


    Although this strange substance grew, the speed of the blood epidemic variant zombie was not affected and still ran fast. Therefore, when the soldiers found a blood red variant zombie, they broke through layers of defense at a very fast speed and were about to come to the railway station, they all took their heavy weapons at the blood red figure.


    Heavy machine guns, grenade launchers, rocket launchers, flame launchers, high explosive grenades and other weapons were used by the soldiers at the same time. In an instant, the blood disease variant zombies that used to be like the famous generals who attacked the city bravely in ancient times completely withered under the heavy firepower of the soldiers.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about the heavy machine gun. The 12.7mm armor piercing bullet fired by the type 89 heavy machine gun pierced the unique armor of the blood epidemic variant zombie without suspense, and directly had a fatal limb splitting effect on the blood epidemic variant zombie. A 12.7mm armor piercing bullet accurately hit the leg joints of the blood epidemic variant zombie, He also unloaded one leg of the blood epidemic mutant zombie.


    The blood disease variant zombie with one leg unloaded completely lost its high mobility and became a piece of meat to be slaughtered. It was also said that it was set on fire by heavy fire. Therefore, after the heavy machine gun hit the blood disease variant zombie, the subsequent grenades, rockets and grenades directly blew the disabled blood disease variant zombie into pieces.


    However, there is not only one blood disease variant zombie on the battlefield. More and more variant zombies have advanced tens of meters while setting fire to the blood disease variant zombie, and the distance from the railway station is less than 100 meters.


    At this time, the ammunition of the armed helicopter has also been consumed. We can only evacuate the battlefield as soon as possible and return to the airport to replenish ammunition again.


    After losing the support of the air armed forces, the mutant zombies pushed the front 20 meters again. Now they are less than 80 meters away from the railway station. As long as there is an accident at the fire point in the railway station, the zombies will seize this opportunity and continue to push forward the front.


    The current situation can be said to be completely imminent. Looking at the continuous advance of the battlefield in the direction of the railway station step by step, Cai Wenjie could only sigh and issued such an order to the mortar team in the rear with a communication device.


    "Mortar team, replace the high explosive bomb you are using with napalm, and then wait for my order!"


    "Mortar team received!"


    After ordering the mortar team, Cai Wenjie began to contact the soldiers of various firepower.


    "All fire point units, one minute later, the rear mortar team will launch napalm. After the mortar team launches napalm, you will be responsible for killing the zombies that have not been affected! Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    After all the orders were finished, Cai Wenjie began to look at the time brought by the communication equipment and began to calculate. One minute later, Cai Wenjie issued a bombing order to the mortar team in the rear through the communication terminal.


    "Mortar team, napalm rapid three rounds, launch!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the mortar team in the rear put the napalm bombs already prepared into the mortars in front of us. Then, with a burst of unique firing sound of mortars, the first batch of 12 napalm bombs directly hit the zombies 100 meters away from the railway station, then the second batch and the third batch.


    A total of 36 napalm bombs directly and evenly bombed the whole group of zombies. Suddenly, there were zombies swallowed by the fire in front of the railway station. Whether ordinary zombies or mutant zombies, they were fairly divided into the flames generated by the napalm bomb.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the fire points in the railway station opened their fire and gave a fatal blow to the zombies running around by the fire.


    A large number of bullets, shells and grenades, like money, desperately smashed into the corpses. A large number of zombies were blinded by the sudden bombing attack, and the fire points with full fire after the bombing directly killed a large number of zombies and mutant zombies.


    The entire battlefield front was suddenly returned to the zombie. When the zombie first attacked the railway station, the distance between the zombie and the railway station has returned to about 300 meters.


    "The effect is good, but the road from the railway station to the outside should be repaired again."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the results outside, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked up at the sky. Now there has been a unique scene in the sky when the sun is setting. The sky is made red by the coming sunset, just like a zombie burning in front of the railway station.


    "Looks like you''re going to suffer at night"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the disappearing sun and sighed. Then he turned and ordered the soldiers beside him.


    "It''s going to be dark. Turn on all the high-power strong lights we brought here!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s order, the soldier shouted yes, then ran away from the roof and went down to convey Cai Wenjie''s order.


    Ten minutes later, a large number of high-power strong lights were arranged in various parts of the railway station to prepare for the coming night. Because he was afraid of the instability of power supply in the city, Cai Wenjie also carried several additional diesel generators for use from time to time.

 Chapter 257

    When the last glimmer of light completely disappeared in this place, a large number of strong lights and searchlights began to operate at the same time. Suddenly, the railway station was shrouded in light again. Compared with the already dark city tall buildings outside, the railway station was like a bright light in the dark night, so bright and so conspicuous.


    The fire outside the railway station has not been extinguished, and the zombies have not given up the attack, but because of the fire, the zombies with a trace of judgment are no longer attacking, but standing on the periphery of the fire, waiting for the sea of fire in front of them to be extinguished automatically.


    The soldiers also received a short correction time.


    "Time is pressing. Everyone quickly replenishes ammunition and is ready to defend the next attack. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    All officers urged the soldiers under their management to hurry up to replenish ammunition and solve personal problems. After all, eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping are human instincts, and no one can leave him.


    When all the people were trying to solve their personal problems, Cai Wenjie began to observe the number of zombies around by using system satellites. To be honest, up to now, it is estimated that there will be about 20000 zombies killed here alone. This does not include the zombies killed by Li Jianjun''s air force. If they are all added together, Cai Wenjie estimates that there is at least a small 50000.


    This number, plus the zombies destroyed before, is almost 80% of the population of the whole city.


    However, Cai Wenjie was surprised when he used the system satellite to observe the surrounding situation, because the whole railway station was surrounded by zombies, that is to say, the whole railway station was surrounded by zombies, and it was unusual that the number of these zombies continued to increase, although the increase was not much, But it is certain that the number of these zombies is still increasing steadily.


    When Cai Wenjie noticed this, he immediately began to investigate the reasons for the unusual continuous increase of zombies around. Soon, Cai Wenjie found a strange building. He said that it was strange because most of the buildings had turned dark, But only the middle part of the building showed a strange green light.


    "Wait a minute! Green light? Is it..... No! It''s a corpse nest!"


    Thinking that this building is the legendary corpse nest, Cai Wenjie finally began to feel a little bad.


    The corpse gathering nest in CAI Wenjie''s mouth is actually similar to the barracks in the game, which can continuously produce zombies, and the continuous flashing green light is actually a unique phenomenon when zombies are found. Unlike zombies converted from humans, zombies from the corpse gathering nest are more dangerous and smarter.


    For example, although ordinary zombies now have some judgment ability, they can only make ordinary judgment, while zombies from the corpse nest have the same judgment as five-year-old children.


    Even the appearance of the two is different. For example, the normal Zombie''s eyes are blood red, but the Zombie''s eyes in the corpse nest are dark green, and the skin is paler than ordinary zombies, and the facial features are more blurred and chaotic. In short, individuals will distinguish the difference between the two.


    The probability of this corpse gathering nest is also very low. It needs a large number of zombies to squeeze into a small space, and then start eating each other because of hunger and other factors. After the zombies inside are almost eaten, the surviving zombies will mutate because of the huge amount of virus accumulated in the body.


    Moreover, different from the ordinary variation, this variation is more like the heart of blood disease. The whole zombie does not maintain people''s appearance, but clings to the surrounding buildings like a conscious piece of flesh and blood tissue, and then mutates into a square pool two meters long and two meters wide, which is filled with a kind of liquid as thick as blood, And keep emitting green light.


    And take the scattered blood, flesh, bones and other human tissues around as materials, at the speed of a zombie every six hours, keep producing, no! With that kind of pale zombie.


    Of course, this kind of fertility is limited. First, the surviving zombie must be a female zombie. If it is a male zombie, although it will also mutate, it will not mutate into a corpse nest, but into other things. We will talk about this later.


    Second, to give birth to such a special zombie, you must have enough flesh and blood and human bones. When it just becomes a corpse gathering nest, the first batch of ten unique zombies will be born at the first time. In order to simply distinguish these zombies, let''s call these zombies produced from the corpse gathering nest white zombies, and then these white zombies will go out to collect flesh and blood and human bones, Whether it is human or zombie, there is no difference in their eyes. As long as it is flesh and blood, even mutant animals are the same. Only by collecting enough flesh and blood and bones, this corpse gathering nest will continue to produce zombies.


    Third, this is also the most important condition, that is, the process of variation will last 24 hours, and in the process of variation, the zombie will lose all offensive and defensive abilities. In short, it is just like a newly formed thin ice. No one can disturb it, even if a mouse breaks in and bites one of its blood vessels, Could cause this mutation to break, and then explode and die.


    Although there are various restrictions on the of the corpse gathering nest, if it is allowed to grow freely, then once it reaches the later stage, the corpse gathering nest can even breed all kinds of white zombies and mutated white zombies with white zombies, and the time of each birth is shortened from the first few hours to a few minutes.


    Now that the corpse gathering nest has been discovered by Cai Wenjie, Cai Wenjie certainly won''t ignore it. At the first time of discovering the corpse gathering nest, Cai Wenjie contacted the armed helicopters and UAVs far away in the gathering place of Xinguang.


    "I have sent you the location. I have only one request, that is to completely destroy the building. Do you understand!"


    "I understand!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Because the railway station has been surrounded by zombies, Cai Wenjie can only use armed helicopters and UAVs far away in the gathering place of Xinguang. Although he also wanted to send ground troops, he still gave up the idea looking at the surrounding scene.


    "Fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. There are countless gathering places that will be completely destroyed in future generations because of this corpse gathering nest. If I let it go, I will hurt myself sooner or later."

 Chapter 258

    Soon, two armed helicopters loaded with ammunition and a UAV took off from the gathering place of Xinguang and began to go to the coordinates given by Cai Wenjie.


    Although the drivers don''t know why the chief ordered to destroy a building, they don''t care. They just follow Cai Wenjie''s orders.


    After issuing the order, Cai Wenjie continued to use the system satellite to observe the movement of the corpse nest. Although he could not see the inside of the building, Cai Wenjie could clearly feel that a lot of white zombies had gathered in the building.


    A few minutes later, in the observation of the system satellite, Cai Wenjie found the armed helicopters and UAVs belonging to the Xinguang gathering place in the sky. They had reached the sky over the body gathering nest.


    "We have reached the coordinate point, confirm the building with green light and start the attack!"


    "Copy that!"


    Immediately, the two armed helicopters immediately launched the air-to-ground missiles under the fuselage, because it had been clearly stated before departure that the goal of this mission was to destroy a building, so the two armed helicopters were carrying powerful air-to-ground missiles.


    Even the standard rockets for armed helicopters have been unloaded and loaded with missile racks, that is, each armed helicopter is equipped with at least 16 air to ground missiles.


    If the missiles carried by the UAV are added, a total of 38 air to surface missiles are carried this time.


    When the white zombies in the building found something wrong, it was too late. A large number of missiles accurately hit the floor where the corpse nest was located, and a huge explosion occurred.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The continuous bombing sound resounded through the night, followed by the fire generated by the huge explosion. The two armed helicopters did not launch all the missiles at once, but left four of them respectively. As for the UAV, all the missiles have been launched and have gone back first.


    The upper part of the whole building has been smashed by the missile explosion. A large number of glass and concrete fell down the building with the shock wave, killing the unlucky zombie who was looking up under the building.


    The corpse gathering nest was even worse. It was the main target of the armed helicopter attack. Dozens of them accurately hit its floor at the first time. The explosion directly blew up the body raising pool where it gave birth to white zombies, and a large number of white zombies that had been born were buried with it.


    It didn''t say a word until it died, or it didn''t even have time to say a word.


    As for why the armed helicopter left the missiles, the reason is still because of this mission. The pilot of the armed helicopter is ready to use the remaining missiles to completely blow up the collapsed building that has been bombed.


    "Aim at the load-bearing wall of the building and launch!"


    "Copy that!"


    Soon, the armed helicopter found the load-bearing wall of the building and fired the remaining missiles directly at the load-bearing wall.


    With the unique rocket propulsion sound when the missile was launched, the remaining eight air to ground missiles hit the load-bearing wall of the building in phase sequence and exploded.


    Suddenly, the building that was about to collapse seemed to have been hit the key. With the explosion, it slowly collapsed.


    With a loud noise, the building, which had a height of tens of meters, suddenly turned into a piece of ruins. In the ruins, several obviously white and incomplete limbs can be seen. I don''t want to use the limbs that must be white zombies.


    It was confirmed that the building had become ruins. Instead of leaving directly, the pilot of the armed helicopter looked for several photos of the building that had become ruins and sent them back to Cai Wenjie''s communication terminal as evidence. After Cai Wenjie confirmed, he left the upper side of the ruins and returned to the gathering place.


    Cai Wenjie, who has been seeing the whole story from the system satellite, nodded with satisfaction after receiving several photos of the building collapsing into ruins.


    "I''ve received the photos. You did a good job. I''m very satisfied. When you go back, each of you will be rewarded with 50 points."


    "Thank you, chief!"


    At this time, other people in the railway station obviously felt the explosion and the movement generated when the building collapsed. As an experienced Li Jianjun, he recognized that these explosions were caused by air to ground missiles.


    There is only one person in YJ who can have these weapons except himself, so without saying a word, Li Jianjun directly came to Cai Wenjie''s room and began to ask what happened to the ground. Li Jianjun doesn''t blame Cai Wenjie for using these powerful weapons. The important thing is why Cai Wenjie uses these weapons.


    "If I heard you right, the explosion just now was caused by an air to ground missile. Tell me what you saw before you used the missile weapon?"


    Seeing that Li Jianjun asked some doubts, Cai Wenjie did not intend to hide anything, but directly told the reasons before and after, and then focused on the effect of the corpse gathering nest.


    A moment later, after listening to Cai Wenjie''s explanation, Li Jianjun finally clearly realized the horror of the corpse gathering nest, and then said with some lingering fear.


    "You handled this matter very well. The corpse gathering nest is not a good thing. I didn''t expect that the harm would be so great. Alas, if you hadn''t found him in time, maybe we would have to abandon the gathering place and leave here in the future."


    After Li Jianjun finished, he touched his chin and said.


    "No, for our future safety, I think it''s necessary to conduct a thorough inspection of the whole city first, record all anything wrong, and then send air force troops to carry out fixed-point blasting. Yes, that''s it!"


    Looking at some excited Li Jianjun, Cai Wenjie feels that Li Jianjun is more cautious than himself. To tell the truth, corpse nests like this generally appear in areas with high population density. Even if there is one in cities like YJ, it will be some incredible benefits, let alone a second one.


    Of course, in addition to the corpse gathering nest, the zombies who met the blood epidemic before are the most important things they need to care about now. After all, the probability of the heart of blood epidemic is higher than that of the corpse gathering nest.


    "Brother Li, I think we should pay more attention to the heart of blood disease than the body nest. After all, the conditions for the formation of the heart of blood disease are too simple."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, Li Jianjun also felt reasonable. To tell the truth, when he first knew the conditions for the formation of the heart of blood epidemic, Li Jianjun even thought it was a joke, but after the experiment, Li Jianjun had to believe this thing, and then directly reported the heart of blood epidemic to the Central Committee.

 Chapter 259

    At this time, 1900 kilometers away from YJ City, an armed train is moving rapidly north along the railway at the speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    This armed train is not the kind of armed train popular in World War II, but a modernized super heavy armored train. The whole train is refitted from the longest and heaviest heavy-duty train in China.


    The heavy haul train has a total length of 2614m and a weight of 20000 tons. It is mainly composed of 2 locomotives and 210 carriages. The locomotives are distributed in the head and middle of the train, with a dead weight of 4200 tons, a full load of 16800 tons, a total weight of 20000 tons and a train cost of 300 million yuan.


    At this time, the heavy haul train before the transformation and the heavy haul train after the transformation are even more shocking.


    The length of the whole train has changed from 2614 meters to 4232 meters, and the weight has directly doubled. The locomotive has changed from two to four, and there must be a fully armed carriage after every five carriages. No! This can no longer be said to be a carriage, but a steel fortress full of heavy weapons.


    The number of carriages has changed from 210 to 386, of which armed carriages account for one sixth, and the others are carriages for transporting arms and materials.


    Like the most common artillery, in addition to the heavy machine gun, the train is also equipped with a close anti sharp weapon 1130 close anti gun! Its full name is 11 barrel 30mm rotary rapid fire gun short-range defense weapon system.


    People who know a little about arms will understand how crazy this thing is. Let''s say its firing speed. It can fire at least 10000 bullets per minute. What''s the concept? It can fire at least 150 bullets a second, or 30mm caliber.


    Originally, this proximity gun was installed on ships, such as aircraft carriers, destroyers and frigates, which were used to deal with high-speed approaching missiles and aircraft.


    The 1130 proximity gun is installed on the base of the automatic turret and equipped with radar, optical and infrared tracking systems, that is, it can automatically identify incoming missiles or aircraft and shoot them down.


    Now, this proximity gun is installed on the train, and the number is not large. Basically, a quarter of the armed carriages are equipped with this proximity gun, not for anything else, just to kill a blood path when surrounded by corpse tide or corpses.


    Not only that, all kinds of missiles such as anti-ship missiles, anti aircraft missiles, anti satellite missiles, anti submarine missiles, anti radar missiles, anti ballistic missiles and anti tank missiles are equipped on this train, and even 12 final weapons are carried on this train.


    As long as we encounter any difficulties, these twelve final weapons are the last means.


    In addition to these, the train is also equipped with a variety of high-tech weapons, such as laser weapons or electromagnetic guns, as well as optical prism towers still in the experimental stage.


    In short, this train is loaded with the peak of modern technology.


    The person in charge of running the train is a senior officer, whose rank has reached the rank of general, and a full armored brigade is carried on the train.


    Tanks, artillery, infantry vehicles and so on, and these full armored brigades are the combat troops sent by the central government to the border to recapture the occupied border.


    Of course, an armored brigade alone cannot recapture the occupied border, so it is essential not only for this armored brigade, but also for the cover of the air force.


    In order to recapture the border occupied by nuclear mutated zombies, the central government dispatched two division level army units and four bomber brigades, all of which were just loaded with h-20 bombers.


    Some people may think that it is not worth investing so many troops for a border, but the national territory is inviolable! Not even a zombie!


    "How long do we have to get to the next city?"


    "Report to the chief! We will arrive at sy in almost three hours¡°


    "Sy? I remember this is the defense area in charge of Xiao Li. I don''t know how he is now."


    A middle-aged and elderly man in his fifties is sitting straight in front of a table processing the documents in front of him, and the table is full of all kinds of documents. These are the material lists on the train. He must accurately send the materials on the train to each city according to the requirements of the list.


    To be exact, we must deliver materials on time before the demise of each gathering place, so as to make these gathering places tide over the difficulties.


    At present, the official gathering places all over the country are short of all kinds of materials except a few. For example, some gathering places lack medicine, some gathering places lack food, and others lack a lot of winter equipment.


    In order not to let these gathering places perish, the central government urgently took out the reserve materials from the reserve warehouse and sent the most needed materials to all official gathering places by various means of transportation.


    For example, the most common air transportation, air drop and railway transportation can''t be used at all. Although the use of expressway has been limited before the outbreak of zombies, many vehicles are still blocked on the expressway and can''t get through at all.


    Of course, the safest way is by air or air drop. Although the railway is also good, there will always be zombies who will die because of the noise of the train.


    This leads to the need to install additional strong armor on the front of the train, or directly install a shield machine blade on the front of the train. As long as the zombies dare to block in front, their fate will be very bloody.


    Of course, sometimes we will encounter some smart mutant zombies. These mutant zombies will not duel with the train, but will deliberately destroy the railway or put some obstacles on the railway to force the train to stop.


    Of course, such clever mutant zombies often die miserably. Basically, the trains that are successfully forced to stop will explode 100% of all fire, and the targets are naturally those mutant zombies.


    This heavy armored train has also encountered a smarter variant zombie. The mutant zombie didn''t know where to drag a car and put it on the railway. Then he stood by and waited for the train to stop. Unfortunately, the mutant zombie didn''t know what monster he wanted to stop.


    So when the heavy armed train appeared on the track, it didn''t look at the car in front of it. It directly used the weight advantage of the train to crash the car in the way, and the car also drew a beautiful arc in the air and directly hit the place where the mutant zombie hid.


    The mutant zombie didn''t say a word. It was directly smashed into a meat pie by a car, which was still the kind of juice explosion.

 Chapter 260

    The high-speed super heavy armored train directly smashed all the zombies who dared to block in front. A large number of flesh and blood such as internal organs were knocked out by the high-speed super heavy train. Of course, the zombies would also be directly killed.


    It can be said that as long as this super heavy armored train passes by, it will leave a lot of blood red roads composed of flesh and blood.


    While the super heavy armor was driving at a high speed, Cai Wenjie had another problem.


    A group of survivors who didn''t know where they came from suddenly appeared behind the railway station, and then were found by the troops stationed behind the railway station.


    "Stop! You have entered the military jurisdiction. Leave now! Repeat! Leave now!"


    When the sentry saw a group of heavily armed survivors in his sight, he immediately aimed his rifle at them and warned loudly.


    When the sentry shouted a warning, the armed survivors responded quickly and immediately looked for a place to avoid bullets, and a strong man who looked like the leader of the survivors stood up and shouted to the sentry in some awkward Mandarin.


    "Wait a minute! We ordinary people don''t care about people."


    The sentry listened to the strong man''s awkward Mandarin, the reaction of this group of people in case of emergency, and the weapons in his hand. He knew that this group of people were not ordinary citizens at all.


    Suddenly the sentry felt insulted and asked loudly.


    "Have you seen that ordinary citizen carry these weapons with him?"


    The sentry pointed to the weapons in the survivors'' hands and immediately informed the troops behind.


    "Report! This is sentry tower 2. There was an accident on my side. A group of armed survivors emerged from where and appeared behind the railway station. According to my observation, these survivors have rich military literacy. They are not ordinary survivors at all. I need support!"


    "Copy that! Please hold on for a minute and I''ll send two infantry squads to support you immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Because Cai Wenjie has many firepower points arranged in the railway station, although this will greatly improve the defense force of the railway station, there are few forces that can be mobilized, so he can only use two infantry squads to support the rear first.


    The survivors outside, seeing that the sentry had stopped moving, thought that the sentry had been counselled, so they boldly came out from behind the obstacle, and then held up their weapons like a show of muscles, making very arrogant gestures to the gestures of the railway station.


    These survivors have a wide range of weapons, basically all of which should be, from the most common cold weapons such as chef knives, shovels and fire axes to RPG rockets that should not appear in the hands of ordinary survivors.


    Not to mention other similar assault rifles, submachine guns, shotguns and other weapons.


    It is clearly a small group of 26 survivors, but the firepower is close to a fully armed infantry platoon. If so far, it can be explained by the excuse found on the road, but there is something in their hands that gives soldiers every reason to suspect that they are suspicious militants.


    This group of unidentified armed survivors used a black garbage bag to carry an item. They could know from the low dark red blood in the garbage bag that the black garbage bag was not ordinary.


    The thing covered with a black plastic bag is a part of the blood and meat samples in the inactive heart of blood epidemic. As mentioned earlier, the heart of blood epidemic can be cultivated artificially, and the cultivation conditions are not difficult.


    It happened that there was an important material to cultivate the heart of blood epidemic among the items carried by these people, which had to make people doubt whether the hearts of blood epidemic before were also deliberately made by them.


    At this time, the sentry did not know this, but clearly knew that these people were not good stubble, so he could only wait quietly for support, put down his rifle, then controlled the heavy machine gun next to him and aimed at the survivors opposite.


    As long as the survivors on the opposite side shoot at themselves, he will show them what the heavy fire of heavy machine guns is.


    However, before the opposite shooting, the support from the sentry came. The railway station behind the two heavily armed infantry squads came under the sentry and quickly arranged a temporary defensive position.


    The weapons carried by the two infantry classes are not weak, or even super, because Cai Wenjie previously stipulated that each infantry class must be equipped with two grenade launchers, an anti equipment sniper rifle, a flame thrower or four 08 individual rocket launchers. According to the needs of the battlefield, the anti equipment sniper rifle can be replaced with an 89 heavy machine gun.


    So when the two infantry squads finished setting up temporary defensive positions, the sentry felt his waist straightened up and said to the survivors who were still swaggering opposite.


    "I now officially inform you that I suspect that you are carrying some deadly goods, so you''d better disarm and surrender and check inside with me. If no problem is found, I will release you again and bow to you and apologize, but if any problem is found, you can only be wronged at that time."


    As soon as the sentry said this, the survivor opposite quit and began to shout.


    "Who do you TM think you are? Dare we disarm and surrender?"


    "Cao! How dare a small big soldier come out and call Xuan? Call your leaders out! I want to complain to you!"


    All kinds of words jumped out of the mouths of the survivors who felt insulted, and most importantly, they dared to say anything without blocking their mouth. They didn''t look like good citizens at all.


    Even a small looking hairy boy made an insulting gesture directly at the sentry, and shot in the direction of the sentry with his pistol.


    "Peng!"


    In the noisy scene of the crowd, the gunshot is as prominent as it is. The experienced survivors immediately change their faces and quickly hide behind the nearby buildings. Those inexperienced survivors seem to be frightened and can''t speak when they look at the hairy boy who has shot, But he stayed away from the hairy boy under the reminder of the people next to him.


    Maybe the shooting boy thought this behavior was cool, but it was a declaration of war for the sentry and other soldiers, so the sentry and the soldiers below did not hesitate to fight back.

 Chapter 261

    Almost in an instant, rifles, heavy machine guns and grenade launchers all attacked the opposite survivors at the same time, and gave priority to the opposite survivors with focused fire.


    The survivors on the opposite side were not like ordinary people and were too scared to move. After a sigh of joy, they immediately fought back with their weapons against the soldiers.


    "Shit! When it''s over, see how I deal with that kid. I''ll find something for me all day."


    The strong man who once shouted to the sentry that he was a good man is now staring at the hairy boy who has hidden behind others, and then he keeps shooting at the soldiers opposite with his own weapons.


    The other survivors were basically the same. While using the buildings to resist the soldiers'' shooting, they used their weapons to shoot at the soldiers. The rear of the whole railway station immediately became a whole, and the sound of fighting here also alerted Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun.


    "What happened? Why is there a battle in the rear? Xiao Li, go and find out!"


    "Yes! Chief!"


    Li Jianjun

 Chapter 262

    When Xiong BA was tied up and brought to Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun, it was ten minutes later.


    Looking at Xiong Ba who was tied up in front of him, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help shaking his head. When he saw a strange tattoo on Xiong BA''s left wrist, Cai Wenjie had guessed that Xiong Ba belonged to that organization.


    This tattoo looks like holding a sun with one hand open and five fingers, and this is the unified standard configuration of doomsday omnipotence.


    So Cai Wenjie easily recognized the organization behind Xiong ba. For such a cult, Cai Wenjie has only one way to deal with it, that is, send it directly to the king of hell.


    But he was not the only one present, so Cai Wenjie was patient and waited for Li Jianjun to finish Xiong BA''s trial.


    "Come on, why do you carry so many weapons? And what''s the matter with the heart of blood disease in the bag?"


    .......


    The process of interrogation was not very smooth. How to say, although Xiong Ba surrendered, his unexpected mouth was still very tight and did not reveal the meaning of the cult. For this kind of person, although there are some ways for him to say it, Li Jianjun can''t, because he represents the official, so it naturally falls on Cai Wenjie.


    "Please"


    "It''s okay. It''s easy. Wait for me a few minutes."


    Without the slightest burden, Cai Wenjie pulled the colorful Xiong Ba out of Li Jianjun''s room, then casually found an empty room and threw Xiong BA in.


    "Cough! What are you doing! You can''t force me with lynching or violence!"


    Looking at some hysterical Xiong Ba, Cai Wenjie didn''t say a word of nonsense. He directly took out the mk23 pistol with a silencer and shot him in the head in Xiong BA''s unbelievable eyes.


    "Poof!"


    With a shot, Xiong Ba died forever. A moment later, the new Xiong Ba opened his eyes again.


    "Report chief! Xiong Ba reports!"


    "Well, go out and explain all the information you know to brother Li in detail."


    "Yes!"


    When Cai Wenjie returned to Li Jianjun''s room with Xiong Ba, who had been converted into a clone, everyone was shocked. After all, Cai Wenjie returned here with Xiong Ba less than a minute after he left.


    Then, with a look in CAI Wenjie''s eyes, Xiong Ba began to give a detailed description of Li Jianjun, all the information he knew.


    When Li Jianjun heard the tyrant''s explanation, he was shocked First, and then endless anger.


    "It''s hateful. When will these cults dare to harm people like this? I''ll report it to the Central Committee immediately. I can''t let these cults harm people any more."


    Looking at the angry Li Jianjun, Cai Wenjie didn''t think it was of any use. You know, the so-called doomsday omnipotent cult survived to the end of the day. When the number of believers was the largest, it even reached hundreds of thousands. You know, it was hundreds of thousands ten years later. At that time, the total number of human beings living all over the world was only more than 100 million.


    It is conceivable how large this cult is.


    "Brother Li, he''ll give it to me. I''m just short of coolie. No! In order to make him turn evil into good, I think certain physical labor is essential."


    "OK, but first let him write a detailed instruction about the cult and let me submit it to the central government."


    "Sure."


    While Cai Wenjie and others were discussing how to let Xiong Ba write a detailed information, a group of people in a remote mountain village were wearing strange art clothes and worshipping or worshipping a strange stone statue.


    This is also the gathering place of cults all over the world in later generations, and the [doomsday Almighty cult]. Today''s cults are still a little primitive, and the number of cults can be up to hundreds of people, but interestingly, there are some young men and women among these cults.


    "Great Almighty God, please protect your loyal believers from zombies."


    A mysterious man in a black cloak, holding a Book woven with unknown words, stood in front of hundreds of believers and shouted the words just now. Every time the mysterious man in a black cloak said a word, the believers below repeated it, and his face was still full of fanaticism.


    Interestingly, there is a very thin red fog around these people. Yes, it is the kind of red fog emitted by the heart of blood disease.


    As mentioned earlier, the red fog has a strong hallucinogenic effect. Although the red fog here is relatively thin, it can still make people have all kinds of hallucinations. In the hallucinations, these believers are worshipping an indescribable thing, which is simply the so-called Almighty God.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the mysterious man standing in front of the people wearing a black cloak is wearing a high-performance gas mask, and looking at the believers who are kneeling down, there is a faint contempt in his eyes.


    In fact, he is the founder of this [doomsday Almighty cult] and the leader of this cult. At first, he deliberately created the so-called Almighty God just for entertainment, and then inadvertently discovered the wonderful function of the heart of blood disease. When he was testing the red fog of the heart of blood disease, other deceived believers found that he could not tell a lie in order to maintain the human design, Said it was the power given to him by the Almighty God.


    Under a flicker, I didn''t expect that the believer really believed it. Then the news that the religious leader could use divine power was spread. The news went through two, two and four, and the more outrageous the news went, and finally it completely became that the religious leader was immune to all poisons because he believed in the Almighty God and could use divine power to control zombies.


    Anyway, in the end, the leader has completely become the spokesman of the Almighty God in the world. As long as we try our best to worship the Almighty God, everyone will become the leader in the end. They will be invincible and cross the corpses in the end.


    "Loyal believers of Almighty God, please go and attract more people to join [doomsday Almighty church], so that the faster we can get the grace of Almighty God and end this experience."


    Yes, the doomsday has been fooled by him. The Almighty God''s experience is only through this experience that they are qualified to live in the new world created by Almighty God.


    It''s also very simple and rough to win over new members. The believers here will randomly join an official gathering place, and then find a suitable person in the gathering place to perform the so-called corpse control ability. As long as this person is a little relieved, these people will use the long prepared red fog to let him inhale, When he falls into illusion, he is forced to brainwash him. If he succeeds, he will join the church. If he fails, he will look for a new goal again.

 Chapter 263

    Almost all the believers here are abducted in this way.


    Now their goal is to attract more people to join the church. Needless to say, the place is the official gathering place. In order to find out the location of the official gathering place more conveniently, all of them have a small map, which records the location of all the surrounding official gathering places, and Cai Wenjie''s Xinguang gathering place is also recorded in it.


    It is not only the gathering place of Xinguang, but also the stadium, airport, military camp and so on.


    The believers who chose to go to Xinguang gathering place did not know what kind of place they were going to this time. After Cai Wenjie found a cult in his gathering place, he directly pulled it out and shot it without saying a word.


    Although at night, for the soldiers who have been equipped with individual exoskeleton armor, there is no difference between black and day. Through the night vision built in the exoskeleton armor, the soldiers can clearly see the surrounding environment at night.


    So when the soldiers saw several young men and women slowly approaching outside the gate, they issued a warning order at the first time.


    "Attention! Unidentified young men and women are found 600 meters ahead. They are moving towards the gate of the gathering place! Pay attention!"


    "I see!"


    Since the soldiers equipped with exoskeletons stood guard, all the lights at the gate were removed, mainly to prevent the zombies from noticing the gate.


    So at night, it seems that the door of the whole gathering place is dark. If there were not soldiers patrolling the wall from time to time, no one would think it would be the door of the gathering place.


    So when they found someone approaching, the soldiers on the wall silently pointed their weapons at the men and women in the distance, and were ready to shoot at any time.


    "Xiaoli, when you arrive at this official gathering place, you must integrate into it as soon as possible, and if possible, you must have a good relationship with the officers inside, which will play a great role in our future publicity."


    "I know, brother Ming, but if I really have a good relationship with an officer, will you dislike me?"


    "How can it be? Don''t worry. No matter what you do, you are my good sister. I won''t dislike you."


    After that, the man named Mingge smiled at the woman named Xiaoli and immediately conquered the young woman named Xiaoli. Of course, on the surface, no one knows what he thinks.


    But just as they were about to get close to the gate of the gathering place, a light appeared behind them. Then with the sound of the car engine, it turned out that the team that went out to rescue in the afternoon came back.


    Because the motorcade appeared too suddenly, the two men were found by the soldiers in the motorcade before they reacted.


    "Report! Two survivors ahead"


    "What? Survivors? Where?"


    After hearing the soldier''s report, Ji Qinglai asked again in surprise. You know, it''s dark now. Although the leader has cleaned up nearby, there will still be single zombies.


    Therefore, after dark, what should be on guard is still on guard to prevent single zombies from attacking people, but now there are actually two survivors here in the dark.


    "Go down and see what help they need"


    "Yes!"


    Although it was strange, Ji Qinglai lined up to see what was going on. If it wasn''t something particularly troublesome, he was still willing to help.


    The two heavily armed soldiers listened to Ji Qinglai''s order and quickly got off the bus and came to a place a few meters away in front of them. They didn''t get close to them directly. The soldiers made a gesture towards the gate of the gathering place in their panic expression.


    After seeing the gesture, the soldiers on the wall put down their weapons and no longer aimed their weapons at the two men.


    "Hello, I''m a soldier in Xinguang gathering place. Can I help you?"


    As soon as the soldiers wearing individual exoskeletons appeared in front of them, the two people were silly. After all, the soldiers were too futuristic, so they once doubted whether they had crossed.


    "Ah, ah! We are just a group of homeless survivors. Our gathering place was broken by zombies this morning. My sister and I tried our best to escape from there, and then we have been wandering nearby until now. Please take us in. Please"


    In order not to be suspected, the man named Mingge immediately performed as he had rehearsed before.


    "The gathering place is broken? Wandering? Brother and sister?"


    The soldier looked at the two people dressed appropriately, and they didn''t look like wandering at all. As far as he knew, all the gathering places nearby were acquaintances of their leaders. If there were really a broken gathering place, they would go to the rescue at the first time. It''s impossible to have no rest.


    So when the two men said the reason, they were controlled by the two soldiers at the first time, and then escorted directly to Ji Qinglai without saying a word. They didn''t give them more opportunities to argue.


    "Report! These two men are full of nonsense. I suspect they are spies."


    "Wait a minute, I think the officer has some misunderstanding about us. We are not spies. We are just a group of survivors who have no home. Please believe me."


    "Yes, my brother and I are really not spies, and have you ever seen such a beautiful girl as a spy?"


    After hearing the soldier''s guess and their sophistry, Ji Qinglai didn''t think about it. He directly chose to believe the soldier''s guess, and then said to others.


    "Take the two of them back to the gathering place and arrange them in the collection center temporarily. After the head comes back, we will make the next arrangement."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, they still entered the gathering place of Xinguang, but they were not mixed in, but escorted in by the soldiers.


    Soon the motorcade returned to the gathering place with the rescued women and the two people just arrested outside the gate.


    At this time, Nangong Yao, who came out to meet her with an expectant expression because of the sound of the vehicle engine, did not see the imagined picture, and returned to the conference room disappointed.


    "I don''t know how brother shouwenjie is now. I hope he can return to the gathering place safely."


    When Nangong Yao silently prayed that Cai Wenjie was safe, she put her hands on Nangong Yao''s shoulder. The owner of these hands was Cai Wenjie''s mother.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyao. Wenjie will be safe. We just trust him silently and trust him."


    "Aunt... No! Mom"


    "Alas, Xiaoyao is good!"

 Chapter 264

    Yes, less than a day after Cai Wenjie went out, Cai''s mother directly invited Nangong Yao to her home and asked about Nangong Yao''s situation. As a result, Cai''s mother was very satisfied with her.


    After that, Nangong Yao directly changed her aunt into a mother, which is equivalent to making an internal decision.


    Nangong Yao had no aversion to this, but felt flattered.


    You know, the women in the whole gathering place are eager for people like Cai Wenjie. As long as they have the opportunity, they will flock to them.


    And he was directly affirmed by Cai Wenjie''s mother. Even his aunt became his mother. How could she not know the meaning of this.


    "Xiao Yao, when Wenjie comes back, you and Wenjie will have dinner at home to cultivate feelings. It would be better if you could stay overnight."


    "OK, I''ll go"


    Nangong Yao replied firmly, although her face was slightly red.


    She didn''t want to give up this rare opportunity, so even if she knew what would happen, Nangong Yao agreed.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie at the railway station suddenly seemed to have a hunch and trembled all over.


    "What''s the feeling?"


    Cai Wenjie frowned as if something bad was about to happen, but before Cai Wenjie thought carefully, suddenly the whole railway station began to shake violently, to be exact, the whole YJ city began to shake violently.


    "I remember, this is an earthquake that affected the whole northern region! If I remember YJ correctly, it should be a magnitude 8 earthquake."


    Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that in his previous life, in the first month of the end, there was a huge earthquake. The center of the earthquake was a province in the northern region. Cai Wenjie can''t remember which province it was, but the most important thing is that the earthquake directly led a large number of zombies out of the city.


    A large wave of zombie tide was formed, and then the corpse tide was dispersed into several small corpse tides, which began to attack the gathering places where there were living people, causing great damage to all the official gathering places of human beings.


    Before Cai Wenjie finished his memory, the sense of vibration caused by the earthquake became more and more obvious. Now Cai Wenjie can only barely stand on the ground.


    "I don''t know if the wall of the railway station can survive the magnitude 8 earthquake"


    Just as Cai Wenjie was talking to himself, a sound was behind Cai Wenjie.


    "Don''t worry, our railway station has considered the earthquake problem when it was built, so when it was built, it has been designed to resist an earthquake of magnitude 89."


    Li Jianjun used the steel pipe he didn''t know where to find as a crutch and stood steadily behind Cai Wenjie in a triangular posture.


    "Brother Li? Why are you here? Even if the railway station can resist the magnitude 89 earthquake, we''d better go out for refuge for safety."


    "I said don''t worry, you''re too timid"


    "Be careful!"


    But before Li Jianjun finished, Cai Wenjie immediately jumped at Li Jianjun, and then in the eyes of Li Jianjun, Cai Wenjie was pushed to the ground, and the original place was hit by a falling chandelier.


    Even if it was so late, Li Jianjun was thought to walk out of the railway station safely today.


    "You see what I said, right? Even if the whole railway station will be intact after the earthquake, the chandeliers or other things installed inside will still fall off."


    Cai Wenjie got up and pulled Li Jianjun up, but now the railway station is still shaking violently. Li Jianjun fell down again within a few seconds.


    At this time, the buildings around the railway station were not as strong as the railway station. After the whole building began to shake violently, things like walls and glass fell from above.


    And there are obvious cracks on one or both sides of the whole building, and the number and length of cracks are increasing over time.


    With the emergence of the earthquake, the originally dead atmosphere in the street began to become a little noisy, including the sound of car sirens, the roar of zombies, and the sound when falling objects fell to the ground.


    Under this earthquake, not only human beings or zombies have been affected to a certain extent. Under this earthquake, cities with normal power supply and water supply have directly cut off water and power, and even signals have been affected to a certain extent.


    The earthquake lasted a total of three minutes, during which countless buildings were destroyed by the earthquake. Because of this, fires were lit everywhere in the city. Moreover, because of the special situation, no one could send fire troops to put out the fire, but allowed the fire to burn mercilessly.


    Cai Wenjie began to count the casualties at the first time after the earthquake. Fortunately, the earthquake did not reduce the number of soldiers in the railway station, but some soldiers were scratched by the falling walls and glass fragments.


    The wounded soldiers were also treated at the first time, so there was no big problem.


    After confirming that there was no reduction in the number of troops, Cai Wenjie immediately contacted Cai''s father and mother.


    "It''s me. Are you okay? Did the earthquake hurt you?"


    "Don''t worry, your mother and I are fine"


    Cai Wenjie said to Cai''s parents nervously. When he heard that the two were safe, Cai Wenjie was finally relieved.


    "It''s all right. By the way, I can''t go back tomorrow. I don''t know when I can go back, but during my absence, I''ll arrange everything properly, so don''t worry..."


    After talking to Cai''s father and mother, Cai Wenjie hung up the communication, and then hesitated to contact another person.


    "It''s me. Are you... Okay?"


    When Nangong Yao found that Cai Wenjie deliberately contacted himself and expressed concern, Nangong Yao was excited and about to faint.


    "I''m okay, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine"


    Listening to Nangong Yao''s concern, Cai Wenjie was speechless. To tell the truth, he had no so-called love experience, let alone provocative, so the atmosphere between them stopped so subtly.


    Cai''s father and mother, who were eavesdropping behind Nangong Yao, looked worried.


    "My silly son, alas, is not like your father at all. How can I have grandchildren if I can''t do this well?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is. Children like Xiao Yao must firmly grasp it. We''d better have grandchildren next year."


    "I think my granddaughter is good, too."


    "Then have a dragon and Phoenix fetus directly. How good it is for a man and a woman."


    "That''s a good idea!"

 Chapter 265

    The earthquake directly collapsed more than 20% of the buildings in YJ city. Fortunately, people are hiding in solid official gathering places, otherwise no one knows how much damage the earthquake will bring.


    Most of the zombies in YJ city were affected by the earthquake. For example, a group of mutant zombies hiding in a dark corner were directly smashed into meat cakes by the walls falling from the sky, or the tide of corpses that had firmly moved towards the railway station also completely lost its direction due to the impact of the earthquake.


    Originally, there was a mass of corpse tide, which was directly divided into countless small corpses, and completely lost its direction. It is spreading in all directions without a head.


    This also led to the corpse tide that originally attacked the railway station. Because of the earthquake, we can no longer find where the railway station is, and for the troops defending the railway station, a fierce battle disappeared quietly.


    There are ruins everywhere in the city, and the zombies are standing in the ruins, walking unconsciously, with meaningless howls in their mouths. Even the gas station collapsed due to the impact of the earthquake has a huge explosion due to a little fire.


    Because of the explosion, dozens of meters high fireballs directly appeared over the gas station that had become ruins. The lighting effect brought by the huge fireball once lit up the surrounding scene for more than ten seconds.


    The gas station that has become ruins is still increasing fire due to gasoline leakage. Slowly, the buildings around the gas station are also affected by the fire, and there are fires of different sizes.


    The surrounding zombies are constantly converging to the gas station because of the huge explosion of the gas station, and the consequences of these zombies are also very simple. The flame ignited by gasoline mercilessly burns the zombies who dare to approach.


    As long as the zombies are stained with a little flame, in less than a few minutes, the zombie will be swallowed by the fire, gradually die out in the continuous combustion of the flame, and finally leave only the bones burned to ashes.


    Such a fire directly burned hundreds of thousands of zombies into ashes.


    With the continuous explosion in YJ City, the night passed.


    Early the next morning, Cai Wenjie opened his eyes on time and looked at the strange scenes around him. He had begun to miss his room.


    When Cai Wenjie habitually took out his toiletries and came to the hall to wash, he happened to meet Li Jianjun who came to wash together.


    "Morning, how did you sleep?"


    "Good morning, OK, the sofa is very soft"


    After Cai Wenjie''s simple answer, he came to a soldier in charge of pouring water.


    "Fill me up with water"


    "Yes!"


    Then he filled a cup of water for brushing his teeth and a washbasin for washing his face. Then he took his toothbrush and toothpaste and went elsewhere to wash.


    As for why not go directly to the bathroom to wash, it is mainly because the previous mutant mice must avoid any room connected to the sewer if they want to prevent these small things, so Cai Wenjie and others are so troublesome.


    After Li Jianjun also got the water, he followed Cai Wenjie to one side and began to wash.


    And in the process of washing, Li Jianjun didn''t stop his mouth and began to chat with CAI Wenjie.


    "Wenjie, are you nervous? In the afternoon, we will go to the front line, and it is the border with the highest mortality rate."


    "Nervous? Why should I be nervous? To tell you the truth, it''s easy to deal with zombies unless there are a group of soldiers with high military literacy opposite... Bah!"


    After brushing his teeth, Cai Wenjie took water and grunted in his mouth several times, and then spit it out directly.


    After reaching out to wipe his mouth, Cai Wenjie continued.


    "Although they will die as long as they are bitten or caught by zombies once, as long as they don''t bite or catch them, these zombies are just sick humans."


    Li Jianjun nodded after listening. To tell the truth, he had not paid attention to zombies until now. Even if these zombies would mutate, they could not resist the attack of artillery fire, but the large-scale wave of corpses and mutated animals directly taught him one thing, that is, the dense artillery fire could not kill dead people or animals.


    "Of course, I don''t mean to underestimate these zombies. Be careful! Be careful! Be careful again! After all, there is only one life. I don''t want to become a zombie who only knows how to eat because of a temporary mistake."


    Cai Wenjie has never been lucky about zombies or viruses, even now. After each battle, Cai Wenjie will ask soldiers to mend knives for zombies that can no longer move, so as to ensure that there will be no fish caught. As long as it is possible, the dead bodies must be cremated on site to avoid plagues.


    When everyone returns to the gathering place after the battle, everyone must disinfect to enter the interior. If they do not disinfect to enter the gathering place, they will be arrested in the detention center with a great probability. Only by paying a large amount of fines can they regain their freedom.


    This is also the experience summarized by Cai Wenjie in future generations. We must go all out to do anything and strive to be perfect.


    After washing, they came to the temporary canteen. It was said that the canteen was actually a hall, and then a food distribution point was set up in the middle, so that each soldier could receive his own food.


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun were the same. They didn''t drive any small Du, but ate military food like other soldiers.


    Each person has a self heated grain and a can. Cai Wenjie gets canned braised beef and Li Jianjun''s words are braised pork. They take their own food and come to the roof. Along the way, countless soldiers salute and say hello to them. Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun also salute one by one.


    When he reached the rooftop, Cai Wenjie saw the environment around the railway station at a glance. A large number of buildings collapsed, revealing the building structure inside, just like a real picture of the end of the world.


    They took their own food and sat aside at will, and then began to heat up the military food in their hands. Because it was self heating food, they didn''t need any open fire. As long as a little water, the heating bag inside could give out huge heat, which was very convenient to heat the food quickly.


    Looking at the scene outside the rooftop, Li Jianjun sighed and said.


    "We went through all kinds of hardships. One generation abandoned the efforts of several generations before we finally developed the country to the present. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the end came. Alas!"


    Looking at Li Jianjun, who was somewhat discouraged, Cai Wenjie couldn''t think of any comforting words. He could only silently take out a bottle of coke from behind and hand it to Li Jianjun.

 Chapter 266

    "Although this sentence is inappropriate from my mouth, brother Li, you should believe in the country and our army. Sooner or later, we will get back what we lost and develop better."


    When Cai Wenjie said this, he didn''t mix any other feelings, but said it very seriously.


    You know, even before Cai Wenjie was reborn, the state still stayed well in its own way. This land was not completely occupied by zombies.


    Although the population has been reduced by more than half, some people still live well.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie is still very confident in recovering the occupied areas in the future. In addition, Cai Wenjie still has a system in this life, which is even more guaranteed.


    "You''re right. I should believe in the country. We will completely eliminate these zombies and recapture the occupied cities and regions!"


    Cai Wenjie looked at Li Jianjun, who had regained his confidence, and couldn''t help nodding. Although Li Jianjun was older than Cai Wenjie, there was no comparison with CAI Wenjie in the world for the experience of doomsday.


    After breakfast, Cai Wenjie returned to the hall of the railway station to see how the ammunition consumption was, while Li Jianjun''s words were to contact the armored train arriving in the afternoon and ask about the accurate arrival time.


    When Cai Wenjie appeared in the hall of the railway station, the officer in charge of logistics materials immediately came to Cai Wenjie and saluted him.


    "Report! I''m Li Tian in charge of logistics. What instructions does the head have?"


    "Li Tian?"


    Cai Wenjie recalled that there was no Li Tian in his army, so the officer in front of him must have been brought by Li Jianjun.


    "Are you brother Li''s man?"


    "Brother Li? Do you mean the chief of Li Jianjun? Yes, I am indeed a unit chief subordinate to the Air Force Logistics Department!"


    "Anyway, you did a good job in logistics during yesterday''s battle. Now just stay until the afternoon and your task will be over. After the task is over, I will suggest to your leader to apply for a collective third class merit."


    Hearing that Cai Wenjie would suggest to Li Jianjun to apply for a collective third class merit, the man named Li Tian immediately replied excitedly.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Cai Wenjie reached out and patted Li Tian on the shoulder and continued to ask.


    "Well, first of all, how much ammunition and other materials do we have left?"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s inquiry, Li Tian answered directly and loudly without hesitation.


    "Report to the chief, we have a total of 145000 rounds of ammunition left, including 50000 rounds of rifle ammunition, 80000 rounds of machine gun ammunition, and the rest are ammunition for pistols or sniper guns, followed by explosives, grenades, mortars and grenades..."


    Li Tian said in great detail that he could report to Cai Wenjie how much ammunition was left in the railway station one by one, and there was no mistake.


    After listening to Li Tian''s report, Cai Wenjie thought about it in his mind, and then found a problem, that is, although there is no shortage of ammunition, once the train is delayed or attacked by a large-scale corpse tide, this bullet alone is not enough.


    Of course, this is just Cai Wenjie''s idea. Because of yesterday''s earthquake, most of the zombies have left the city and quietly dispersed in all directions around.


    Now the number of zombies in the whole city is less than 30000, and these zombies are scattered in all corners of the city.


    If he didn''t have to reinforce the border in the afternoon, Cai Wenjie wanted to plan how to eliminate the zombies in the city and take the city back.


    Looking at the silent Cai Wenjie, Li Tian whispered a few heads, trying to wake up Cai Wenjie in meditation.


    "Chief? Chief!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, although our ammunition supplies are sufficient, there is no purified water to use."


    "How could it be? I saw a soldier washing his face with pure water just now. Now it''s gone if I say no?"


    Looking at the confused Cai Wenjie, Li Tian sighed and said.


    "Chief, you don''t know. Up to yesterday, our still has abundant water resources, but because of yesterday''s earthquake, the tap water in our railway station has been stopped, and the bottled mineral water and barreled mineral water have all been scrapped because of yesterday''s earthquake."


    Then Li Tian sighed and continued.


    "The water used for washing in the morning is actually provided to the chief after we collect all barreled drinking water in the railway station."


    Listening to Li Tian''s explanation, Cai Wenjie frowned and criticized loudly.


    "What era is it now, and such special treatment is still carried out. Since it is one of the few water resources, it should be well preserved and evenly distributed to the soldiers, not for me and brother Li alone! Do you understand?"


    "Yes! I see!"


    "Alas, I''ll find a way to deal with the water. Go back first."


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie asked Li Tian to go back, he immediately began to use satellites to check the surrounding supermarkets. As for why not directly use the system points to change water? Cai Wenjie doesn''t even want people who can ask such questions to exchange valuable points for water. Can you think of it? And in the presence of outsiders.


    Soon after a search, Cai Wenjie directly locked the large supermarket 500 meters away from the railway station. Under satellite observation, the large supermarket did not collapse due to the earthquake, and the large supermarket was not searched. In other words, the materials inside will be very rich.


    Cai Wenjie, who confirmed this point, immediately summoned his soldiers. This time, because there was carrying work, the soldiers summoned were all big and rough people, or strong soldiers.


    The number of people is not much. There are only ten people in a class. After all, now the personnel are tight, it is impossible to mobilize large troops just to get water.


    After a while, a group of strong men came to Cai Wenjie, and then lined up to salute Cai Wenjie neatly.


    "Hello, chief!"


    "Yes, it seems that you often exercise and don''t talk much. Now let''s get to the point. Because of yesterday''s earthquake, we don''t have pure water to use, so I need you to go to the large supermarket outside and bring back as much pure water or mineral water as possible. Is it clear?"


    "Report! Clear!"


    "Well, the destination of this mission has been transmitted to your communication device through the communication device. You can find the destination according to the navigation inside. As for the vehicle, I have arranged a truck for carrying water in the back. You can use the truck freely. If there is no problem, let''s go!"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"

 Chapter 267

    Soon, a medium-sized truck carrying a class of soldiers started from the railway station and began to run to a large supermarket hundreds of meters away.


    Because the road to the supermarket is not far away, the soldiers who went to the supermarket to search do not have much psychological pressure. They should take a walk.


    After all, no matter how to say, even if there is an accident at the distance of hundreds of meters, the railway station can provide timely support, so there is nothing to worry about.


    In less than a few minutes, the truck carrying the soldiers stopped at the gate of the large supermarket, which has three floors. The first floor is the common food sales area, the second floor is the daily necessities sales area, and the third floor is the household appliances sales area.


    The soldiers targeted the food sales area on the first floor.


    Then the only officer among the soldiers, the monitor of the soldiers, began to command the whole team.


    As the monitor of human cloning, he didn''t have a name, but Cai Wenjie still asked them to take a name, so he gave himself a name called "Shanchuan", and the surname was unified as CAI.


    That is to say, his name is Cai Shanchuan.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when the truck stopped, the soldiers jumped directly from the truck, quickly formed a battle formation and began to guard against zombies that would appear around at any time.


    Of course, if there were any zombies nearby, they would have been attracted by the railway station, so you don''t need to care too much about zombies.


    However, for the sake of safety, the soldiers still focused on the perimeter of the alert, maintained the battle formation of the team, and quickly rushed to the gate in front of the large supermarket.


    After the soldiers rushed to the supermarket gate, they soon found that the gate had been locked, but unlike the intelligence, the gate was not locked from the outside, but from the inside, but looked like it was locked from the outside.


    Although it is different from the intelligence, as the commander of this mission, Cai Shanchuan decided to forcibly destroy the gate regardless of so much.


    "Upper door hammer!"


    "Yes!"


    A strong soldier took out a dethroned hammer from behind and hit the glass door.


    With the sound of broken glass, the door of the whole large supermarket was forcibly damaged, and then there was some noisy alarm. However, Cai Shanchuan knocked out the alarm with a rifle before it sounded much. Suddenly, the original harsh alarm could no longer sound.


    "Everyone! Act as planned!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon it was a team of ten people, divided into two teams, eight and two. One team with a large number was responsible for transporting water, and the other two were soldiers responsible for protecting the water.


    After breaking through the gate, the soldiers soon found a large amount of bottled water in a corner of the supermarket, which is the 19 liter bottled mineral water we can often see.


    In order to save time, soldiers in charge of carrying will use tools to connect two barrels of water together, and then carry one with one hand, so that a soldier can carry at least four barrels of water at once.


    The weight of a bucket of water is about 20 kg, that is, a soldier carries a 40 kg of water, that is, 80 kg of water, in one hand, and two hands mean that soldiers can carry 160 kg of water at once.


    But even so, the soldiers did not show a hard expression on their faces. Instead, they accelerated their running speed, quickly went back and forth with supermarkets and trucks, and loaded a large amount of barreled water into the truck''s container.


    But when the soldiers tried to carry the bottled water, another team was responsible for guarding the soldiers around. They always felt something wrong. Since entering the supermarket, they always felt that there was a very strong line of sight watching them all the time, especially when they were carrying the bottled water.


    Some soldiers who couldn''t stand the sight immediately alerted, and then reported the abnormality to CAI Shanchuan through the communication device.


    "Squad leader, I found that since we entered the supermarket, there has always been a line of sight watching us, and this gaze is still increasing. What should we do?"


    "Don''t look around. I also found that there is a line of sight staring at us all the time. For the sake of safety, don''t make a noise. We''ll conduct a big search here after the other team has carried the barreled water."


    "Yes! Understand"


    If you can, Cai Shanchuan doesn''t want to take care of this unknown line of sight, but the railway station is not far away. It''s not good if the railway station suffers any accidents because of ignoring this line of sight.


    So he must find out what this line of sight is.


    In less than 15 minutes, the bottled water stacked in the supermarket has been moved to the truck as much as possible. This time, a total of about 1000 liters of water has been carried, which is enough for the soldiers in the railway station.


    After arranging the truck driver to return for delivery, Cai Shanchuan and the soldiers officially began to search the large supermarket.


    "Don''t leave the sight of other brothers. Be careful! Don''t be careless. If you encounter an emergency, protect your safety at the first time! Do you hear me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ten people try not to leave the sight of others, and then freely start searching for suspicious things in the large supermarket.


    Because of CAI Shanchuan''s request, the soldiers did not relax their vigilance, but highly concentrated and carefully searched every corner of the supermarket.


    On the first floor, the second floor and all the way to the third floor, the soldiers searched every corner, but they found no suspicious situation. During this period, Cai Wenjie also wondered why none of the soldiers sent came back, so he contacted Cai Shanchuan using communication devices.


    Cai Shanchuan didn''t hide anything. He directly and carefully reported the course of the incident to Cai Wenjie. After hearing the cause of the incident, Cai Wenjie thought a little and officially issued a search order to CAI Shanchuan. However, the search must be completed within an hour. After an hour, no matter what is found, he must return to the railway station.


    For this order, Cai Shanchuan said he would definitely complete the task.


    But now half an hour has passed, the whole large supermarket has been visited almost three times, and no suspicious things have been found.


    "Alas! It''s the last time. If we can''t find anything else, let''s retreat."


    "Yes"


    Just when the soldiers began to be disappointed, a soldier observing the stairs shouted as if he had found something


    "Monitor! What''s here!"

 Chapter 268

    Soon all the soldiers here came to the stairwell and began to ask about the soldier who found something unusual.


    "Xiao Liu, what did you find? Where is it?"


    The soldier named Xiao Liu pointed excitedly at a full-length mirror placed in the staircase, and then said to other soldiers.


    "Look behind this mirror. Is there a secret door?"


    Listening to Xiao 61, Cai Shanchuan immediately came forward and began to move the whole-body mirror in the way to one side, revealing the wall behind the mirror. Then he found a small dark door half a person high. Because our color is the same as the color of the wall, no one will notice here at all.


    In fact, it''s a small secret door, but it''s more like a small wooden board that can be removed. The whole secret door can be pulled out.


    The soldiers who found the secret door didn''t break in directly, but under the command of CAI Shanchuan, they began to tidy up their equipment and prepare to break in. However, because the secret door was too narrow, they couldn''t use the conventional breaking plan at all, so they had to find another way.


    "The secret door is too small. At most one person can enter at a time. For the sake of safety, we must find another way to explore the situation behind the secret door while ensuring the safety of personnel. It''s ok if people are hidden behind the secret door, but if it''s not people but dead or mutated zombies, we may tell here, so we need to be more careful Just go "


    After Cai Shanchuan explained, he began to consider how to explore the situation behind the secret door. After listening to CAI Shanchuan''s explanation, other soldiers nodded one after another, and even some other soldiers took back the broken door bomb with an embarrassed face.


    "The monitor is considerate. If it''s me, I''ll blow a spacious hole with dynamite, and then I don''t want to burst in directly..."


    Before the soldier finished, Cai Shanchuan looked at the talking soldier with a serious face and directly scared the talking soldier out of the following words.


    Cai Shanchuan looked at some frightened soldiers. Instead of blaming him, he patted him on the shoulder and exclaimed.


    "Why didn''t I think of this method? It''s simple, convenient and safe. Let''s do it!"


    When Cai Shanchuan was thinking about ways just now, he added the reason that he habitually couldn''t make too much noise, so he deliberately avoided this simple and rude method. Only after others said it, Cai Shanchuan realized that he didn''t seem to care too much about the noise.


    Under the confused expression on the face of the soldier praised by Cai Shanchuan, the matter was settled.


    Then the soldiers began to prepare for blasting and bursting after blasting, because the main purpose of coming out this time was to obtain water, so the soldiers didn''t bring any other professional equipment, but only the most basic weapons and equipment, that is, a stepping gun, a pistol and a dagger, By the way, there are several throwing weapons such as high explosive grenades or Flash bombs.


    Of course, soldiers such as door breaking explosives also brought several. The main reason for bringing this door breaking explosive is to forcibly break the door when they encounter a material warehouse and the warehouse door is locked.


    Cai Shanchuan and his soldiers stood up and down the stairs respectively, and then waited for the soldier with door breaking explosives to install door breaking explosives next to the secret door.


    After the door breaking explosives were installed and the soldiers who installed them withdrew, Cai Shanchuan ruthlessly pressed a red button. In an instant, with a dull explosion and dust, a hole was blown out next to the secret door that can be entered by up to two people at the same time. With the space owned by the secret door, a total of two or three people can enter at the same time.


    "Move!"


    With CAI Shanchuan''s order to start the operation, the soldiers quickly threw several flash bombs and shock bombs into the blasted hole. With several explosions, the cave was immediately shrouded in strong light and huge concussion sound.


    However, there was no scream or other sound in the hole. After confirming that the flash bomb and shock bomb exploded smoothly, Cai Shanchuan quickly drilled into the hole with the soldiers holding their weapons. At the same time, the light of the strong light immediately dispelled the darkness in the hole and made people see the shape inside.


    The picture in front of us let the soldiers who had been a little nervous breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that there were no living people or anything that could move. It was empty.


    There is a small space behind the secret door, which is only 30 square meters. It is filled with some paper boxes and other items. It turns out that this is just a storage room.


    Looking at the situation in front of them, the soldiers were relieved and lost. They worked so hard to break the door for a period of time, and then threw themselves into loneliness. There was still a big psychological gap.


    Just as Cai Shanchuan was about to go out with other soldiers, soldier Xiao Liu accidentally kicked and touched a mountain of paper boxes, and immediately the paper boxes fell directly to the side.


    The soldiers quickly hid to one side to avoid the paper box hitting themselves. Like Cai Shanchuan, he dodged to one side, and then met another mountain of paper boxes.


    Suddenly, the whole small space was occupied by paper boxes, and the whole storage room was in a mess. It was like coming to a garbage factory. There were scattered paper boxes everywhere.


    "Sorry, monitor, I accidentally bumped into the paper box."


    Soldier Xiao Liu honestly explained that he did it himself, and CAI Shanchuan didn''t blame him, just said.


    "Pay attention next time"


    Then he continued to take the soldiers to the exit, but he didn''t take a few steps. Cai Shanchuan was like being cursed. He suddenly stood still, and then immediately raised his right hand to make a tactical gesture, which means to avoid the danger immediately when he found it ahead.


    The soldiers who saw Cai Shanchuan''s gesture immediately hid on the left and right sides. Cai Shanchuan was no exception. After completing the gesture, he also hid aside. Only the soldier Xiao Liu didn''t see Cai Shanchuan''s gesture, so he didn''t hide in time, but Xiao Liu was not a fool. After seeing other comrades in arms hiding carefully, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Then without saying a word, he lay down directly in the same place, and then Bala covered himself with cartons around him, which was regarded as camouflage.


    As for why Cai Shanchuan suddenly let the soldiers hide, it was because several mutant zombies suddenly appeared outside the storage room. It seemed that he heard the explosion of a broken door bomb, so he broke in from outside the large supermarket.

 Chapter 269

    If it''s just an ordinary mutant zombie, Cai Shanchuan won''t let the soldiers hide, but the problem is that the mutant zombie outside is not an ordinary mutant zombie.


    Two secondary evolution claw zombies and a tyrant zombie who can ignore ordinary pistols and small caliber rifle bullets broke in from the outside. With the weapons in the hands of CAI Shanchuan and other soldiers, it is difficult to kill the mutant zombies outside without injury, so Cai Shanchuan can only quickly give orders to avoid.


    "Squad leader, what shall we do? We can''t hide outside. The mutant zombie will leave automatically. It''s said that we''re leaving here for border support this afternoon."


    A soldier hiding behind the wall peeped out an eye and stared at the movement of the mutant zombie outside, and then whispered to CAI Shanchuan next to him.


    "Yes, monitor, why don''t we just go out? Anyway, the railway station is only a few hundred meters away from here. We should be able to run out."


    "No! We can''t run out. The mutant zombies outside are not easy to deal with, especially the tyrant zombie. Ordinary pistol bullets and small caliber rifle bullets have no effect on it, that is to say, the weapons in our hands can''t do effective damage to him."


    Cai Shanchuan immediately refuted the soldier who wanted to rush out directly, and then began to introduce in detail the situation of several mutant zombies outside. He learned that the mutant zombie outside could ignore the attack of small caliber bullets. Some soldiers who wanted to kill out suddenly lost their voice.


    "Well, let''s just blow them up with a bomb. I still have four high explosive grenades."


    As soon as this was said, other soldiers agreed one after another, and then began to say the number of grenades they had.


    "I have five more"


    "I have three more"


    "I have five, too"


    "Me too!"


    .....


    Basically, all soldiers carry a total of more than 40 high explosive grenades. This number can directly blast and destroy a small building, but once this means is used, it also means that they have to bear the risk of being completely wiped out.


    After all, if you want to blow up all these grenades at one time, you can either set traps to attract the mutant zombies outside into a closed space, or someone should go out and exchange them at a close distance with the mutant zombies outside.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to eliminate the mutant zombies outside at one time. If you can''t eliminate the mutant zombies outside at one time, even if only one is left, these soldiers are not the opponents of the mutant zombies outside.


    After all, their weapons are useless to the mutant zombies outside, and as long as they are scratched or bitten by the zombies outside, their voice will basically end.


    "No! It''s too dangerous. Even if all grenades are successfully used to kill the mutant zombies outside, the large supermarket will certainly be affected and may even collapse at any time! So I disagree"


    "Squad leader, this large supermarket survived yesterday''s magnitude 8 earthquake. How could it collapse because of dozens of grenades?"


    "Just because this supermarket survived yesterday''s earthquake, I won''t agree to this plan. Where do you look?"


    With that, Cai Shanchuan pointed to every corner of the supermarket. The soldiers looked at it with CAI Shanchuan''s fingers and found that cracks had appeared on the support points in every corner of the whole supermarket. As long as yesterday''s earthquake lasted for one minute, this large supermarket will certainly collapse like other buildings because of the shaking of the earthquake.


    Now, too, as long as the soldiers dare to blow up the mutant zombies outside with dozens of grenades, it is very likely that the building will collapse with the explosion.


    The soldiers were completely helpless, and they began to lose heart one by one, and some of them had a trace of madness in addition to disappointment in their eyes.


    Then both left and right are dead. Why not die with the mutant zombies outside? After all, it''s better to go out and die with those mutant zombies instead of quietly waiting to be found and killed.


    In that way, at least others can say that they died a martyr, not a dead soldier.


    At this time, a sniper in a large supermarket was always watching on the roof of the railway station. He also found several mutant zombies who broke in, and then immediately reported the situation here to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report! I found a large supermarket..."


    Cai Wenjie, who learned the news, did not hesitate to issue a rescue order and asked the infantry chariot, which used to be a fire platform, to immediately set out to the large supermarket to save his comrades in arms.


    At the same time, Cai Wenjie also conveyed the news of the arrival of the rescue forces to CAI Shanchuan and others hiding in the large supermarket by using the text information function of the communication device.


    "Rescue troops are arriving soon. Be careful not to be found by the mutant zombie."


    In a few short words, Cai Shanchuan and others immediately restored a lot of morale, changed their desperate expression and began to have a one-on-one fight with the mutant zombies outside.


    Of course, this is just talking. The rescue will arrive soon. Why waste your life here.


    Soon, the noise generated when the infantry chariot moved directly attracted the mutant zombies looking for prey in the supermarket.


    Two second variant claw zombies and tyrant zombies rushed out directly from front to back from the supermarket gate, trying to fiercely rush at the prey outside for hunting.


    And before the mutant zombie approached, the machine gun carried on the infantry chariot sent out a fatal flame. With the dull sound, a large number of machine gun shells poured out in an instant, forming dense barrages, which directly covered almost all the bodies of the mutant zombie.


    In less than a few seconds, the originally fierce mutant zombie was directly beaten into pieces of meat, and the supermarket gate behind him was also damaged. The whole gate was shot away, leaving only an empty hole and a wall dyed blood red by the blood of the mutant zombie.


    To tell the truth, Cai Shanchuan and others who secretly observed the whole process were the first time to see the mutant zombie become broken meat under the firing of machine gun shells. To tell the truth, that scene was not a picture that people could bear. If they were not used to the scene left after fighting with zombies, they would be scared up and down, And I can''t eat meat for days.


    It''s not that I don''t want to eat, but I don''t want to see the shape of meat at all. Once I see the meat, I will think of the current scene, and then I can''t eat.

 Chapter 270

    The machine gun on the infantry chariot is equivalent to a Shangfang sword for these mutant zombies. Before these mutant zombies react, they are crushed by machine gun shells.


    The fighting time didn''t exceed five seconds. Three mutant zombies died so inexplicably. After confirming that the mutant zombies had no way to stand up, the team of the infantry chariot drove the infantry chariot directly to the gate of the large supermarket and shouted inside.


    "Brothers inside, come out quickly. We have solved the mutant zombie. I''ll take you back."


    Hearing this, Cai Shanchuan finally took other soldiers out of the storage room quickly, then ran to the infantry chariot as fast as possible, and then boarded the car quickly and directly entered the infantry chariot.


    After all the soldiers came out safely, Cai Shanchuan thanked the crew of the infantry combat vehicle who came to the rescue.


    "Thank you for coming in time, or our lives may be here. Thank you very much."


    "Yes, the monitor is right. Thank you for coming to meet us in time."


    Other soldiers also thanked the infantry chariot crew one by one.


    "You''re welcome. I''d also like to thank you for bringing back valuable water. Now we don''t have to be so stingy with water."


    Just as the people thanked each other in the small carriage, the driver in charge of driving the infantry chariot shouted to the people behind him.


    "Wait, a small group of survivors moving 200 meters ahead!"


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Cai Shanchuan. After all, he has the highest rank here.


    Looking at people''s eyes, Cai Shanchuan did not hesitate and blurted out directly.


    "Confirm whether they are real living people. If so, protect them on the way and provide them with fire support. If they are not living people, give them a good time."


    "I see!"


    It is only a few hundred meters away from the railway station, so these survivors either go to the railway station to seek shelter, or go to the large supermarket behind them, which is becoming a dangerous building.


    If it is the former, the infantry chariot can escort them to the railway station. If it is the latter, they can also protect their safety before they leave.


    More than a dozen survivors 200 meters away seem to have found infantry chariots not far away. These survivors are residents nearby. If yesterday''s earthquake had not directly destroyed their small gathering place, they would not have started wandering in the city in broad daylight. After all, the city is full of zombies and mutant zombies, especially those mutant mice, It''s even more difficult.


    These survivors were dressed in rags, each carrying a large backpack, and holding various sticks and self-made long guns and shields. They surrounded the old, weak and young survivors in the middle, very vigilant observers to prevent the zombies from suddenly jumping out and sneaking attack, and then moved slowly and firmly to the direction of the large supermarket.


    In fact, the team of these survivors was initially composed of dozens of hundreds of living people, but since yesterday''s earthquake, only a dozen of them have been left alive.


    Their target is the large supermarket looted by Cai Shanchuan and others. They heard that the large supermarket was closed for other reasons before the end, so no one has moved the materials here after the end. Knowing the news, they can''t wait to start moving in the direction of the large supermarket.


    But when they were about to arrive at the supermarket, they heard very dull and loud noise, then the sound of broken glass and the short roar or scream of those monsters.


    Then they found that there was an armored vehicle belonging to the army in front of the large supermarket of their original destination, and the weapons on it were still emitting hot smoke, as if they had just been used up.


    "Chief, what should we do? It seems that there are people in the army opposite. Should we directly seek their help?"


    A young man who looked obviously malnourished pointed to the chariot in the distance and said to a middle-aged man.


    But before the middle-aged man could speak, a young woman with some exquisite clothes nearby directly refuted the young man who looked malnourished.


    "No! Have you forgotten the fate of sister Ling before? He was killed by a living QJ just because he asked for help from some strangers. It took only a few days for you to forget?"


    "However, what we met this time was the army, the people''s soldiers who protected our lives, not the street gangsters before."


    The young man who looked malnourished immediately turned back on the delicately dressed woman, then turned his head and said to the middle-aged man.


    "Leader, we can doubt everyone, but we can''t doubt our army. I guarantee with my life that as long as we explain the situation, they will never leave us alone."


    While these survivors were arguing, Cai Wenjie, standing on the roof of the railway station, looked at the infantry chariot that was still in place. He was a little confused and contacted the crew of the infantry chariot with a communication device.


    Because of the angle of view, Cai Wenjie did not see the survivors.


    "What happened? Why don''t you go back to the railway station?"


    "Report! It''s like this..."


    When the crew reported the situation to Cai Wenjie, they immediately asked how to deal with it.


    For this problem, Cai Wenjie didn''t think about it. When he directly wanted to say don''t care, he suddenly realized that not only himself, but also Li Jianjun and Li Jianjun''s troops. In order not to leave a bad impression on them, Cai Wenjie decided to help these survivors as much as possible.


    "Well, under the condition of ensuring your own safety, you should help those survivors as much as possible. As long as you don''t ask too much, you should try your best to help them."


    "Yes!"


    "But before that, first confirm the identity of these survivors and ensure that there are no dangerous figures such as religious madmen. If anything unusual is found, I allow you to use weapons. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    After receiving Cai Wenjie''s official order, Cai Shanchuan and others finally stopped hesitating, drove a infantry chariot and began to approach the survivors not far away.


    The survivors looked at the approaching infantry chariot and did not dare to move. Even the shield did not have the courage to lift it. Apart from anything else, a shield transformed from wooden tables and frying pans could not prevent the firing of machine guns and shells. In order not to leave a bad impression on the opposing army, all the survivors consciously put away their weapons.

 Chapter 271

    Just as two groups of people were about to approach, a huge explosion sounded from afar. With the explosion, a huge fireball appeared in the sky not far from these people.


    The shock wave and heat generated by the explosion directly blew all the survivors to the ground except the soldiers in the infantry chariot.


    "I''m C! It''s so hot!"


    "Ouch! My waist!"


    Although the blast wave from the explosion made the group stagger, no one was injured, but felt the huge heat.


    Seeing the situation outside in the infantry chariot, Cai Shanchuan immediately opened the door of the infantry chariot, and then the first one fell down. When he jumped down, he didn''t forget to give an order.


    "Everyone get off quickly and escort the survivors outside to the railway station quickly! Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers listened to CAI Shanchuan''s orders without hesitation, then jumped out of the infantry chariot quickly and neatly, and began to follow Cai Shanchuan to help the survivors outside.


    The explosion also surprised Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun in the railway station. They immediately stopped what they were doing, hurried to the roof where they could clearly see the outside situation, and then looked at the place where the explosion occurred.


    Because it was hard to look at, Cai Wenjie directly communicated with the system and used the system satellite to observe the exploded buildings, while Li Jianjun used military telescopes.


    I saw a building with a height of more than ten floors. Because of the explosion just now, it has begun to disintegrate itself. A large number of building materials such as walls fell directly from high altitude to the ground. According to this situation, the building will collapse in less than half an hour.


    What Cai Wenjie wanted to see was not the result of the explosion, but what triggered the explosion. Under Cai Wenjie''s careful search, he soon found an anomaly.


    That is, on the building about to collapse, there is a monster with a huge body and full of spikes. Yes, yes, it is not a mutant zombie, but a monster!


    It can be observed from the pictures on the satellite that the monster is very huge, and its height has reached 18 meters. Not only that, the monster''s skin is actually blue, and different from other zombies or mutant zombies, the monster''s shape is more like a special shape in the video.


    And the monster''s limbs are very strong, and its feet are like dinosaurs, with sharp claws. If it is caught by these claws, it will not come to a good end.


    But when Cai Wenjie examined the monster carefully, he suddenly felt that the monster''s appearance was somewhat familiar.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the special-shaped fighting beast leibia?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the monster''s appearance and was shocked and speechless. To tell the truth, although he heard of this monster in other places when chatting with other survivors after the end of the day, he saw it with his own eyes for the first time.


    At this time, Li Jianjun also saw the appearance of the monster through the military telescope, and then was as shocked as Cai Wenjie and speechless.


    "How is this possible? What creature can reach that height and size! No! Never let that monster go!"


    After being shocked for a while, Li Jianjun immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and then immediately contacted all fighters in the airport through contact equipment.


    "All flight units! Immediately launch indiscriminate bombing on a tall building in C1 area! Come on!"


    "Got it! Heading for C1"


    Looking at Li Jianjun who responded first, Cai Wenjie had to admire him. Unexpectedly, he realized something was wrong in such a short time, and then dispatched his greatest strength to destroy the monsters that had not yet grown up and strangle the danger in the cradle at the first time.


    Yes, this monster is not a complete body, but a young body. If it really wants to become a complete body, it must have a lot of flesh and blood and viruses to degenerate. Although there will be no great change in height and body shape, its defense and physical strength will be improved by several levels.


    At that time, the light weapons or ordinary caliber bullets in human hands will not break his defense. Only by using large caliber heavy machine guns or a large number of grenades and bombs can we effectively damage it.


    As for the special-shaped fighting animals now in the juvenile body, although they can still ignore ordinary pistol bullets and small caliber rifle bullets, they can not completely ignore the damage caused by ordinary 7.62 mm bullets, let alone larger caliber weapons.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, a large number of armed helicopters, fighter planes, bombers and other air units arrived in the designated area.


    When they arrived at the designated area, all kinds of flying units saw a monster on the top of the falling building they had never seen before.


    "Unidentified mutant found! Do you want to make a tentative attack?"


    "Don''t try, get rid of the monster immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Li Jianjun issued an attack order. Suddenly, all kinds of flying units in the sky used their weapons to attack the monsters on the top of the building.


    At this time, the monster with closed eyes was like a dormant monster. He immediately opened his slender eyes and stared at all kinds of flying units in the sky.


    When a large number of rockets and machine gun shells hit it, the monster involuntarily began to roar. Then, using his strong limbs, he picked up the air conditioner or other equipment nearby and threw it at the flying units above the sky.


    "Attention! The monster below starts to fight back. All units pay attention to avoid!"


    "I see!"


    Although the monster has a little means of counterattack, it is just a small game for pilots driving various flight units.


    A large number of Armed Helicopters continued to evade the action in the sky. While they did not forget to fire on the monster, they could directly break the machine gun shells of ordinary zombies, but did not do much damage to the monster. A machine gun shell can only pierce blood holes for the special-shaped fighting beast.


    The rocket is also a rocket. The rocket that could directly blow zombies or mutated zombies into fragments can only blow a hole in the body of the alien fighting beast.


    As mentioned earlier, there are a large number of armed helicopters in the sky, so the monster was directly injured in a few seconds, and his body was hit with holes by machine guns and rockets.

 Chapter 272

    But even so, the alien fighting beast did not fall down, but became more irritable, and with the passage of time, the body that had been blasted out of blood holes grew new flesh and blood visible to the naked eye.


    And the newly grown flesh and blood is harder, and even scales like fish scales grow. Ordinary machine gun shells hit the scales, which can only concave the scales, and can not directly punch a blood hole as before.


    "Captain, something''s wrong. This monster seems to be mutating. My machine gun has little effect on him."


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s useless for you to hit his body. Aim at my head and set fire!"


    "Well, yes!"


    But just then, there was a roar in the sky. The helicopter pilots saw that the fighter team composed of three J20 fighters made this huge roar.


    "Sorry we''re late"


    This sentence came from the contact channel of the helicopter group, followed by six air to ground missiles, and the target is naturally the alien fighting beast below.


    Six air to surface missiles quickly attacked the alien fighting beast after they separated from the fighter.


    After a short flight, six air-to-ground missiles accurately hit all parts of the body of the special-shaped fighting beast. Although the special-shaped fighting beast has grown scales that can strengthen defense, it has no effect on the air-to-ground missiles specially used for armor piercing and blasting.


    "Boom!..."


    With six explosions, the whole special-shaped fighting beast was directly blown out of the roof of the top floor, and fell heavily on the ground from a building dozens of meters high.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the alien fighting beast lay on the ground like a broken rag and couldn''t stand up or even roar.


    When others saw this situation, they immediately cheered the drivers of the three J20.


    "Well done!"


    "Cow b!"


    But when everyone cheered for the J20 fighter, no one saw that the alien fighting beast lying on the ground and unable to move was slowly mutating again.


    The alien fighting beast seriously injured by a large number of rockets and missiles did not die completely, but quickly recovered from the injury under the condition visible to the naked eye.


    And the fragmented scales that had been blasted grew out of the injured body surface again, and the newly grown covered scales became thicker and darker than before, which means that the scale defense ability of the alien fighting beast is further improved.


    But when the alien fighting beast slowly recovered from its injury, the second wave of missiles had come to it.


    "Boom!!"


    Under the second wave of missile attack, the alien fighting beast, which is recovering from its injury, has become more tragic. The whole body has been blown apart, and there is no way to continue to regenerate. Even the body that began to mutate for the third time has completely stopped mutating, and the life characteristics of the entire alien fighting beast are rapidly disappearing.


    It turned out that when the crowd cheered for the J20 fighter, the J20 pilots did not distract themselves, but kept staring at whether the fallen alien fighting beast was completely dead. Therefore, when he saw that the alien fighting beast still had life characteristics, he did not hesitate to issue the order to launch the missile again.


    It is this decision that eliminates the threat that the alien fighting beast may mutate for the third time.


    After all, although the alien fighting beast did not know what animal or zombie mutated, it could not escape death no matter how mutated, especially when it was watched by a commander with a large number of air forces.


    In fact, even if the pilot of the fighter does not make a second attack on the alien fighting beast, it will fail due to the lack of energy required for mutation, and it is likely to die by itself due to excessive energy consumption and overdraft.


    After confirming that the alien fighting beast below has completely died, the three J20 fighters also return to the airport in the direction they came. After all, they are no longer needed here.


    On the rooftop of the railway station, the two people who were watching the battle all the way were finally relieved. To tell the truth, when they saw the special-shaped fighting beast for the first time, they were shocked or shocked. Even Cai Wenjie had never seen the special-shaped fighting beast before his rebirth, but only heard of it.


    "Fortunately, the monster was destroyed before it mutated, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Li Jianjun said to Cai Wenjie with lingering fear that he was really shocked when he saw that the monster could not fall under the group fight of more than a dozen armed helicopters. He knew that any weapon carried on the armed helicopter could easily destroy zombies and mutated zombies on the ground.


    However, it is very surprising that so many machine guns, shells and rockets hit the monster without effective killing effect.


    Therefore, Li Jianjun immediately contacted the fighter team still waiting for orders at the airport and asked them to come out and take the latest armor piercing missiles to deal with the monster.


    And the result was really gratifying. After consuming 12 of the latest armor piercing missiles, he actually killed the monster.


    "Brother Li! Let''s not talk about this first. Quickly send someone to collect the monster''s body tissue, especially its scales. You saw just now that the scales can prevent rocket attacks!"


    "Yes, I saw it too"


    "Moreover, when the monster was attacked by the second missile, the newly grown scales seemed to become harder, which was more valuable for research."


    If they are lucky, they can use the characteristics of this scale to make harder materials, and then use this material to make all kinds of props or vehicles, including some cold weapons.


    Although Li Jianjun also knew that the monster''s body tissue had great research value, he was not in a hurry, but began to dissuade Cai Wenjie.


    "I know that the monster''s body has great research value, but I care more about the organization or force that can create this monster than these. This monster is definitely not a simple mutation of a creature. I''m sure there must be some secret organization or force behind this monster."


    When Li Jianjun said this, his face was very dignified. If it was really the same as he thought, there were any mysterious organizations or forces that secretly observed everything, and even the biological weapons made by them, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 273

    Among other things, if someone suddenly throws this monster into official gathering places all over the country, other gathering places will certainly suffer huge losses except those with rich family wealth.


    Listening to Li Jianjun''s analysis, Cai Wenjie began to frown and recall whether any official gathering place would be broken by this monster before his rebirth.


    However, Cai Wenjie never found any official gathering place attacked by this monster. Even he saw this monster for the first time.


    "Brother Li, anyway, the most important thing now is to collect the remains of the monster and send them directly to the central government. At the same time, we will report everything here to the central government without missing a word. As for the later things, let''s leave it to the other side. After all, our current strength can''t help at all, can''t it?"


    "Well, you''re right. We really can''t help."


    After sighing, Li Jianjun immediately informed the helicopter pilot closest to the alien fighting beast to take part of the monster''s body for sealing, and then rushed to the central side for detection.


    To tell the truth, now the research institutes and researchers all over the country have been uniformly arranged to go to the central government for strict protection, so basically all the research institutes all over the country have been abandoned, so even if they get the monster samples, they can only choose to send them to the central government for research.


    Although this is troublesome, it does ensure the life safety of researchers, and because a large number of researchers gather together, a large number of high-tech products are invented one after another. After certain verification and testing, these invented high-tech products will be distributed to official gathering places all over the country, For the gathering places that need these high-tech products most.


    When Li Jianjun arranged to collect the wreckage of the alien fighting beast and contacted the central government, Cai Wenjie was not idle, but issued such an order to CAI Shanchuan''s infantry chariot closest to where.


    "Immediately go to the area where the monster is located, collect samples, seal them up and send them to the Research Institute in our gathering place!"


    Yes, in fact, Cai Wenjie also established a research institute in his gathering place. The researchers in the Institute are actually rare clones with R & D skills that Cai Wenjie randomly exchanged when he exchanged soldiers.


    Because it is a waste of their skills to let them stay in the army, Cai Wenjie arranged a research institute to let these clones with R & D skills freely develop or invent various props or weapons.


    When Cai Shanchuan received this order, he just had a preliminary communication with the survivors in front of him, but Cai Wenjie''s order is above all else, so he can only abandon the survivors in front of him and complete the task.


    "Sorry, I''ve received a temporary task, so I can''t escort you to your destination, but I observed it before I came. The zombies nearby have been cleaned up almost. As long as you are careful, you shouldn''t encounter any zombies. That''s it. Good luck! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    After a few simple commands, Cai Shanchuan immediately gave in. The driver of the chariot rushed to the area where the monster was located. After all the soldiers returned to the carriage behind the chariot, the driver of the chariot immediately started the chariot and began to rush to the area where the monster was located, leaving a group of ignorant survivors.


    On the other hand, the transport helicopters in the helicopter unit that received Li Jianjun''s order also began to reduce the height, then lowered the rope and began to let a small group of soldiers inside the helicopter lower down with the rope.


    "Come on! Cut off a piece and refrigerate it before the body completely loses its activity!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of well-dressed soldiers cut the dying alien fighting beast violently with a chainsaw. With the sound of a steel bar, the soldiers with a chainsaw successfully laid down a piece of alien fighting beast meat weighing about 10kg, and then sealed it with a cold box filled with ice.


    At the same time, the alien fighting beast also completely lost its life at the same time.


    Because the time is too tight, there is no way to use this simple cold box to preserve this sample. Although the preservation effect is not ideal, it is always better than nothing.


    "Captain! It''s done!"


    "Well done! We must hurry back and store the samples in a professional protective box! Let''s go!"


    When these soldiers were ready to board the helicopter again, a infantry vehicle rushed out of the dark directly, and then drifted and stopped in front of many soldiers, which made the soldiers who had just obtained the sample raise their weapons nervously.


    "Wait a minute! What do you mean, brother in front?"


    The captain of this group of soldiers, looking at the infantry chariot in front of them, first calmed the mood of the soldiers behind them, and then asked loudly with an ugly face.


    Cai Shanchuan didn''t explain the captain''s problem for the first time. After getting off the infantry chariot, he rushed to the dead alien fighting beast for the first time. Like Cai Shanchuan, the soldiers in the infantry chariot jumped off the infantry chariot and quickly formed a defense formation.


    As for what to prevent, I don''t know. When Cai Shanchuan has confirmed that the alien fighting beast has completely died, he naturally stares at the cold box in the captain''s hand.


    "Brother, the one in your hand should be the sample taken from the monster. Brother, I don''t want more. Just give me half."


    "You want a sample of this monster? Isn''t it all on the ground? Just any one. Why are you staring at us?"


    Although the captain said this, he secretly handed the cold box to the soldiers behind him and asked the soldiers in the team to protect the sample from being robbed.


    "How can it be the same? After all, your hand was cut off when the monster still had signs of life, and now the monster lying on the ground has completely belched farts. How can the dead sample be comparable to the sample cut while still alive, so you don''t hide it any more. Just give me half. It''s good for everyone. You know our leaders and you Our leaders are brothers who have a close relationship, and it''s reasonable to divide them by half. "


    Although Cai Shanchuan tried to persuade the captain in front of him to hand over the sample in his hand, the captain was also a person who recognized death.


    "Sorry, our task is to protect this sample and return to the airport safely. As for half? That''s even more impossible. Please don''t get in the way, or I''ll take tough measures against you!"

 Chapter 274

    In other people''s opinion, it was just a small matter. As long as one of the two sides let one step, it can be perfectly solved. However, the problem is that the soldiers led by Cai Shanchuan and himself are clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie with points. In ordinary times, clones are no different from others.


    However, once it comes to Cai Wenjie or the orders issued by Cai Wenjie, their exchanged clones will be extremely sensitive to the orders. For example, this time, Cai Wenjie originally meant to bring back some blood and meat samples of alien fighting animals, which is not about the freshness of the samples, but Cai Shanchuan and others do default to the best, That''s the sample taken before the alien fighting beast died completely. They want this.


    Unfortunately, Cai Shanchuan and others came a little late. When they arrived, the alien fighting beast had already completely lost its vital signs, so they stared at the team members who collected the blood and meat samples first.


    "Can''t we discuss again? Well, how about we exchange this with you? You give me the sample in your hand, and then collect the blood and meat over there and go back to work, isn''t it?"


    Cai Shanchuan, with some pain and some reluctance, took out his treasured dagger and said to the captain in front of him, this dagger is not an ordinary dagger, but a dagger strengthened by Cai Wenjie with the strengthening system. The hardness and sharpness of the dagger have changed dramatically, and it can easily pierce ordinary metal products, Even the skull of the blood epidemic mutant zombie can easily pierce in, and this dagger can be said to be invincible.


    Cai Wenjie also specially tested that this dagger can withstand the bullets fired by ordinary guns without deformation. Of course, if it is a large caliber bullet, it will break.


    But it was such a dagger, but Cai Wenjie didn''t think it was of much use, so he rewarded Cai Shanchuan, who happened to be on standby next to Cai Wenjie, and said such a sentence.


    "I''ll never have a chance to use this dagger, so I''ll give it to you. I hope you can kill more zombies with it."


    No one knows how excited Cai Shanchuan was at that time, not only for this dagger, but also for Cai Wenjie''s willingness to believe their true feelings. Since then, Cai Shanchuan has always carried the dagger given to him by Cai Wenjie, and he will take out this dagger and maintain it carefully as long as he has a little time, Even if you accidentally touch the sharp blade of the dagger during maintenance and get hurt, you don''t have any complaints.


    Now Cai Shanchuan is willing to take out this treasure dagger in exchange for a fresh blood sample of the alien fighting beast. It has to be said that CAI Shanchuan has already laid down the blood. You know, this dagger can easily cut off the blood sample of the alien fighting beast that the members of the opposite combat team need to use an electric saw to cut off.


    In order to let the leader of the opposite combat team understand the power of the dagger, Cai Shanchuan even demonstrated it with a fragment of a heteromorphic fighting beast not far away.


    "Watch the power of this dagger"


    After that, Cai Shanchuan held the handle of the dagger with his right hand, gently put the dagger on the broken meat of the alien fighting beast, then slowly opened his right hand, and then there was a scene that shocked the members of the opposite team.


    The uncontrollable dagger slipped slowly from CAI Shanchuan''s hand and stabbed into the fragments of the alien fighting beast steadily. Moreover, because of the weight of the dagger, the dagger kept sinking deeper and deeper into the fragments of the alien fighting beast.


    The team members and team leaders who found this situation seemed to have found something terrible. They looked silly. You know, even if they were shooting at the monster with machine guns, they just made a small hole in the monster, Even just now, they can only use tools such as electric saws to saw blood and meat samples from monsters. Other cutting tools have no effect at all.


    Looking at the team members opposite, Cai Shanchuan was surprised and speechless. Cai Shanchuan felt a little happy. His face showed a proud expression. However, when he thought that he might lose the dagger in the next second, Cai Shanchuan''s face showed flesh pain and extremely unwilling expression. Even his own hand instinctively hid the dagger behind him.


    And it was this action that made the opposite team leader recover, but the recovered team leader, although a little moved, said without hesitation.


    "Sorry, our task is to protect this sample and return to the airport safely. I won''t accept any transaction. Please get out of the way!"


    Looking at the still stubborn team leader, Cai Shanchuan breathed a sigh of relief, then carefully pulled out the dagger, carefully wiped the blade of the dagger, and then re inserted it back into his leather jacket. The whole action is like taking care of his newborn child.


    After all this, Cai Shanchuan turned and continued with the team leader.


    "Since the captain is unwilling to hand it in, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Before the team leader on the opposite side reacted, Cai Shanchuan slipped to the school team leader with a sideways flash, then raised his hand to prevent the team leader''s instinctive anti elbow attack, then locked the team leader''s two arms and put his body on the team leader''s back, Then with a knee bend, he pressed the team leader to the ground and controlled it.


    The other clone soldiers quickly controlled the other team members at the moment when Cai Shanchuan started.


    "Do you know what you are doing now? Your current behavior can be accused to the military court. Let us go!"


    For the crazy struggle of the team leader, Cai Shanchuan just said faintly.


    "I''m sorry, we need your fresh samples. As for whether you will go to the military court, don''t worry. My goal is only your samples. As for you, you can only be wronged first."


    After Cai Shanchuan said that, he immediately motioned the other soldiers with his eyes to take the refrigerated samples to the infantry chariot. After the soldiers carried the samples onto the infantry chariot, Cai Shanchuan motioned the soldiers to let go of the team members. After all the team members recovered their freedom, Cai Shanchuan also let go of the control over the team leader.


    The team members and team leader who restored their freedom instinctively took out their weapons and aimed at Cai Shanchuan and others, but after a few seconds, the team leader still issued the order to lay down their weapons.


    "Everyone, put down your weapons and collect samples again!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 275

    "If it hadn''t been for the fact that everyone is a soldier on duty, I would have shot you into the hornet''s nest."


    Looking at some angry team leaders, Cai Shanchuan said perfunctorily with a smiling face.


    "Yes, thank the captain for his generosity. Our task has been completed. Let''s say goodbye."


    With that, Cai Shanchuan was about to quickly return to the infantry chariot, but before Cai Shanchuan turned around completely, the team leader grabbed Cai Shanchuan''s arm and said.


    "Wait a minute, you take out the dagger just now, and I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened..."


    But before the team leader finished speaking, Cai Shanchuan quickly got rid of the shackles of the team leader like a loach, then covered his ears and ran to the infantry chariot, and kept saying.


    "Ah, the wind is so strong that I can''t hear the sound. Bye!"


    Then he ran to the chariot and closed the door.


    "Come on! Drive!"


    "Yes!"


    The pacing vehicle as like as two peas, and the car from the original position, and it was only two seconds away from the original position, the captain of the squad could only look at the fast paced vehicle and put it out in the same place. Its expression was exactly the same as the classic Cai Wenjie''s action.


    "Captain? What should I do? Should I send a helicopter to chase?"


    "Oh, forget it. Let them take it if they want. How''s the sample collection?"


    "Report, the samples have been collected again and put into the incubator for refrigeration"


    "Well done, we''ve changed back. Go and inform others to leave here immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun didn''t know what happened here. Even if they knew, they just looked at each other and smiled. Now they are about to face more trouble.


    "Alas, sure enough, the plan still can''t catch up with the change. The armed train originally planned to arrive in the afternoon was unexpectedly forced to stay at CC and can''t move."


    After contacting the central government and the armored train, Li Jianjun talked to Cai Wenjie about the armored train with a headache.


    "Brother Li, what happened to CC? Why did the armored train stop there and can''t move on?"


    "I''m not sure about the details, but according to the analysis of the information disclosed by them, it should be that there was a rebellion in the official gathering place on the CC side. A group of reactionaries who came out of nowhere hijacked the managers of the official gathering place, and hijacked the innocent people in the gathering place as a chip to threaten the soldiers in the gathering place and ask them to hand it over Armed, and other official gathering places in CC city have also rebelled to varying degrees. "


    Listening carefully to Li Jianjun''s explanation, Cai Wenjie frowned involuntarily and said.


    "It sounds like a premeditated rebellion, but what does it have to do with the inability of armored trains to move forward?"


    "That''s the problem. The railway station is also an official gathering place established in the official gathering place of CC city. It happens that the rebellion in the railway station is the most serious. Basically, most of the managers and a large number of survivors are controlled by the rebels, and they also successfully use the controlled managers and hostages to take the soldiers in the gathering place And all the soldiers disarmed, so it can be said that the official gathering place of CC''s railway station is no different from the enemy''s occupation, and the armored train must pass CC''s railway station before it can continue to move forward... "


    "In other words, if the rebellion on the CC side is not resolved, the armored train will not be able to reach us and can not support the border?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Cai Wenjie, who was affirmed by Li Jianjun, began to feel that things were a little troublesome. After thinking for a while, Cai Wenjie raised his head and asked Li Jianjun.


    "So? Do you need our support? No, CC is a big city, and the official gathering place must be very large. Relying on our current armed forces, I don''t think we can be of any use."


    According to Cai Wenjie''s understanding, CC was a central city in the northeast of Z before the end of the world, and it was also one of the important industrial bases. The total population was almost 10 million, which was almost 20 times that of YJ. Of course, the number of zombies and mutant zombies after the end of the world was almost 20 times that of YJ.


    In other words, where the disaster situation is much more serious than YJ, a large number of surviving survivors are concentrated in a few official gathering places, resulting in the population of each official gathering place reaching at least hundreds of thousands. Now where the rebels can control all managers and survivors, which shows that the number of rebels is not a small number, Even if one insurgent can control 100 people, that means the number of insurgents now is more than 1000.


    What is the concept of a thousand rebels? This is equivalent to the number of an infantry regiment, and Li Jianjun also said that the rebels here have successfully disarmed the soldiers in the gathering area, that is to say, these 1000 rebels are fully armed terrorists.


    That''s why Cai Wenjie said that people like them don''t seem to play any role at all, and they are still in zombies and cities with variation more than 20 times that of YJ. They can''t dispatch ground troops at all, they can only dispatch air units, but even if they dispatch air forces, they can''t launch powerful missiles or bombs at official gatherings, Because it may affect innocent survivors and friendly forces.


    "On this matter, the central government has issued instructions to the troops stationed within 100 kilometers near CC city to clear the rebels and safely rescue the survivors in CC railway station under the condition of ensuring the survivors and friendly forces in CC railway station."


    As soon as Cai Wenjie heard Li Jianjun''s words, he always felt that he was funny. Is it possible for the official gathering place of more than 100000 people to eliminate the rebels and rescue the survivors without harming the survivors and friendly forces? Absolutely impossible!


    Looking at Cai Wenjie''s expression, Li Jianjun can also guess what Cai Wenjie wants to say, but he can''t help it, but what else can he do if the order is like this? They are soldiers! Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. Even if it is impossible, they should try their best to complete it!


    However, it is still good that this order did not affect the garrison of YJ. Because the distance is too far, they do not need to care about CC, but the inability of armored trains to move forward is a big problem they are facing now.

 Chapter 276

    As long as the armored train has not arrived in YJ City, they must stick to the railway station until the armored train arrives.


    You know, from yesterday to now, they haven''t had a rest for nearly 24 hours. Although many soldiers can still hold on now, they are very tired. Moreover, the sum of bullets and shells from yesterday to now is about to exceed the six figures. They can''t hold on for a few days. If the armored train still can''t arrive at that time, Then they can only be forced to evacuate the railway station.


    At that time, a few days of persistence and consumed ammunition will be wasted.


    "Is there no other way? For example, let the armored train change its route and go this way from another direction?"


    Cai Wenjie thought about the current situation and asked helplessly.


    "The method does not mean No. the central government has also put forward a standby scheme, because the situation at the border is not optimistic, and the armored train must arrive at the border on time. Therefore, the central government has put forward such a method, that is, forcibly break through the railway station occupied by the rebels, use the advantages of the armored train to intimidate CC''s railway station, and then pass quickly Cross the railway station and continue north "


    "That''s a good way"


    "I haven''t finished yet. Although the central government has put forward this alternative plan, it is based on the fact that the rebels have no heavy weapons and weapons that can cause damage to the armored train. If the rebels opposite have weapons that can cause damage to the armored train, this plan is too risky for the armored train, you know The train carries not only the necessities of life, but also a large number of arms, weapons and ammunition. Once these weapons and ammunition have an accident, the whole armored train will be blown up. "


    Listening to Li Jianjun''s words, Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that Li Jianjun seemed to have said that the troops in the gathering area of CC railway station had been disarmed, that is to say, the rebels probably already had heavy weapons. Apart from anything else, rockets and all kinds of explosives can make armored trains eat a pot.


    Just when Li Jianjun and Cai Wenjie were annoyed by the armored train, the armored train, one of the protagonists of this time, stopped at a small station ten kilometers away from CC railway station, waiting for the latest news of CC railway station.


    "How''s CC now?"


    "Report to the chief! CC railway station still doesn''t allow us to pass!"


    Hearing the news, general Yansong, the person in charge of the armored train, was directly angry. He suddenly stood up from his desk and patted it with his right hand.


    "Peng!"


    With a loud noise, general Yansong was furious.


    "Now the gathering places at the border and in the cities in the north are in urgent need of our support! Now we are delayed because of this! The longer we stop here, the more dead people continue to die at the border and other gathering places in the north. Tnnd doesn''t wait! Adjutant! Convey my order! Ask the cockpit to open full fire for me immediately and forcibly break through CC railway station!"


    An adjutant, a little younger than general Yansong, immediately stood up and replied loudly


    "Yes!"


    With that, the adjutant turned to convey general Yansong''s order to force the armed train to break through CC railway station.


    A few minutes later, the steel monster, which had been dormant for several hours, woke up again. With a dull and huge bang, the heavy armored train began to move again.


    In addition, all the defense systems of the armored train have begun to operate. Heavy machine guns, proximity guns, missiles and machine guns are ready to shoot and are ready to fire at the enemy at any time. Even the optical prism tower as a test weapon has begun to operate.


    You know, in addition to launching a huge light to attack the enemy, this optical prism tower can also be used as a defense weapon, such as using lasers to defend against high-speed missiles or rockets.


    When the heavy armored train approached CC railway station at the speed of 100 kilometers per hour, the rebels in the railway station also reflected.


    "Chief! A train is approaching our territory quickly! What shall we do?"


    A young man who was a little thin and wearing a khaki striped down jacket said to a young man nearby with a 95 rifle snatched from the soldier.


    The young man, known as the leader, has a grim face, dark eyes, deep eyebrows, slender eyelashes, and a nose measured by a ruler. He is resolute and heroic. His straight and powerful legs fall steadily on the ground, like a cheetah ready to go, calm and elegant.


    In short, he is very handsome, just like a well-educated noble childe. He is noble and elegant. He is not like a rebel at all, but more like a noble childe who accidentally fell into a den of thieves.


    And his name is; Sikong Shaoqiu.


    But such a person is the leader of this group of rebels, that is, their so-called leader.


    "Train? I remember. A few hours ago, it seemed that there was indeed a train to apply for passing through the railway station, but I remember I clearly refused. It seems that the train can''t understand people. Li Kui, you take a large group of soldiers to force the approaching train to stop, unload all the people and materials on the train, and detain people for a while If the information is stored directly in the warehouse¡°


    "Yes! I see, chief!"


    After that, the young man named Li Kui compared with the young man who looked like your son with the action of beating his chest with his right hand, and his expression was very serious when doing this action, like a unique action of any organization.


    After Li Kui finished beating his chest, he immediately gathered a large group of people with weapons in his hand and prepared to force the train to stop. Here, a large group is actually 100 people. These rebels are generally divided into three stages: small group, squadron and brigade. The small and medium-sized team refers to a team of 10 people, the squadron is 50 people and the brigade is 250 people.


    That is to say, Li Kui now wants to assemble 250 rebels to force a train to stop. Yes, in fact, up to now, they still don''t know what kind of train they want to force to stop. In their imagination, the so-called train is actually a green train, with at most more than a dozen carriages of materials inside. They didn''t think it would be and heavy Armored train.

 Chapter 277

    Without knowing anything, Li Kui took 250 heavily armed rebels and stood on both sides of the platform where the armored train was about to enter the station. He also took all kinds of weapons and rocket launchers and aimed at the direction where the armored train was going to enter the railway station in advance, As long as there is a train in the realization, they will give him an unforgettable lesson.


    "Captain Li! I see that train"


    A heavily armed rebel pointed to a light in the distance and shouted at Li Kui.


    "Good! Everyone get ready. Wait a minute. If the train doesn''t slow down when it comes into the station, you''re welcome and beat me hard! Let them know what it means to have a day outside the sky and a mountain outside the mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    Just when Li Kui and his men were ready to shoot at the fast approaching armored train, as the train got closer and closer, many people in the brigade felt a trace of something wrong, because the train they imagined was now a little too big.


    The heavy armored train is highlighted by a heavy word, so before the heavy armored train completely enters the station, the people in the railway station feel a sense of vibration only by their own weight and hundreds of meters away, and the vibration becomes more obvious as the train approaches.


    When the heavy armored train was close enough for these people to really see the appearance of the train, it was too late.


    "I''m C! Everyone fire at me! The bazooka blew it up!"


    "Yes!"


    Although they were shocked by the scale of the heavy armored train, they still obeyed Li Kui''s order and began to shoot at the fast approaching armored train with their weapons.


    "Tu Tu Tu...!"


    But the problem is that the small caliber rifles in their hands alone do not pose any threat to the heavy armored train. It is better to say that even the paint on the armored train can not dry. Even when the armored train is close to a certain distance, the bullets fired by the rifles, after a series of rebounds, directly hurt their own people.


    At this time, a rebel with a rocket launcher aimed at the armored train, pulled the launch button of the rocket launcher, and saw a rocket with smoke at the tail shooting from the rocket launcher and rapidly shooting at the heavy armored train.


    Just when the rocket was about to hit the armored train, the light edge tower on the armored train started. A white light shot at the rocket about to hit the armored train at a speed invisible to the naked eye from the top of the light edge tower, causing a random explosion. The rocket exploded dozens of meters away from the armored train.


    The fragments and shock waves produced by the rocket explosion have no effect on the armored train tens of meters away. In fact, even if the rocket completely hit the armored train and exploded, it can be resisted without any damage by relying on the strong protective armor of the armored train. At most, it is necessary to repair the paint.


    "This! This! How is this possible! Bazooka! I need more bazookas! Blow up this damn thing!"


    With Li Kui''s order, more and more insurgents took out the captured rocket launchers, and even some people moved heavy machine guns that they didn''t know where to take off and opened fierce fire on the armored train.


    When more than a dozen rockets fired at the rapidly coming armored train at the same time, it can not change the reality. The rockets fired by these rockets are still accurately prevented by the light edge tower. Even the continuous shooting of heavy machine guns has no effect on the armored train after magic reform.


    Just when the rebels had no way to the armored train, the armored train that had entered the station at a very fast speed also began to fight back. It was also said that every few vehicles of the armored train would have an armed carriage that was armed to a mobile fortress. Therefore, when these rebels entered the shooting range of the armed carriage, The soldiers in the armed carriage began to shoot indiscriminately at the rebels on both sides.


    A large number of rifle bullets, machine gun bullets and even machine gun shells covered the rebels on both sides of the railway track in an instant. Many of the 250 rebels here didn''t say a word and were directly taken away by bullets.


    Especially those insurgents who were hit by large caliber bullets are even more miserable. If they were hit by large caliber bullets in the upper body or head, it''s good to say that they lost their lives in an instant and didn''t feel much pain, while those who were hit in the lower body or limbs didn''t die at the first time, So when a large caliber bullet hits their arms or legs and flies around, these people can only cover their missing arms or legs and fall to the ground in pain.


    "Everyone, hide! Hide! Hide!"


    Li Kui looked at his brother being ruthlessly shot by bullets and couldn''t help shouting to hide. However, there would be any hiding place in the same place as the train platform. In particular, in order to loot the train earlier, they specially came to the front of the platform, not to mention the hiding place. There was no place to squat, and the field of vision was wide.


    Li Kui himself couldn''t find any hiding place, let alone others. Armored trains were still passing through the platform, and countless armed cars were passing through the platform quickly. With more and more armed cars passing through the platform, none of the 250 insurgents originally owned here was spared to fall on the platform forever.


    A large number of broken corpses filled all parts of the platform, and a large number of meat pieces and visceral fragments were evenly distributed on both sides of the platform. If someone saw this scene, he would be scared not to eat meat all his life, because it was so miserable here, it was like going to hell.


    At this time, Sikong Shaoqiu, who originally sent Li Kui to stop the train, also felt something wrong, because the whole railway station was shaking. Although the vibration was not very strong, it was still shaking, just like several trains passing through the railway station at the same time.


    With a walkie talkie, Sikong Shaoqiu began to contact Li Kui and wanted to ask what was going on.


    But when he contacted Li Kui


    "Li Kui, what is the situation now? Why is the whole railway station shaking now? What have you done..."


    Before Sikong Shaoqiu finished, Li Kui''s hard speech came from the walkie talkie. His voice was like a person who hadn''t drunk water for several days. It was hoarse, low and intermittent.

 Chapter 278

    "First, chief, help, help me..."


    With a loud gunshot, the walkie talkie fell into silence again.


    Sikong Shaoqiu looked at the walkie talkie that had completely lost communication. His face showed a terrible expression. His cold eyes were like a cold pool in the cold.


    "Come on! Gather all the armed forces except the people guarding the hostages to the train platform and beat down the train that doesn''t know the heaven and earth!"


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Shaoqiu didn''t realize what he was talking about, or he didn''t want to think more. The experience of these days has made him completely immersed in the feeling of being exclusive in heaven and earth.


    For the people under them, they can''t look back. They can only continue to blindly follow Sikong Shaoqiu''s orders. They look forward to everything going well today as yesterday.


    Since they started the rebellion, they already knew that they had no way back, so the people who followed Sikong Shaoqiu were a group of people who gritted their teeth and insisted for their future "a better future".


    When other captains arrived at the railway station platform with armed personnel, they were greeted not by the empty platform, but by the heavy armored train armed to the teeth.


    Originally, the armored train should leave CC railway station quickly, but the person in charge of the armored train, general Yansong, received a mysterious phone call. After answering the phone, general Yansong decided not to go first, but to use his armored train to tear a hole for friendly forces, so that the upcoming rescue forces can have a breakthrough.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of thing doesn''t need general Yansong to do, but now there''s really no way. Now there are at least tens of thousands of hostages and a battalion of soldiers captured in the whole CC railway station. The rescue forces outside dare not fight hard for fear that the rebels inside will hurt the hostages or comrades in arms.


    Otherwise, even ten times more insurgents will not be enough for the rescue forces.


    General Yansong issued such an order in his office carriage.


    "One hour! Let''s stay here for one hour! Attract all the attention of the rebels! So that the rescue forces behind can successfully rescue tens of thousands of hostages and our comrades in arms! So! I order! This Armored Train Fuxing will stop at CC railway station for one hour. Within one hour, I allow all armed carriages to open fire freely! But One thing to pay attention to is that we must not accidentally hurt the hostages and our comrades in arms. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    This is why the armored train is still in CC railway station.


    "Brothers, the murderer who killed captain Li Kui is on the train. Open fire freely! Kill the murderer inside! Kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    A strong man with a scar on his face, holding an RPG individual rocket in his hand, shouted at the armored train not far away, then aimed at the armored train without hesitation and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    As the strong man pulled the trigger, it was like a signal. A large number of insurgents, with robbed weapons in their hands, opened fire on the armored train and rushed forward recklessly.


    The charged insurgents are like taking drugs, and their whole bodies become a little red. It can be clearly seen that the faces of these insurgents show unusual expressions, some are shouting and scolding, others are laughing loudly. The beads of sweat like soybeans keep falling down, and their eyes are full of a lot of blood.


    These manifestations show that these people are taking drugs, and they are still taking large doses of drugs.


    The rebels charging towards the armored train, in a high degree of excitement, did not find the bullets shot out of their hands. Hitting the armored train did not have any effect at all. They could not even leave a small hole. They just wiped off a layer of paint on the protective armor of the armored train.


    The soldiers in the armed carriage parked on the platform of the railway station, clutching rifles and various heavy weapons, looked at the approaching rebels through shooting holes and observation mirrors. They did not feel the slightest fear, but looked firmly waiting for the order to fire.


    Unlike the armed carriages, there are many auxiliary carriages in the armored train, such as the logistics carriage responsible for soldiers'' three meals and the medical carriage. These logistics auxiliary carriages did not participate in the battle, but looked at the upcoming tragedy from a distance.


    Several cooks in charge of cooking looked at the railway station platform with loud gunfire not far away and said in some doubt.


    "I really don''t know what those people are thinking. Obviously, everyone is human. Now it''s not an era when humans can kill each other, but why do they do this?"


    The cooks around him were chipping potatoes and added a word.


    "Why else? According to the ancient words, heroes are born in troubled times, and the times make heroes. They all want to become ancient emperors and want to lie on the knees of beauty and wake up to hold the power of the world. Although now, no, it should be because of the current situation that they can openly rebel."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Obviously, we are working so hard, and the country is working so hard. Let''s say nothing else. The materials loaded on our train are transferred from various warehouses to prepare for those who don''t have enough to eat and wear. Why should they rebel¡°


    "All right, shut up. It''s almost noon. Our task is to quickly prepare meals and send them to other carriages on time to avoid making them hungry at noon. As for the fight, let''s leave it to other comrades in arms."


    "I see, monitor"


    At this time, some of the original mindless rebels found something wrong, that is, the opposite train was too thick, and the weapons in their hands had no effect on it. Even because of reflection, the bullets bounced back and hit the friendly forces.


    When more and more people found this situation, it was too late, because the armored car not far away was ready to fight back. The armed car like a military fortress appeared small shooting holes from the middle of the car, and it was obvious that gun barrels of different sizes leaked out from the shooting holes.


    "It has been confirmed that there are rebels opposite. Everyone is free to fire!"


    "Yes!"


    With a free fire order, the barrel exposed from the shooting hole in the carriage began to burst into deadly flames.

 Chapter 279

    Since the armed cars in the armored train began to fire outward, the scene became very bloody, because it was not a reciprocal battle, but a one-sided massacre.


    Because the rebels opposite are living humans, the firepower of the armed carriage has been brought into full play, and the opposite side is like beating chicken blood. One of the main reasons is to charge the armored train regardless.


    The soldiers in the carriage and the heavy machine guns installed by the controller on both sides of the carriage fire at the rebels outside the carriage. Although heavy machine gun fire will make a huge noise, the soldiers around them are used to it. You know, on the way north, they fire at zombies not once or twice.


    The soldiers who controlled the heavy machine gun also had to sigh with other soldiers.


    "This is what a heavy machine gun should look like! When one person is in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open it. It doesn''t have much effect when killing zombies. They can only slow down the attack of zombies. As long as they don''t hit the key of zombies, it''s useless. It''s not as refreshing as sweeping a large area directly now!"


    Outside the carriage, the rebels who charged the armored train also recovered a little sense under the fire of heavy machine guns. They wanted to instinctively find a shelter, but the problem was that the whole train platform, let alone a shelter, didn''t even have a trash can. If they wanted to hide bullets, they had to return the same way or jump off another track to avoid.


    "Captain! Brothers can''t rush! What should I do?"


    A rebel with a skeleton necklace around his neck shouted at the strong man around him, then raised his weapons and shot at the armored train not far away.


    As a result, it was obvious that all the rebel attacks were blocked by the strong armor of the armored train, causing no damage at all.


    "Don''t panic! Prick up your ears and listen. Everyone jumped into a track not far from the train, where to hide bullets, and then blew up the train with grenades or something!"


    "Yes!!!"


    The strong man with RPG individual rocket pointed to a track in front of the armored train and shouted to the people around him. He wanted to use the concave train passage in front to let others avoid the bullets, and then threw a lot of grenades or other explosives in a delusional attempt to attack the armored train.


    The remaining rebels, after hearing the words of their captain, rushed to the train passage, even if the heavy machine guns on the opposite side could not stop their progress.


    Soon, after paying the price of dozens of hundreds of people, the remaining rebels successfully hid in the train passage.


    As for why there are so few casualties? It is mainly because there are not many armed cars parked on the train platform. It was also said that there will be one armed car in every five cars of the armored train, which is specially used to deal with a large number of corpses close to the train. Therefore, only four armed cars can directly attack the CC train platform.


    Although these four armed cars are enough to deal with these people, the problem is that the fire defense line of these four armed cars is still a little wide, and there will always be fish that slip through the net and slip into the train passage not far away.


    As the leader of these insurgents, this strong man, known as the leader, was also escorted down to another train passage not far from the armored train.


    Because of the angle and line of sight, the armed carriage can''t attack. The people in this train passage can only look ahead first. As long as someone dares to look up, they will give him a ticket to heaven.


    "Is everyone here!"


    "Report to the captain that anyone who can breathe is already here."


    The strong man looked at the number of insurgents around him, turned black and got angry.


    "More than 500 people, now this is left? Ntmd is teasing me?!"


    It turned out that there were not many insurgents jumping into the train passage, only dozens of them. To be precise, only 53 people successfully jumped into the train passage, and there were only 54 strong men themselves.


    The soldiers who lost their targets on the other side also quickly informed their superiors of the current situation.


    "Report to the headquarters! This is No. 12 armed carriage. We found that the suspected leader of the other party jumped into the nearby train passage. Our heavy machine guns could not effectively damage them. In case, I would like to apply for the use of grenade launchers."


    "Application rejected! You can''t use explosives such as grenades in No. 12 armed carriage. We must ensure the integrity of the railway, but as compensation, you can use the latest weapons to effectively kill the enemy hiding in the train passage."


    "Armed car 12, copy!"


    After the failure of the application for the use of grenade launchers in the No. 12 armed carriage, they obtained the right to use the latest weapons, which can be used to deal with the rebels hiding in another train passage.


    "Little five! Move that up!"


    "Yes! Monitor!"


    The soldier named Xiao Wu, according to the monitor''s instructions, went to a small compartment, took out something covered with black cloth, and struggled to move to the side of the compartment.


    After taking this thing to a shooting hole in the carriage, the soldier named Xiao Wu rubbed his hands excitedly on his face, and then pulled off the black cloth directly.


    Suddenly, some of the latest weapons hidden in the black cloth showed its original face, and an object like an advanced camera appeared in front of everyone.


    The soldiers who were called the squad leader in the carriage went directly to the weapon like an advanced camera and began to operate some unskilled operations.


    Then the monitor directly pointed the weapon like a camera at the train passage not far from the carriage, and then pressed the red button on the top of the "camera" with a dignified face.


    Under the excited eyes of many other soldiers, the weapon, first the camera, sent out a blue light and directly shone on the train passage on the other side.


    Then there was such a magical scene. A rebel who stretched out his head because of curiosity was directly fascinated by the blue light. Then, as if hypnotized, he climbed up the train channel involuntarily, and then unconsciously walked to the armed carriage step by step.


    But before he took a few steps, the rebel was shot in the head. He couldn''t die any more. He didn''t die under the guns of the soldiers, but under the guns of a strong man called the captain.

 Chapter 280

    "Brothers, don''t be caught by the blue light. It''s a little evil. If someone gets caught, I''ll take him on the road myself."


    Although the strong man was shocked by the blue light, he still pretended to be calm and shouted.


    For a time, all the rebels dared not reveal their heads for fear of being illuminated. But the question is, is it so useful? The answer is no use!


    "Squad leader, where do they hide when they shrink their heads? Our irradiator can''t see it. What should we do?"


    "What? Did I fall asleep when I was training you? I don''t know if this thing has reflex function?"


    With that, the squad leader came directly to the new weapon emitting blue light and pressed a white button. Suddenly, he could only irradiate the new weapon directly in front, began to automatically distort the light, and then irradiate the blue light into the train channel bit by bit.


    The rebels in the train passage also found this situation, and then looked frightened and hurried to avoid the area illuminated by the blue light. The strong man was no exception. One dodged and narrowly avoided the blue light.


    "Captain, no, we''ll be photographed sooner or later. Why don''t we rush out and fight with them?"


    The rebel was opposed by the strong man before he finished his words.


    "Spell? Spell what? The shot bullets will be fired by ceramic armor. Rockets can''t get close to the train, and the power of grenades is not enough. What to fight?"


    After shouting, the strong man finally found one thing, that is, they can''t do any damage to the armored train. No matter how many people they have and how powerful their weapons are, they can''t get through.


    When he discovered such a cruel reality, he had to face the next end. We should know that the more than 500 people he brought are already half the combat effectiveness of the whole insurgent. Plus a brigade he sacrificed before, now the combat effectiveness of the whole insurgent has lost three-quarters.


    The remaining brigade needs to take care of the hostages and prisoners, and it is impossible to draw people out to save them, so now there are only two ways left for him, one is to fight the armored train to the end, and the other is to surrender.


    The first road was abandoned by the strong man without thinking about it. Joke, more than 500 people didn''t do any harm to the armored train, let alone the remaining 50 people here.


    Then the only choice left was to surrender, but if he surrendered now, the strong man was not sure whether he could survive. He didn''t remember what he had done to the hostages and prisoners in CC railway station these two days, but he clearly remembered that he had killed more than a dozen people, including several pregnant women.


    These crimes alone are enough for him to drink a pot, not to mention other things, so everyone here can surrender, but he can''t.


    While the strong man was thinking about another way out, he didn''t find that other rebels around him began to distance themselves from him and began to surround the strong man intentionally.


    These rebels are not fools. They can think of what strong men can think of. After all, strong men are not the only one who can think. Of course, they can think too, because they are all human beings.


    After a little thought, the rebels, like the strong men, came to two conclusions. One is to wait to die with the strong men, and the other is to rebel. No, it should be to turn the evil into the right. As long as the strong men are pushed out as scapegoats, they are likely to survive, and even those with better luck can join the army as regular soldiers on the spot.


    For these dying rebels, living is the most important thing for them now, so these rebels begin to approach the strong man intentionally or unintentionally. As long as the strong man dares to say anything tough or other instructions that are not consistent with their hearts, there is no need to say more about the fate of the strong man.


    At this time, the strong man also noticed something wrong, but the strong man didn''t make a statement at the first time. Instead, he continued to lower his head and pretend to think about the problem, but in his mind, he thought about how to break the current crisis.


    With the passage of time, other insurgents have successfully surrounded the strong man and can control the strong man at any time. The strong man keeps his previous action and keeps his head down. However, if you observe carefully, you can find that there is a small sweat on the forehead of the strong man with his head down.


    Yes, the strong man began to panic, because he really couldn''t find a way to break the current situation, but he was not willing to make wedding clothes for others in vain, so the strong man had quietly grabbed an oval object in his hand. Yes, the strong man was holding a defensive grenade enough to kill all living creatures within more than ten meters, as long as the surrounding rebels dared to be against him, He took these people to hell.


    At this time, the blue light is constantly approaching the people, leaving them little time.


    Finally, the other rebels except the strong man couldn''t bear it. They roared and began to rush towards the strong man, trying to control the strong man, and then use the strong man as a scapegoat to surrender to the armored train outside.


    "Let''s go together! Tie the one surnamed Gao!"


    A rebel who just asked the strong man what to do was the first to stand up and jump at the strong man, and said the above sentence loudly to mobilize other rebels to join him.


    Soon, other rebels followed the man and jumped on the strong man, ready to send the strong man to the armored train.


    However, the prepared strong man did not wait to die in place, but quickly dodged the attack of the first rebel, took out the grenade in his hand, grabbed the pull ring on the grenade and pulled it out, but did not throw it at his rebels, but held it tightly in his hand and shouted loudly.


    "You white eyed wolves, want to take me as a scapegoat so that you can make a clean slate? Dream! Don''t even think about it! You only deserve to go to hell with me. From now on, as long as you move, I''ll let go, and then we''ll go to hell together!"


    Although the strong man has pulled out the pull ring of the grenade, according to the thinking of ordinary people, the grenade should have exploded long ago, the reality is that after the grenade is broken, the grenade in his hand must be thrown out manually and let the grenade untie the last insurance in the air before it will explode. Or directly loosening the grenade in his hand can also touch the last insurance to make it explode.

 Chapter 281

    The strong man''s move successfully stopped the surrounding rebels, and the people looked at the first man who jumped on the strong man at a loss.


    "What are you looking at? Anyway, I''ll kill him first!"


    With that, the man directly picked up the weapon beside him and pulled the trigger at the strong man!


    The strong man didn''t expect that there was such a person. The strong man who was shot by the bullet didn''t insist for a few seconds and directly fell down heavily. However, at the moment of falling to the ground, the strong man seemed to reflect back, exhausted his last strength and threw his grenade into the crowd.


    With an explosion, the strong men and other rebels lost their lives. Instead of being killed by the soldiers, they were destroyed by Neijiang at the end.


    Originally, a defensive grenade alone could not directly kill more than 50 people, but the choice of the rebels to surround the strong men in order to rush forward made them successfully unlock a rare achievement, that is, 54 people were killed by a grenade.


    The soldiers in the armed train looked puzzled at the explosion not far away and couldn''t speak. At the same time, a communication came from the headquarters.


    "Didn''t I say that powerful explosives can''t be used? As punishment, you and your soldiers are responsible for cleaning the toilets of the whole train for a week!"


    "No, let me explain!"


    But before the squad leader came back, the communication at the headquarters had been hung up. The squad leader who came back looked annoyed and angry.


    "Even if those shabby commit suicide, why use grenades? I have to clean the toilet for a week."


    "What happened to the monitor? Cleaning the toilet?"


    When the squad leader gave the reason with a godless expression, the soldiers in the whole armed carriage blew the pot. You know, the whole armored train has hundreds of carriages. Cleaning the toilet for a week is almost their life. They would rather fight with zombies than clean the toilet for a week.


    But just when the soldiers were driven to death by this news, a major event was launched in CC railway station, that is, the captured soldiers began to riot. The sound of the battle on the original railway station platform clearly spread to the ears of the captured soldiers. As soldiers, they knew their weapons and equipment very well.


    So when they heard that the last explosion was due to grenades, they concluded that the rebels who went out had been almost eliminated. Now the more than 200 rebels who remain here should be the last batch of rebels.


    So they naturally began to riot. To tell the truth, it was a shame that thousands of regular troops were captured by the rebels. Although they had to lay down their weapons because the other party took tens of thousands of lives as hostages, the fact that they had been captured alone was a slap in the face.


    Now, there are no three-quarters of the armed elements opposite, and the same control over hostages and prisoners has decreased by about twice. They think that this person can control tens of thousands of hostages and prisoners with weapons. There is no big problem, but they don''t know what is the gap between the regular army and ordinary people.


    Even if there are no serious weapons in the hands of the regular army, as long as the soldiers have no scruples, even if there are no serious weapons in their hands, the soldiers can kill.


    The stones picked up on the ground, a rope, a thin piece of iron, even one hand, are killing tools in the eyes of soldiers. The gap is just how much strength it needs to use.


    The soldiers were locked in a hall inside the railway station. Although they unloaded their weapons and equipment, they did not bind their hands and feet. The rebels who took care of these soldiers added up to more than 50 people. Although these 50 people were holding weapons, such as Type 95 assault rifles or type 92 pistols, there were not many magazines, Most people only take weapons and magazines inserted on them, and do not take several additional magazines.


    A few rebels with extra magazines did not carry them with them because they were heavy, but put them in a room where the rebels rested not far away. For the soldiers, these situations were deliberately making it less difficult.


    A rifle magazine can hold up to 30 bullets. Although not all of the 50 people hold rifles, for the convenience of calculation, it is assumed that they all hold rifles, and each of the 50 rebels holds rifles with 30 bullets, that is, there are 1500 bullets in a total, which is reasonably 1500 bullets, enough for none of the soldiers present, In theory, once the soldiers have a riot, the rebels here can easily suppress the riot and even kill all these soldiers.


    But this is always a theory. The reality is that the soldiers are not targets, and the shooting skills of the rebels are not very good, so most of the bullets will be missed, and a few rebels who can hit the soldiers will also be killed by close soldiers because the bullets consume too fast.


    As a result, the rebels here not only failed to suppress the riots of the soldiers, but were directly killed by the soldiers.


    Of course, it would be better not to die, so the soldiers did not choose to launch a riot directly, but made a detailed plan under the command of officers at all levels.


    The first is the bait group responsible for attracting attention. Their main purpose is to attract the attention of the guards and make them temporarily unable to observe around.


    When the bait group sends out a riot to attract the attention of the guards, let the soldiers with outstanding melee fighting form an assassination group, which is specially responsible for assassinating the guards who are not attracted by the bait group, and solve the fallen guards quietly.


    At this time, the remaining soldiers act as a human wall to separate the attracted guards from the guards who are not attracted behind with their own bodies, so that the guards can''t notice the assassinated guards. If necessary, they can make a noise as a cover to cooperate with the assassination team.


    At this time, the assassination team also got weapons, so the rest is very simple. If the situation allows, the soldiers can solve the remaining guards without using guns. Of course, if someone finds something wrong on the way, it can''t change anything. After all, the soldiers'' shooting skills are not a little higher than them, At the moment they raised their guns, the sharp soldiers had shot into the rebels'' bodies.

 Chapter 282

    At the moment when the plan was implemented, all the soldiers put their lives outside their bodies. They were angry because they had become prisoners before, and they all remembered the feeling of watching the rebels across the street commit violence against ordinary people but there was nothing they could do. All the soldiers held their breath just to wait for the present opportunity.


    The first is the bait group responsible for attracting the attention of the guards.


    The two soldiers with thick eyebrows and big eyes first looked at each other, nodded their heads, and then began an exaggerated performance. In order to make the performance as real as possible, they didn''t show mercy when they made a noise. They all performed according to the actual situation.


    First, they found a reason to pick things up and began to play.


    A tall soldier said provocatively to a strong but simple looking soldier.


    "As long as you''re a man, you''re a coward! A coward who can''t do anything"


    "I''m not a coward! I''m an indomitable man!"


    "I said you were a coward. You have the ability to fight."


    "I said, I! No! Yes! Coward!!!"


    The soldier with a simple expression, as if completely angered, made a savage charge against the tall soldier in front of him with his iron tower like body.


    The tall soldier, with a disdainful face, dodged the charge of the strong man, and then made a mockery by the way.


    "That''s it? I think your whole family is XX"


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally angry soldiers became more violent as if they were adding fuel to the fire.


    "I killed you


    After roaring loudly, the strong soldier like a bull rushed to the tall man with all his strength. This time, the tall man didn''t avoid, but showed that he didn''t avoid in time. He was naturally knocked down to the ground and shouted deliberately on his mouth.


    The two people shouted loudly on the ground and began to fight each other mercilessly. They didn''t show mercy when you punched me. They used all their strength every time. Of course, they avoided the key.


    Soon the scene of the fight here attracted the attention of the guards.


    "Hey! What are you doing! Get up quickly!"


    A watchman who had been playing cards with other watchmen first noticed the situation here, then nervously picked up the weapon next to him and shouted a warning to the two people who were rolling on the ground.


    But their purpose is also very clear, that is, to make the guards'' attention completely focus on them, so they not only did not converge, but fought more fiercely, boxing to meat, and even began to bleed.


    The guards who originally wanted to stop the two people saw that the two people were fighting more fiercely, discussed with the people next to them, and then took more than a dozen guards around, fully armed, ready to persuade them to fight.


    "You two are fighting! Get up quickly! Otherwise the labor and capital will kill you directly! Also! Stand away from me whatever you look at, otherwise the labor and capital will accidentally get angry and kill you."


    When more than a dozen guards came to the place where the two fought, they immediately began to clear the scene. First, they pulled the two people up on the ground, and then drove back the other prisoners with weapons. After clearing an open space, these guards were ready to make an example of other soldiers and warn them not to make trouble in order to avoid this situation in the future.


    But when the dozen guards came to the middle of the crowd, the task of the bait group had been completed.


    The watchmen who were attracted by the fighting between the two did not realize that there were dozens of less soldiers in the crowd, and it was too late when they found that the number was wrong.


    When more than a dozen guards came in to persuade the quarrel, the soldiers of the assassination group quietly retreated from the crowd, and then quickly approached the guards who had not moved from behind from the dark.


    After the soldiers of the assassination group quietly approached the guard''s back, almost at the same time, all the soldiers of the assassination group quickly covered the guard''s mouth from behind, then pressed their right hand on the guard''s left face, circled their forehead with their left hand, and put their left hand on the temple of their right face, and then exerted their strength with hands on their waist.


    "Click"


    With a click, almost all the remaining guards were broken by the soldiers of the assassination group and left quietly.


    After dealing with the guards, the soldiers of the assassination group immediately took the guards'' weapons and began to check. After confirming that there was no problem, the leader of the assassination group immediately sent a signal to the officer,


    The officer who received the signal immediately nodded to the bait group who had stopped fighting, and the two people in the bait group immediately started the second fight after receiving the signal from the officer.


    And this also makes the guards who are ready to make an example of others stupid.


    "Hey! You two prick heads. It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. What are you looking at? Pull them apart quickly!"


    At this time, the two people who were pretending to fight, like accidentally losing their balance, fell straight to the man who was ordering other guards, and then secretly hit the man''s temple.


    Suddenly, the guards who were still giving orders seemed to be hit heavily on the head by a hammer. With a burst of severe pain, their eyes blackened and they lost consciousness directly, and this was like a signal. The soldiers around directly rushed up under the frowning expressions of other guards and made use of their exquisite close combat skills, Directly took a dozen guards by surprise.


    Many guards were knocked to the ground by the soldiers before they knew what had happened, and the weapons in their hands were taken back by the soldiers, and then they completely changed from guards to prisoners.


    "Commander! Fortunately, we succeeded!"


    "Well done, immediately organize commandos to clean up all the way from here to the place where the hostages are held and prepare to rescue the hostages!"


    "Yes!"


    Although they were just a group of prisoners, as long as they were free and armed, they could become a group of experienced combatants again in a short time.


    Because there were only more than 50 weapons in hand, the Supreme Commander here, that is, the head, immediately organized 50 soldiers with the best shooting skills and combat experience to form a commando team, ready to fight all the way from the place where they were held to the place where the hostages were held.

 Chapter 283

    Just as the regimental commander was about to leave the hall where they were held, there was a sound of fighting from the outside. Although the gunshot was not obvious, it was like installing a silencer, but the regimental commander heard the gunshot.


    "The sound is a? 05 submachine gun! I clearly remember that our regiment is not equipped with this weapon, that is, this is other friendly forces!"


    As soon as the commander''s voice fell, a group of combatants in special police clothes rushed out. It was obvious that the opposite side was stunned when they saw them, and then quickly took out a photo for comparison.


    "Excuse me, are you dragon day, head of dragon?"


    "Yes, it''s me"


    After confirming his identity, it is obvious that the leader of the special police captain breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked a small team of special police behind him to put away their guns and salute the leader of long Yitian neatly


    "Great, commander long, we are here to rescue you. Time is pressing. Please leave here with me immediately. We have arranged a rescue team outside."


    "Leave? Just myself?"


    "Yes, our task is to rescue you first, and the others are not in our task."


    Hearing what the special police opposite said, long Yitian, the head of long, shook his head directly.


    "No! CC railway station is my territory. Since it''s lost from me, I''ll take it back myself. Besides, there are tens of thousands of ordinary people here. I can''t run away alone."


    Hearing this, the special police captain was obviously stunned. After a short period of thinking, the special police captain said.


    "I understand your mood, but now the most important thing is your safety, so please leave with me immediately. As for other ordinary people, just leave it to the rescue forces outside."


    After the special police captain said that, he winked at the special police behind him and was ready to forcibly leave with the head.


    "Stop! Let go of our leader!"


    At this time, the commandos hiding behind the gate also rushed out, immediately protected their head, and then raised their weapons at the special police outside, and the special police subconsciously raised their guns to confront the soldiers.


    "What are you doing? Put the gun down!"


    ¡±But the captain, they! ¡°


    "Put the gun down!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of the commander, the soldiers put down their weapons aimed at the special police, but they still tightly protected their commander from the special police.


    "Put down your guns, too. Don''t fire on your own people."


    "Yes!"


    Under the arrangement of the special police captain, the special police put down their weapons aimed at the soldiers opposite. The two sides fell into silence. Finally, the special police captain took the lead to give way and give leader long a step.


    "Well, commander long, my men and I will help you rescue the hostages together, but one thing, you must stay in the safe rear to ensure your life safety, can you?"


    "That''s it. All right, I promise you."


    After agreeing to the special police captain, commander long pointed to the soldiers closely around him and said.


    "They are the 50 strongest people in our regiment. They will go with you to save the hostages. I hope you can successfully complete the rescue mission."


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    The special police had no choice but to salute together, and then took 50 heavily armed soldiers to the halls of No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 where tens of thousands of hostages were held. There was no way. Because there were too many people, the rebels had to hold hostages separately, otherwise the consequences of these hostages would be unimaginable once they rioted.


    Because there are too many hostages, the rebels will only guard all the entrances and exits from the hall and keep no hostages close to the door. There are simply toilets and other necessities in the hall, otherwise hundreds of rebels can''t control the food, drink and scattering of so many people.


    As the old saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, let alone tens of thousands of people. When the rebels restrict personal freedom, several groups are divided among tens of thousands of hostages. The first group is the ordinary people who are waiting for rescue safely, which is also the largest group. They also retain full trust in the country. They believe that there will be an army in the next second or minute The team came to save them.


    The second category is the self rescue group. After seeing the scene of thousands of soldiers disarming and surrendering, they think that the army can''t save them, and the external situation is not easy. It''s impossible to place all their hopes on external rescue, so the only way left is self rescue, so they collect all available things or props and accumulate them secretly The forces are ready to wait for an opportunity to eliminate the rebels around the gate and escape here.


    After these two groups, the next one is the people with abnormal brain circuits. They are the people who choose to rely on the rebels. They generally give everything to please these rebels, even their wife or daughter. Even if they are pointed out by others, they will say such a sentence with a proud face.


    "Just wait. As long as I get their trust, how can I kill you! What? How can you have the heart to let your wife and teenage daughter accompany those people? Hahaha! I do this for their good, and only in this way can I become a part of them faster"


    To tell the truth, even if you have a little human nature, you can''t say such a bastard sentence, but the problem is that there are such people in life, even if you don''t want to admit it.


    Moreover, these people will always find opportunities to get close to the self-help group. They just want to find some evidence and report to the rebels. Of course, the self-help group is not a fool. While perfunctorizing these people, they secretly gather their hands and put sacks on these people where others can''t see them.


    Because they were covered in sacks, the beaten people didn''t know who beat them. Even if they wanted to report, it was impossible to find the real murderer, and the rebels were reluctant to take care of such small things.


    The last kind of group is confusing. They neither resist, nor blindly follow, nor expect to be rescued. They just get together and pray to a wood day and night.


    If they approach them rashly when they pray, they will be known by them. In short, they will be beaten. They basically go according to the key points of the human body. For example, yesterday, a person from a third group leaned over during their collective prayer, prepared to say something, and then was beaten into a pig''s head, There is no intact place all over the body, which is very sad.

 Chapter 284

    At this time, the rescue team composed of soldiers and special police was divided into three groups to rescue the hostages in the third, fourth and fifth halls. Although doing so will reduce the fire power of the rescue team, it can rescue everyone in the shortest time.


    "In order not to interfere with each other, I suggest that we go to the third hall for rescue, and your special police are responsible for the fourth hall. As for the fifth hall, half of us go out for mixed operations."


    "Yes, it''s fair, but one thing is that we must rescue at the same time. No one can be slow or fast. Only when we attack at the same time can we surprise the enemy as much as possible."


    "That''s nature. Come on, let''s watch."


    As an officer with the strongest command ability in the regiment, he certainly knew the importance of things, so he took the initiative to check with the special police captain opposite.


    "It''s 12:20 noon. Ten minutes later, that is, 12:30 noon, we will attack the third, fourth and fifth at the same time, eliminate local armed forces as much as possible and save the hostages intact. If it''s all right, let''s make a decision."


    "OK, I agree. Let''s do it."


    After determining the plan, the three teams composed of soldiers and special police immediately began to move to their destination.


    ......


    Outside the gate of the third hall, there are now two armed elements standing guard outside the gate. It is said that standing guard is actually sleeping with their eyes open. There is no light in their eyes. It is obviously a state of wandering.


    In an indoor green belt not far from the third hall, at least one platoon of soldiers are now lying in ambush. These soldiers hide their bodies in the green belt as much as possible, and their bodies and faces are covered with various pigments to integrate themselves into the surrounding environment as much as possible and reduce the probability of being found as much as possible.


    "Squad leader, everyone is ready"


    "Well, let the soldiers hide themselves as much as possible and don''t expose themselves."


    "Yes!"


    "There is still one minute to launch the general attack. In case, kill the two guards first!"


    "I see!"


    A few seconds later, two agile soldiers flashed out of the green belt. They walked lightly and quickly close to the two militants guarding the gate not far away. Although they were wandering, everyone would be surprised if they ran to themselves quickly.


    "Wait... Eh!!"


    "How... Eh!"


    Without saying anything, they were twisted by the ghostly soldiers, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    After killing the two armed elements on guard, the two soldiers compared a gesture to the green belt. In an instant, a row of soldiers rushed out of the green belt and quickly came to both sides of the hall gate, forming the best formation that can cross fire.


    As long as the time comes, these soldiers will immediately break through the gate and enter hall 1 for hostage rescue.


    At the gate of hall 4 on the other side, the special police, like the soldiers, quickly solved the armed elements guarding the gate, and then prepared to break in.


    Unlike the soldiers'' forced assassination, the special police were equipped with complete equipment, so the special police used the police crossbow and arrow with almost no noise, and fired ten thousand arrows at the two armed elements guarding the gate.


    Without even shouting, the two armed men guarding the gate directly fell to the ground and died


    "Come on! Get the body here and don''t let the bloody smell float into the gate!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, prepare a pinhole camera and see what''s going on inside!"


    "I see!"


    The special police made full use of their equipment advantages to collect any useful information before the assault as much as possible.


    The fifth hall, which is the hall in charge of the rescue forces mixed with soldiers and special police, is now in a strange situation.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The special police captain looked at a human size blood red sarcoma not far away and was surprised to be speechless.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? But what I can tell is that it''s definitely not fun¡°


    An army company commander in charge of cooperating with the special police captain looked at the red sarcoma that was still crawling not far away. Some of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and retorted.


    Other soldiers and special police were also overwhelmed by the current situation. The fifth hall originally marked on the indicator map has now completely changed into another shape. The door of the whole hall is completely occupied by an unknown red sarcoma, and these sarcomas are not dead, but like living ones, constantly crawling.


    And in the sarcoma, you can clearly see a certain creature in human form, which is dormant.


    "What should I do? I don''t think there will be any living people in the hall"


    "I agree with you, but we can''t just retreat. At least we have to find out what it is or destroy those ghosts first. I feel that if we ignore those ghosts now, we will be in bad luck in the future."


    "But... Well, I have a lot of C4 bombs on my side. I should be able to blow them up."


    "Bull pen! What are you doing? Move."


    With that, the company commander took the lead in taking his soldiers out of the dark, led his soldiers and slowly approached the blood red sarcoma.


    "Wait a minute! Now I''m making a plan and taking action... Alas! Reckless man! Everyone come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    The special police captain first wanted to stop the company commander''s rash advance, but before he could stop it successfully, the company commander had brought people over. There was no way, and the special police captain could only follow up with the rest of the special police.


    When the two groups of people approached these sarcomas carefully, perhaps they felt the breath of living people. In the human form state that was originally dormant in the sarcomas, some creature suddenly opened its eyes, and then stared at the approaching people with blood red eyes.


    Because the transparency of sarcoma is not very high, no one found that some creature in sarcoma has awakened.


    "After you blow up this sarcoma, make sure there are no living people in the hall."


    "But the people inside have a high probability..."


    "I know! But if I don''t confirm it with my own eyes, I won''t be reconciled. Even if there is only one panting in it, he is also our rescue target. We can''t leave them alone. After all, who makes us the people''s soldiers?"


    "... you''re right. We can''t give up any living people because we are..."


    "People''s soldiers! * 2"

 Chapter 285

    The soldiers slowly and firmly approached the blood red sarcoma covered with the gate, and their weapons were always in the state of being fired, ready to fire at any time.


    At this time, gunshots had been heard from the other two halls, that is to say, the other two halls had begun to rescue the hostages.


    "The other two teams have started to act, and we can''t fall behind."


    "Good!"


    At this time, the soldiers and special police were quite close to the sarcoma at the gate, almost reaching the distance they could touch.


    "Well, place a bomb and blow up the ghost together with the hall gate, so as to facilitate action."


    "Yes!"


    As a fully equipped SWAT team, they also brought some C4 explosives. Now they are just in use. A SWAT team member took a C4 bomb the size of a brick from his backpack, and then began to press the timer on the front of the bomb. The timer time was set at 30 seconds by the SWAT team, Then carefully put the C4 bomb directly below the blood red sarcoma.


    "Find your own shelter! Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the special police and soldiers each found a place to hide to avoid being accidentally injured by the exploding C4 bomb.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop - boom!!!"


    With the huge explosion, the C4 bomb was successfully detonated. Although the special police and soldiers were ready to explode, they were still hurt by the explosion. It can be seen how fierce the C4 time bomb is.


    When the soldiers and special police came out of the bunker, they were stunned by the picture in front of them.


    "This! What the hell is this!"


    The reason why they were shocked was not because of the power of C4 bomb, but that the scene behind the gate was too bloody and disgusting. They saw that there were blood red sarcomas everywhere in the hall, and the number was so large that it almost filled up the whole hall. You know, this hall can accommodate at least 10000 people, But now it is almost filled with this blood red sarcoma.


    The floor of the hall is full of human remains, and all kinds of corpses are piled up. Each corpse is still incomplete, either missing arms, legs, head or other parts.


    And the strangest thing is that so many bodies piled up together, there was no blood flowing into a river.


    But the blood and internal organs in the body disappeared, as if they had been deliberately collected, and there was no trace at all.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a younger SWAT in the team covered his mouth and quickly began to retch next to the runway, which was like a switch. More and more Swat and soldiers began to retch because they couldn''t accept the picture in front of them.


    As the leading officer and special police captain in the team, although they also had some nausea, they still endured it. They looked at each other, nodded, began to raise their weapons and walked cautiously to the hall.


    As for the others?


    Now they have begun to vomit bitterness. It can be said that they have completely lost their combat effectiveness. Instead of carrying so many burdens, it is better for them to go in and conduct a simple search.


    "Is there anyone? We''re a rescue team. When you hear it, answer. We''re here to save you. Come out."


    They didn''t forget the purpose of coming here, so they shouted while searching the hall.


    They shuttle through the hall full of blood red sarcoma and human debris, trying to find a living mouth, even if there is only one breath left.


    Maybe their shouting finally worked, and soon they heard a very small voice.


    "Help me... I feel so bad... Help me... Is there anyone?"


    When they heard the cry for help, both the special police captain and the officer showed surprise.


    "You hear me, it''s a cry for help! Someone''s shouting for help"


    "Yes, I heard it. I didn''t expect anyone to survive in this situation."


    "What are you waiting for? Go and save people."


    The officer said that he would pull the special police captain to find a voice to save people, but the special police captain had different opinions.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be so reckless. Although I heard the cry for help, we should also make sure to see if the ''living people'' are really asking for help."


    "What are you talking about? Every second we delay now, the survivor will lose one second of the best rescue time. Instead of planning here, we might as well go to the scene and have a look in person. Then we will know whether it is a person or a ghost. Don''t forget that you and I have this in our hands."


    The officer then patted his rifle, indicating that the ox, ghost and snake god is not a bullet. If it is not enough, take another shot. If it is not enough, empty the magazine directly. Don''t talk about the ox, ghost and snake god at that time. It''s hard to use Jesus when he comes, he said.


    "That said, but..."


    "All right! Stop it. I''ll go myself if you don''t go."


    With that, the officer went directly over the special police captain in front of him, looking for a faint cry for help all the way, and passed through the sarcoma and debris.


    "Alas"


    The special police captain looked at the figure gradually in the distance, sighed, then picked up the spirit of twelve points and began to chase after the past.


    After all, no matter how to say, he is also his comrades in arms. He can''t leave him alone. He can''t but take a risk to have a look.


    When the special police captain caught up with the officers, they had been about 100 meters deep into the hall. If it was normal, this distance was nothing at all, but the problem was that there were flesh and blood sarcomas everywhere. Because they didn''t know what was inside, they didn''t dare to move these sarcomas.


    They can only avoid these sarcomas as much as possible. The hall has completely turned into a maze composed of sarcomas. They hit the wall again and again and changed their route again and again. Finally, ten minutes later, they found the source of the cry for help.


    When they saw the "person" who made the call for help, their expressions were a little ugly. Most of the body of the person who made the call for help had been swallowed by sarcoma, no! It should be said that this man is now turning into a new sarcoma.


    "Help me, help me, I feel so bad, I feel so bad..."


    Maybe he saw someone coming to him. The person who was dying is now trying to raise his head, look at them with Xiyi''s eyes, and stretch out his right hand, which is not covered with much flesh and blood, to touch them.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    "You ask me who I ask. According to the situation, most of his body has become sarcoma, and his upper body is constantly covered by sarcoma. At this speed, he will be completely finished in ten minutes."

 Chapter 286

    While they were anxiously discussing the countermeasures, they didn''t notice that the survivors who had some breath had completely lost their lives, and the speed of transforming into sarcoma became faster and faster. In less than ten seconds, the survivors who had not been transformed have now become a new blood red sarcoma.


    It was too late when the two found out.


    "It hasn''t been half a minute, so there are no people?"


    "It seems that as long as the human body loses its activity, the rate of conversion to sarcoma will be accelerated."


    The Swat captain said while the observer had become a survivor of sarcoma.


    "Wait a minute, since these sarcomas are transformed by humans, that is to say......"


    The officer thought for a moment, then raised his head in amazement and looked around.


    I don''t know when the road they walked in has disappeared, replaced by a group of sarcomas that don''t know where they came from.


    The special police captain also reacted at this time, and then without saying a word, he directly took out his weapon and fired quickly at the sarcoma.


    "Peng Peng!!!"


    The bullet flew to the sarcoma at a very fast speed through the barrel, and left blood holes the size of rice grains for the hit sarcoma. The red and white thick blood kept flowing out of the hole. It looked very disgusting, but that''s all. The bullet had no effect on these sarcomas at all.


    "Sure enough, bullets don''t work for this sarcoma, in that case."


    After seeing that the bullet didn''t work, the special police captain took off a incendiary bullet from his belt very neatly, then without hesitation pulled out the pull ring and threw it directly into the sarcoma group still close to them.


    "WOC! What are you doing! You use incendiary bombs in this terrain. Do you think your life is too long!!"


    As an officer of the army, he naturally knows what the special police captain threw out just now. After all, he himself threw it many times. He can''t be more familiar with this kind of equipment.


    But it was because he was too familiar with this equipment that he was startled by the action of the special police captain. You know, the incendiary bomb just thrown out was only equipped after the end of the day. The flame range and durability of the incendiary bomb have been strengthened. It can be said that even if it is only a piece of water and mud, it can burn a hole with a radius of 20 meters for you.


    It can be seen how terrible the power is, and there is another feature of this incendiary bomb, that is, once there are combustibles or other combustion supporting agents nearby, his fire will not go out automatically. You must wait until there is nothing to burn and it will go out gradually after several hours.


    There are a lot of sarcomas as combustibles and combustion aids.


    "Pooh! Hoo Hoo!"


    With the sound of the explosion after the incendiary bomb landed, a huge flame suddenly rose, and then the flame began to devour the surrounding sarcoma without hesitation. As long as it was contaminated with a little flame, the sarcoma contaminated with flame would not want to be completely preserved.


    "Go now!"


    The special police captain did not pay attention to the officers around him, but kept staring at a passage occupied by sarcoma. After the sarcoma occupied by the passage was mercilessly swallowed by the fire and turned into ashes, the special police captain directly grabbed the officers around him, and then rushed straight to the emergency escape passage.


    Those sarcomas that were being tortured by fire began to scream like humans. Their cries were as sharp and annoying as children aged three or four, and individual sarcomas began to speak.


    "So hot... So hot... So hot! So hot!"


    "Help me... Help my child"


    "I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..."


    "Mom... Dad... Where are you? I''m so hungry!"


    Every sarcoma sends out different words, just like what people say before they die, but these people die and become sarcomas.


    The two people who heard this muttering did not even dare to lift their heads. They rushed forward along the path, and behind them were sarcomas braving a raging fire, struggling meaninglessly.


    At this time, the special police and soldiers who were left outside the door of the hall finally slowed down. After all, they got used to vomiting.


    "No! The captain is gone!"


    When a SWAT looked around and found that there was no captain, he shouted nervously. When the surrounding Swat and soldiers heard this sentence, they subconsciously looked around.


    "The company commander is gone!"


    "No, they must have gone there alone. No! They can''t go on like this. Commandos listen to orders! Everyone go in with me to find the company commander!"


    "Yes!"


    When an officer at the rank of platoon commander saw that the company commander disappeared, he immediately took over the command of the commando and was ready to forcibly break into the hall to find his superior.


    The special police on one side, led by the vice captain, are ready to enter the hall to find the captain.


    At this time, the special police and soldiers smelled a strange smell, like the smell of rotten fish after forced barbecue, or the strong gas produced by the sudden frying of stinky tofu pickled for several years.


    "Be careful! Everyone put on gas masks!"


    "Yes!"


    Because they were afraid that the gas was poisonous, special police and soldiers were ordered to wear gas masks just in case.


    "Someone must have set fire to these sarcomas in the hall. The captain must be inside. Everyone come with me!"


    "He''s right. The company commander must be inside. The commando comes with me!"


    "Yes!"


    "No! Let''s come out and help me, cough!"


    When the special police and soldiers were ready to forcibly enter the hall, two figures appeared in the door of the hall. Needless to think, these two figures were their special police captain and company commander.


    "Captain!"


    "Company commander!"


    Everyone quickly surrounded the two and began to check for injuries or other problems.


    The company commander carried the Swat captain to the public, and then directly threw the Swat captain heavily to the ground.


    "OK, don''t check it for me. It''s all spread out. Let me breathe fresh air with him. It smells so bad that I almost threw up. Ah, yes, this guy has fainted, ha ha"


    As an officer of the army, he didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of his soldiers, so he quickly waved to disperse the people around him, then put down the unconscious special police captain, let him lie on the ground, and sat on the ground to breathe the fresh air.


    At the beginning, it was the captain of the special police who dragged him forward, but without running a few steps, he was dazed by the stench. He had no choice but to carry him forward and waste a lot of effort to kill him from inside.

 Chapter 287

    At this time, many humanoid creatures suddenly appeared in the burning hall behind, and began to walk slowly towards the soldiers and special police.


    "Attention! It''s an enemy attack! Everyone is ready for battle"


    "Yes!"


    The vice captain of the special police who first found this situation immediately shouted to the surrounding areas.


    Many soldiers and special police who received the early warning began to build a defense formation around them, and were ready to retreat at any time, mainly for fear that they could not fight.


    Facts have proved that their cautious behavior really saved their lives.


    Soldiers and special police formed a U-shaped defense circle around the hall gate, like a bag, ready to kill all zombies entering the bag.


    "The zombie has entered the best shooting range, start shooting!"


    "Yes!"


    After the first zombie stepped into the defensive circle, all the special police and soldiers began to pull the trigger and shoot.


    "Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!"


    The sound of various types of guns mixed together to form a special symphony. The players are special police and soldiers, and these are the zombies.


    Dozens of people carried automatic rifles or submachine guns to frantically output zombies. Bullets were quickly fired by soldiers like money, forming a cross fire point.


    However, even if these soldiers and special police shoot at these zombies hatched from sarcomas, they will not be of much use to these zombies.


    Because these zombies inherit the characteristics of sarcomas, bullets are basically of little use to these zombies, because the body of these zombies is too thin. Any type of bullet can only pass through the body, just like stabbing a piece of paper with a needle, leaving only a small hole and unable to further damage the paper.


    Even the least powerful. 22 bullet can only penetrate and can''t kill further.


    Because of this feature, even if it hits the head, it takes several rounds of bullets to completely destroy the brain tissue and kill the zombie.


    Because of this characteristic, soldiers and special police call this kind of zombie paper zombie.


    Soldiers and SWAT finally found this problem after crazy output for a while.


    "No, our guns don''t do much for them!"


    A special police officer shouted while wildly shooting at the zombie.


    And looking at the soldiers around, looking at the special police, scolded directly.


    "Asshole! You can use such a shooting! The weakness of the zombie is the head. Aim at the head and hit it!"


    The soldier said as if to verify his words. He directly hit the head of the zombie not far away with three times, and the paper zombie that was accurately hit by the bullet three times fell back without doubt.


    "See? It''s no use beating such zombies to beat the body. No, it''s no use beating any zombies to beat the body. Only hitting the zombies'' heads can successfully kill them. Zombies have been around for nearly a month now. Why don''t you understand anything?"


    After teaching the swat a lesson, the soldier continued to shoot accurately at the Zombie''s head not far away with his rifle.


    Many zombies fell under the accurate shooting of special police and soldiers, but it was still too few compared with the zombies still pouring into the gate in the hall.


    Moreover, these slow paper zombies move faster and faster with the passage of time. Now they have basically reached the speed that ordinary people should have, which also makes the defense line maintained by soldiers and special police close to collapse.


    "No way! If it goes on like this, our defense line won''t last long!"


    The vice captain of the special police looked at the impending defense line and shouted in horror.


    "If you can''t insist, don''t insist. Everyone takes out their own grenades, listens to my command, throws them to the hall together, and then retreat."


    The army officers who had been killed by the gas in the hall now stood up again, began to take over the command and issued orders to the soldiers and special police.


    As for the Swat captain who has fainted, he is still in a coma and has no sign of waking up at all.


    When the soldiers saw their company commander stand up again, their morale suddenly rose to the top.


    "The company commander is coming! Brothers, the company commander is coming!"


    "The company commander has finally slowed down. Great"


    A similar situation began to spread among the soldiers, and the morale of every soldier who knew that the company commander stood up suddenly rose, which confused the special police nearby.


    But if these special police know what the company commander is capable of, their morale will rise as high as the soldiers.


    Because this company commander is not simple. As mentioned earlier, when organizing a commando team, the head selected a group of people with the best ability in the regiment, and the most outstanding ability of this company commander is his terrorist command ability.


    Let''s put it this way. All kinds of exercises organized by the troops before the end of the day, as long as they are the troops led by the company commander, are linked to victory. As long as the troops he participates in each exercise, there will be no defeat. Pay attention to it.


    In the company commander''s more than ten years of service, he has never lost a drill at all. Even if the director department arranges anything, he can lead the army to victory in the end.


    Soon, the soldiers and the surrounding special police took out their grenades. With the roar of the company commander, they threw their grenades into the hall at almost the same time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The exploding grenades directly fried the paper zombies in the hall like broken tofu. The fragments and shock waves produced by the grenade explosion directly tore the paper zombies apart. In a moment, the door of the hall was cleaned up by the soldiers'' grenades, which gave birth to a rare rest time.


    "Everyone begins to retreat! Join the other two teams!"


    "Yes!"


    While the paper zombie could not continue to rush over, the company commander directly evacuated the fifth hall with the unconscious special police captain and others.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up, don''t fall behind!"


    On the other hand, the two teams have invaded the third and fourth halls respectively, successfully eliminated the rebels inside, and began to guide the hostages to a safe place.


    "Veteran, look!"


    A special police officer patted a soldier on the shoulder and pointed to a corner not far away. Suddenly, a group of people were running towards them.


    Those who are rushing here are the company commander and special police captain who evacuated the fifth hall.


    "Front, bring all the fighters with me right away"


    Of course, it was the army officers who said this, that is, the company commander of the soldiers.

 Chapter 288

    Soon the company commander summoned all the combatants here. After arranging several people to evacuate the hostages, the company commander continued to take the combatants to the last hall.


    It''s mainly because it''s not suitable for blocking here, and they can''t stop the zombies that follow.


    So he must assemble large troops and recycle the confiscated weapons and equipment, so that they can completely eliminate the corpses that follow.


    At this time, the outside of the railway station is already full of rescue forces coming to rescue, and these rescue forces are not in one establishment, but a police force composed of local forces, armed police forces, special police and police, and finally a mixed rescue force composed of militia forces.


    After receiving the rescue order issued by the central government, they gathered from their respective gathering places and came to the railway station for rescue. These people came to rescue at least one regiment, that is, about 1000 people.


    Among them, the local troops sent a battalion of 300 people, then 100 people from a company of the armed police, 100 people from special police and police, and the rest were 500 militia who came to the rescue spontaneously.


    Because they are troops from different places, the top command of these people naturally falls on the battalion commander who leads the local troops.


    "There has been a battle in the railway station. We can''t just do it. Wait and listen to my orders! Everyone is ready to break through by force!"


    "I see!"


    There were at least ten infantry vehicles and all kinds of armored vehicles in the rescue force composed of these people. Because of the special situation, the local forces also brought big killers, that is, two 96a tanks.


    In fact, these two 96a tanks are specially modified enhancement classes, which can also be called 96a magic modification. They have further strengthened the performance of 96a tanks. They are equipped with two wheel tube machine guns at the front and rear of the tanks, which is commonly known as Gatling machine guns, and remove the useless smoke emitters, Instead, two rocket launching nests that can launch rockets are installed, and each rocket launching nest can launch 19 rockets.


    The firepower of the tank was further improved. Not only that, they also installed rows of sharp blades on the side of the tank. With the movement of the tank, these blades can cause great dismemberment damage to the zombie.


    Moreover, in order to prevent vehicles parked everywhere in the city, a shovel for opening the road is also installed on the front of the tank, so that it can not only shovel the vehicles in the way to both sides when encountering a road jam, but also force them to rush all the way by relying on the impact of the tank itself when they fall into a corpse tide again and again.


    Of course, after installing so many weapons and equipment, the weight of the tank broke through the limit again and reached the weight of 60 tons. It is inevitable that the moving speed of the tank slowed down from nearly 60 kilometers per hour to 50 kilometers per hour.


    Today, the two magic modified 96a tanks, as pioneers, broke through the obstacles left by the rebels in front of the railway station and provided barrier free roads for subsequent infantry.


    A minute later, with the battalion commander''s attack command, two vanguard magic modified 96a tanks began to push towards the railway station. When the tank was pushing, the infantry also followed the tank and pushed towards the railway station.


    On the way forward, the infantry of the rescue force focused on all places where people could hide in the railway station to avoid the rebels opposite from ambushing in the highlands and shooting at them.


    But what these rescue troops don''t know is that now the rebels in the railway station have been almost eliminated, and now the real trouble is the special zombies inside


    Now the whole fifth hall is full of paper zombies hatched from sarcomas, and the incendiary bomb thrown by the special police captain has been completely extinguished, that is to say, the only means to suppress here is gone.


    After hatching a special zombie, the sarcoma here will rot completely and become a pile of stinking rotten meat, which will then be swallowed by other surviving sarcomas and become the nutrition of another sarcoma.


    There are at least thousands of special zombies in the whole hall. They are all converted from living people, including dozens of rebels.


    After hatching from the sarcoma, these special zombies instinctively opened their eyes and began to search for prey, and then left the fifth hall breeding them with other zombies and began to flee to other places


    At this time, as the company commander of the commando team, he had gathered all the commando teams and special police, and began to arrange a defense line in a special place with only one channel, and then let a soldier with the fastest legs and feet take several people to inform the commander of their current situation and let the regiment commander take the troops for support as soon as possible.


    Of course, the precondition before the support is to have enough weapons and ammunition, so the task of this group of soldiers is to give priority to finding the weapons hidden by the rebels, and then inform the commander of them to bring people to rescue after other soldiers are equipped with weapons and ammunition.


    "Do you remember what I said just now?"


    "Report! Remember!"


    "Very good! I''ll give you 15 minutes! You must complete the task within 15 minutes, otherwise we may all explain here today! If you really can''t complete the task after 15 minutes, then you will take the regiment leader and civilians to leave the railway station and take refuge elsewhere."


    "Please rest assured and leave it to me. I will complete the task 15 minutes ago, and then bring the head to support!"


    With that, the soldier saluted the company commander directly, then took several soldiers and began to run wildly to an emergency escape passage behind.


    They must seize every minute to find the hidden ammunition and inform the regiment commander that even if it is a second slower, the situation here will be different.


    Looking at a few soldiers who were getting farther away, the company commander turned and looked at more than 50 soldiers and dozens of special police officers who were setting out. Now they have enough weapons, but they don''t have much ammunition. The maximum number of bullets of all types is 2000, and there are only dozens of explosives such as grenades.


    Relying on these weapons, ammunition and equipment alone to stop the tide of corpses composed of thousands of special zombies is just a dream. All he can do is try to slow down the pace of these zombies and prevent them from breaking through here.


    As for when he can hold it, he doesn''t know. In fact, when he sent those soldiers, he was ready to sacrifice. Even if all the people here died, as long as the leader was still there, the ordinary people would still be alive. As long as the people were still alive, his sacrifice would be valuable, and all their sacrifices would be valuable.

 Chapter 289

    As the leader of the rebels in the railway station, Sikong Shaoqiu is now facing very troublesome problems. Now the rebels in the railway station are dead and running away. The surviving rebels are no longer alive except his close guard.


    "Chief, the situation is not very good now. Please leave here with us. We are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you are all right, we can start again!"


    "Yes, chief, the captain is right. As long as you haven''t had an accident, we can reorganize elsewhere."


    As the captain and vice captain of the close guard team, they are very aware of the current situation. They can''t contact the guards of the third and fourth hall since just now. As for the fifth hall, they already know where it is, but because there is no means to fight it, they can only default to abandon where, and no one will mention the fifth hall at all.


    They can also guess the reasons why they can''t contact the third and fourth hall. It''s nothing more than a large-scale uprising or something else. However, from the situation that they can''t contact the guards, where has been completely occupied, otherwise they can''t contact the people. I''m afraid the guards have already been completely destroyed.


    As for the group of people sent to the train platform, Sikong Shaoqiu had already seen their total annihilation through the camera arranged in the train platform, and also saw the power of the heavy armored train. It was not the existence he could fight, so he was very distressed now.


    To be honest, Sikong Shaoqiu has clearly realized his shortcomings and how mentally crippled it is to dare to openly provoke and confront the state machine in the early days of the end. Now not only most of his subordinates have been destroyed, but also he is in a dilemma.


    "Alas, I''m too anxious. I can''t help it. Inform the rest of the people to evacuate the railway station as soon as possible and meet in the old place. As for the ways to escape, we can solve them separately. Too many people are not conducive to our retreat."


    "Good leader! I''ll arrange it now"


    The vice captain of the pro guard immediately agreed, and then quickly left the control room to inform the remaining rebels.


    Sikong Shaoqiu looked at the fading vice captain, and the color drifted to the pro guard captain who stayed next to him.


    "Have you done what I asked you to investigate?"


    Looking at Sikong Shaoqiu, he suddenly stared at himself coldly. The pro guard captain was not too flustered, but replied with a little nervousness.


    "Report to the leader, your subordinates have made it clear that you asked your subordinates to investigate. He has indeed trained his confidants secretly, and has secretly controlled a squadron of soldiers and is ready to rebel at any time. Yesterday, he personally went to his subordinates and wanted to pull them to rebel together. His subordinates have refused him on the grounds that they need to consider for a few days. I''m afraid he knows that there is little chance Therefore, he did not force his subordinates into the company too much. "


    Hearing this, Sikong Shaoqiu just sneered and said sarcastically.


    "If he wants to make small moves under my eyes, where does he have the courage!"


    After mocking, Sikong Shaoqiu ordered the leader of the guard.


    "You know what to do. Don''t let him appear in front of me again. As for the squadron controlled by him, don''t stay. Since it needs to be cleaned up, it needs to be cleaned up. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! My subordinates know! My subordinates leave!"


    After answering Sikong Shaoqiu, the leader of the guard turned and left here together and began to clean up the garbage.


    As for Sikong Shaoqiu himself, he held his head with his left hand and began to slowly rub his temples to relax his nervous mood. Even if he was cold just now, in the final analysis, he is actually a person. It is not easy to be a leader who manages thousands of people. He should not only manage the food and drink of his subordinates, but also manage their ambitions.


    Once the ambition of his subordinates grows wildly, he himself will suffer in the end, especially the people he leads are not good people, so he must devote a lot of energy to monitoring the situation of his subordinates every day, which leads to his lack of rest every day. For a long time, his condition has led to his inability to sleep at night and serious insomnia. He must use drugs to maintain enough sleep every day.


    Only when there was no one, he could put down his guard and have a rest. After confirming that no one was monitoring himself, Sikong Shaoqiu began to slowly take off his clothes and prepare to change a new suit, mainly in order not to get in the way of his suit when he evacuated.


    With his slender fingers, he slowly brushed the buttons, gently untied the suit on his upper body and revealed the shirt inside. Sikong Shaoqiu threw the black suit aside, and then took off his shirt.


    After taking off the shirt, what shows is not strong chest muscles or six abdominal muscles, but a tunic, and it is the kind of tunic specially used for women.


    "Why is it getting bigger again? This tunic is about to lose its hold. It seems that a new one must be replaced. Alas"


    It''s strange that the words or voices spoken by Sikong Shaoqiu this time are very different. The original voice line of Gao GuiGui childe has turned into an ethereal female voice.


    Seeing this, we should also realize that Sikong Shaoqiu is not a man, but a woman, and she is still a queen like woman.


    Now only she knows this secret. Even the leader of the pro guard doesn''t know her real gender. As for why Sikong Shaoqiu hides the fact that she is a woman, it is mainly because it is convenient to manage the people under her. Although it is now a world of equality between men and women, the society generally recognizes the strength of women.


    But the question is, what she is doing now is not an ordinary thing, but a job with her head hanging on her pants and belt. In short, it is rebellion. Ask yourself, will you follow a woman to rebel? Of course, some people will follow women to rebel, but not many. This is not a company or other thing, but a rebellion! If you are not careful, you will lose your head, so even if you want to rebel, people will choose a man who looks capable rather than a woman.


    As the leader of a rebel group, Sikong Shaoqiu can only hide his original gender, and then disguise himself as a man to act as a male Sikong Shaoqiu.


    As for why she rebelled? This is not something that can be explained in a few words.

 Chapter 290

    The situation of Sikong Shaoqiu was put aside first. Now there are gunshots on the train platform. This time, it is not because of the rebels, but because the paper zombies that don''t know where came out suddenly attacked the armored train.


    "Zombies! Zombies are found 50 meters ahead! Xiao Gao! Report to the headquarters!"


    "Yes!"


    "Others aim at me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Everyone into combat position! Start shooting!"


    As the soldiers in the armed carriage found the paper zombies coming out not far away, they quickly made a corresponding response. In less than five seconds, they made a good phase sequence and contacted the headquarters to control heavy weapons to shoot at the paper zombies to prevent them from approaching the armored train.


    "Headquarters! Headquarters! This is car 12! We found that at least hundreds of zombies rushed out from the opposite train platform, and they are still rushing out! We have organized people to defend and organize zombies to get closer to the car. What should we do next¡°


    "Carriage 12, you did a good job. Now an hour has passed, and our task has been successfully completed. The train will leave the station immediately. Before the train leaves the station completely, you can continue to organize zombies to approach the armored train."


    "Yes! Car 12 understands!"


    As the soldier named Xiao Gao ended his communication with the headquarters, the firepower here increased for another stage.


    "Tu Tu Tu!!!"


    Soldier Xiao Gao, after hanging up the communication, immediately came to a place where no one controlled the heavy machine gun, began to control the heavy machine gun and fired at the paper zombie outside the carriage.


    Different from the fighting in the railway station, the armed carriage is equipped with heavy weapons, so it has inherent advantages for paper zombies. To be exact, a 12.7mm heavy machine gun, no matter what you are, as long as you are hit, it is a bowl sized hole. How strong your penetration is, you can ignore ordinary rifle bullets, and you can''t stop one shot and one hole Heavy machine gun bullets.


    Moreover, the battle did not last long. Within a few minutes after the armed cars began to fight back, the armored train began to restart and began to slowly leave CC railway station.


    As the armored train gradually began to leave CC railway station, these paper zombies could only stand in place and watch the armored train leave. However, those paper zombies who did not want to stand in place were directly killed by the armored train, and their death was very sad, mainly because these paper zombies were involved under the train tracks. Imagine the weight of the heavy armored train How miserable these paper zombies died.


    On the other side, the special police and soldiers who are responsible for defending a passage in the railway station are now fighting to the death with the paper zombies. The assault rifles and submachine guns in the hands of the soldiers and special police are frantically firing 5.8mm bullets at the paper zombies. In this dense space, instead of shooting accurately at the paper zombies, it is better to use dense fire Force to stop the paper zombie.


    A large number of bullets form a bullet storm and shoot through a large number of paper zombies crazily. Although paper zombies can completely ignore small aperture rifle bullets, the bullet storm formed by a large number of bullets is another case. The front zombie is directly shot into fragments by the bullet storm. It is a real fragment! The largest fragment of each piece does not exceed the size of the bottle cap, and the smallest is equivalent to Like rice.


    It can be imagined how dense the firepower is and how insane, and the consequences of doing so are also obvious. That is, the consumption of bullets is very huge. Relying on their ammunition reserves alone, they can not maintain this bullet storm for too long. As long as the bullets are consumed, there is only one end, that is, hand to hand combat with paper zombies.


    In hand to hand combat with zombies, there is usually only one end, that is, after killing several zombies in close combat, they are attacked, bitten or scratched by other zombies, resulting in corpse change, but they have no way out. Behind them are other comrades in arms and ordinary civilians. They have no way out! They can only fight to death!


    "Company commander! I''m almost out of bullets! There''s only one magazine left"


    "Report! Me too! A magazine"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    ....


    Almost all the soldiers, together with the special police, began to report their remaining ammunition reserves. Each person had less than 100 bullets left, that is, in half a minute, they could only be forced to cease fire.


    "I know! After the bullets are fired, you two throw out your own grenades in pairs. Don''t exceed four at a time. After the grenades are consumed and there is no support, you''ll fight with the zombies! Even if you die, you''ll have to pull a few zombies to cushion your back. Then you won''t be lonely on the huangquan road. I''ll see you at the martyrs cemetery!"


    "Yes!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the firepower of the whole defense line was suddenly interrupted, and the original firepower defense line could no longer be maintained.


    "Everybody listen to my command! Group one! Throw it!"


    With the roar of the company commander, a group of soldiers who had already prepared grenades began to throw grenades at the paper zombies in the distance.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Because the grenades thrown each time are four high explosive grenades, there is no need to worry that fish will break through the explosion range, and each explosion will take away at least a dozen paper zombies. If the explosion position is particularly ideal, a high explosive grenade can kill at least 20 paper zombies, and even if they can''t kill more than 20, they can temporarily lose their ability to move.


    "Group two! Throw it!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The second batch of high explosive grenades also killed dozens of zombies, and did not let the zombies break through the line of defense.


    The third time, the fourth time, until the last time.


    "Report! Just now is our last high explosive grenade. We don''t have any weapons and equipment to use..."


    Speaking of this, the soldier who reported to the company commander suddenly lost his mood, but after a while, he raised his head again. His eyes were full of resolute eyes. He was ready to sacrifice at any time!


    "Company commander! Give orders! We are ready for a big fight!"


    Like this soldier, the soldiers beside him looked at the company commander with firm eyes. Even other special police officers were infected by this emotion. They took out their daggers one by one and were ready to fight with the zombie at any time.


    "You are the best soldier I have ever taken! We will be comrades in arms in the next life! Now everyone listens to my command! Put on the bayonet!"


    "Yes!"


    "Charge!!!"

 Chapter 291

    Just when the soldiers and special police were ready to fight each other with their close weapons and a steady stream of paper zombies, suddenly, a roar appeared in the wall beside the passage, and the roar became clearer and clearer until a huge hole was hit in the wall, which made the soldiers and special police react.


    "Tank?!"


    "Type 96 tank! It''s our reinforcements!"


    It turned out that the source of this roar was actually the sound of tank engines. Two 96 tanks after magic transformation officially joined the battlefield.


    Originally, there were some narrow passages. When the two magic modified 96 tanks appeared, they completely blocked all the passages. The paper zombies opposite couldn''t go around under the body of the two tanks, so they could only howl and hit the tank body.


    As mentioned earlier, how fierce is this magic modified 96 tank? I saw a group of paper zombies rush to the tank. They were immediately hurt by the blades and spikes installed on the tank, especially some fast zombies. How fast is his speed? How miserable is it after loading the tank.


    At this time, a sound installed outside the tank began to ring. A few seconds later, a steady sound began to come from the sound.


    "We are the rescuers of XX army. You are safe now. Hurry to evacuate along this road. We''ll leave it to us."


    With that, the sound in the stereo suddenly stopped. At the same time, two 96 tanks after the magic reform began to stop side by side, and then attacked the corpse tide that was still pouring in here not far away.


    The four Gatling heavy machine guns on the tank began to play the terrible destructive power he had originally, and a large number of bullets shot at the paper zombie like money.


    "Rhyme ~ dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    This is the unique gunshot sound when Gatling heavy machine gun is firing. With this sound, the terrible firing speed of 1200 bullets per minute erupts. A large number of bullets are fired from Gatling heavy machine gun in an instant, and then hit the body of the paper zombie heavily, and the paper zombie is hit, Without exception, it was directly hit in half as if it had been hit hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the originally crowded passage was directly cleaned up by Gatlin''s heavy machine gun and became empty. As for the paper zombies crowded between the passages, they were beaten into countless pieces, and there were fragments of their bodies on the ground and on the wall.


    However, no matter how the tank cleans the passage, new paper zombies still pop out at the opposite corner, and then charge the tank recklessly.


    "It''s no use fighting like this! You must blow up their nest, or these zombies will rush out of the nest endlessly."


    The special police captain, who had been stun by the smell, was shaking his dizzy head and shouting to the driver of the tank car.


    "What nests? Aren''t these ordinary zombies?"


    Perhaps hearing the shouting of the special police captain, a member of the tank team began to ask using the stereo outside the tank.


    "Let''s talk about the details later. The nest of these special zombies is in hall 5. You can see Hall 5 by walking straight along this passage. Remember! Ordinary guns are not very effective against these special zombies. Only weapons that can cause large-scale damage are the best weapons against them."


    "I see. Let''s leave this matter to us. Infantry will enter later. You can leave here with them. Good luck!"


    After receiving this information, the tank crew immediately controlled the tank and began to move towards the fifth hall. As for their soldiers and special police, they were left to the infantry coming in from behind.


    Looking at the special police captain who had regained consciousness, the army officers on one side began to tease him.


    "Yo, get up. How''s your sleep? Sleeping beauty? Is it particularly comfortable?"


    "To ndyd, if it weren''t for the smell, I would have..."


    When the captain of the special police had some words to say, the soldiers sent out to inform the head came back. Together, a large group of soldiers armed to the teeth came back, and their head was impressively inside.


    "Company commander! Are you okay? I''m back with support."


    The soldiers who ran in front quickly ran here while shouting. He was relieved when he saw that his company commander had no problem.


    "Great, you''re okay, ha ha"


    Perhaps it was because after confirming the safety of the company commander, he breathed a sigh of relief. The soldier collapsed to the ground as if he had lost his strength all over his body, and then couldn''t help gasping.


    "It''s hard for you to complete the support task in such a short time. It''s amazing. I''ll apply to the head for a collective second-class merit later."


    "Don''t apply. I''m right here."


    "Hello, Captain!"


    ¡±All right, don''t salute. You''ve worked hard all the way¡°


    "Not hard!"


    Just as they were about to continue their communication, a huge explosion attracted their attention, and the place where the sound came from was not elsewhere, that is, hall 5, where the two magic modified 96 tanks went, but also the nest of paper zombies.


    "Is this the sound of tank gunfire? No! This is the sound of martyrdom!"


    As an experienced regimental commander, he knew that this was not the sound of gunfire, but the sound of explosion when the tank was killed and exploded.


    "It seems that the two tanks have encountered some problems just now, commander! I think we should go and have a look. At least we should find out what can kill and explode the tanks."


    After a little more thinking, the company commander suggested to the head.


    They don''t know how terrible it is to kill and explode tanks, but they know one thing very well, that is, they can''t leave their comrades in arms. The two tanks saved their lives just now, so it''s their turn to save the two tanks this time.


    This way in hall five.


    When the two tanks just arrived at Hall 5, they were completely confused by the situation here. Hall 5 was occupied by a special-shaped fighting beast that came out of nowhere.


    Moreover, the special-shaped fighting beast is constantly gnawing at the sarcomas in hall 5. The big mouth of the special-shaped fighting beast can gnaw away a sarcomas in one bite. What''s more strange is that as the special-shaped fighting beast gnaws more and more sarcomas, the body of the special-shaped fighting beast begins to change slowly. The special-shaped fighting beast, originally blue, gnaws at these sarcomas, The body slowly turns blood red


    And the slender figure of the alien fighting beast is now developing laterally. It feels like a blown balloon.

 Chapter 292

    Two type 96 tanks after magic reform did not hesitate to start crazy output to alien fighting beasts.


    Rather than let the alien fighting beast complete its mutation, it''s better to destroy it before it has complete mutation.


    "Target, unknown giant variant, one high explosive charge! Launch!"


    With the commander of the chariot issuing the attack order, two type 96 tanks after the magic reform fired high explosive shells at the huge alien fighting beast in front of them.


    "Peng! Peng!"


    With the two shots, shells of the same caliber were fired from the 125mm gun barrel and fired at the special-shaped fighting beast.


    The alien fighting beast, which was still swallowing the sarcoma of the Devourer, instantly sensed the dangerous approach. The alien fighting beast, who had no time to avoid, could only hide its key, and then use the hardest part of its body to defend, with two high explosive bombs.


    "Coax! Coax!"


    Two high explosive bombs accurately hit the enlarged body of the special-shaped fighting beast. The two high explosive bombs landed on the right arm and left leg of the special-shaped fighting beast respectively. The huge power generated by the shell explosion directly blew a big hole in the right arm and left leg of the special-shaped fighting beast. The bones of the special-shaped fighting beast can be clearly seen through the wound.


    The deformed fighting beast that was suddenly hit hard will not let go of the two tanks that hurt him. First, he roared at the empty warehouse, and then directly pulled off his right arm with his intact left arm, and then threw the torn right arm at the two tanks like throwing darts.


    The right arm of the alien fighting beast was like a dart. It accurately hit one of the two tanks, and the hit tank exploded in situ as if it had been badly hit.


    The huge explosion directly involved another tank and special-shaped fighting beast. The special-shaped fighting beast seemed to be hit in the head by a huge hammer. It began to stagger out of balance and finally fell to the ground.


    The other tank was not easy, because the distance between the two tanks was too close. Although the explosion did not kill their tanks together, the crew still suffered a little internal injury due to the shock wave generated during the explosion.


    This is the main reason why the soldiers on the other side can hear the explosion.


    "No! Car two was killed, shit!"


    As the commander of the magic modified 96 tank, he naturally knows how strong the firepower and defense of the tank they are driving now, but such a strong tank was completely scrapped because of the broken arm of a giant variant.


    You can imagine how powerful this monster is.


    "It''s really a big disaster. Fortunately, I didn''t let him mutate completely. If he mutated successfully, I would certainly sacrifice here for nothing."


    When the captain was secretly glad, the alien fighting beast with one arm and one leg knocked off didn''t daze together, but limped to the only tank by using his other intact arms and legs.


    "Report! The giant variant is coming¡°


    "What! Aim at his other leg and shoot quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Another gun rang. This time, the gunner calculated the wrong distance, so the shell rubbed the crotch of the special-shaped fighting beast and went straight through. Instead of hitting the special-shaped fighting beast, it broke a huge hole in the wall behind it.


    "Target missed! Do it again!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ready! Launch!"


    "Touch! Boom!"


    The sale finally hit the target, and fortunately hit his other arm, his left arm.


    Now the alien fighting beast is like an angel with broken wings. It is no longer possible to get up.


    "Well done! Hit the collar on one arm and keep working hard!"


    "Yes!"


    Because the alien fighting beast has not completely died, the crew did not relax their vigilance, but put the high explosive bomb into the gun barrel again just in case.


    "You must aim at the monster''s head this time!"


    "Ready, launch!"


    This time, the tank gunner directly aimed the gun barrel at the head of the alien fighting beast not far away, ready to kill with a high explosive bomb.


    With the gunner''s aiming for five seconds, the shell finally hit the head of the special-shaped fighting beast. The flame and fragments produced by the explosion directly blew the head of the special-shaped fighting beast into countless fragments. The red blood mixed with the red and white brain were scattered all over the ground.


    "Bull pen!! we killed him!!"


    After the alien fighting beast was blown to pieces, the crew of the vehicle burst into huge cheers, and at this time, soldiers came to the corner not far away.


    The soldiers who came to reinforce didn''t know what had happened when they saw the debris on the ground and the blood on the ground, but they could be sure that there must have been a big war here. As for why they were so sure, it was mainly because the scrapped tank and half of the arm inserted on it were the best evidence.


    At this time, the rebels on the other side have gathered and completed. After a series of things, there were thousands of rebels, but now there are less than 100 left. Even most of them are logistics personnel without any combat ability. The Deputy captain of the guard who said to inform other personnel before is now standing in front of the crowd, Led his staff to confront the guard team and the captain of the guard team.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. As a member of the close guard team, I can spare you from dying, but that Sabi named Sikong Shaoqiu must be caught! After all, he is the key to whether I can whitewash again."


    As the vice captain of the guard team, he is not a shabby. From the beginning, he has no confidence in the rebellion, but even if he has no confidence, he will bite his cheek and continue to work, otherwise his life will be lost.


    But now it''s different. The army has begun to counter attack, and the armed forces of the rebels have been almost eliminated. As long as he takes Sikong Shaoqiu, the leader of the rebels, and surrenders to the nearest army, he can completely get rid of the name of the rebels. Even if he is lucky, he can get an official identity. He will still be himself at that time, At best, it''s just a change of identity.


    As the Deputy captain of the guards, he naturally had close friends, so when the captain of the guards looked for him everywhere, he realized that he had been exposed, but he was not afraid, because at this time he had gathered all his supporters, and then armed well with his stolen weapons and equipment.


    Now he has the same firepower as the guards. Once the two sides fight, it''s not certain who wins or loses in the end.

 Chapter 293

    Just when the two sides faced off for a long time, the soldiers who had gone to support the fifth hall had quietly touched here.


    To be exact, a group of heavily armed scouts quietly touched them and hid.


    "Squad leader, it''s them. I clearly remember that the two leaders are the personal guards of the rebel leaders. Although I don''t know what their situation is now, as long as we catch one of them, we can follow them and find the leaders of these rebels."


    A short scout whispered to a staff sergeant officer next to him.


    "I see. Everyone acts according to the plan! Then go and inform the big army to come and meet as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Although the number of these Scouts is much less than that of the rebels not far away, the number does not mean everything. Their military literacy and combat skills are much higher than those of these temporary rebels.


    The ten person reconnaissance team is quietly approaching the most peripheral rebels. Fortunately, the attention of both sides is opposite, so no one has noticed that a group of heavily armed scouts are approaching themselves like ghosts.


    When the scouts slowly approached the rebels in the periphery, they made a gesture to each other to confirm that everyone had reached the designated position. Before the rebels in the periphery reacted, the scouts broke the rebels'' necks very quickly, then gently caught the bodies to be paralyzed on the ground and dragged them to the dark quietly.


    Because the attention of both sides was on the leader of the other side, no one found that ten people were missing in a moment. Moreover, with the continuous expansion of the conflict between the leaders of the two sides, the surrounding rebels had no time to take into account the situation behind them, but were ready to fight with the people and horses opposite at any time.


    This gave the scouts a chance to kill everyone without injury.


    After settling down the bodies of the first batch of rebels who had their necks broken and died of suffocation, the scouts took the lives of ten people again as just now. The most terrible thing is that even now, no one has found anything wrong, but the air around them is much smoother.


    "Labor and capital ask you again for the last time, whether to surrender or not!"


    "Want me to surrender? Next life! Give it to me!"


    "It''s hard to hit hard! Let them see our power, kill!"


    They finally chose to fight, that is to say, one of them must die today.


    When they were ready to shoot at each other with weapons, they suddenly found something wrong. Up to now, there were some full passages. Now there was no one in the quiet, and the surroundings suddenly became a little empty.


    "What kind of cover did NTM do? Where are the people?"


    Just when the vice captain yelled angrily, the scouts came out slowly from the dark, and ten scouts gradually approached them from ten directions.


    "Are you looking for them?"


    A scout suddenly turned on his tactical flashlight, and then lit up a dark corner not far away. Where there were corpses, their deaths and the same, were all killed by a sneak attack from behind and broke their necks.


    "You are! How did you find here?! no! Hello, sir. I, Zhou Xiao, would like to lead the way for the officers to find the leader of this group of bandits. I hope the officers can give me a way to live. I am grateful..... Eh!"


    Although they were shocked, the vice captain had already reflected it, then directly showed a flattering smile, approached the scouts, talked about conditions, and claimed that they could take them to find the leader of the rebels, but at this time, a bullet was fired from the dark and flew straight to the vice captain''s head.


    There was no accident. The vice captain didn''t finish his words. He directly jumped in the line to report to the king of hell, while the rest of the guard captain watched the dark place where the bullets were shot out and observed the surrounding scouts.


    The one who shot the bullet just now was the monitor of the reconnaissance team. He hid in a secret corner early, and then set up his baby, a type 88 sniper rifle. He has been observing people not far away. When the man named Zhou Xiao waved his arm, he was regarded as preparing to fight with weapons, Therefore, the monitor of the reconnaissance team did not hesitate to fire, but the accuracy of type 88 decreased to a certain extent because the sniper mirror was touched by inexperienced rebels.


    It was originally planned to hit Zhou Xiao''s arm, but I didn''t expect to directly hit the head and complete the achievement of one shot. After the mistake, the monitor immediately knew the problem and directly adjusted the sniper mirror to the correct index.


    The only one left, the captain of the guard, looked around and found desperately that he had no way to go, but he would never be a seller like vice captain Zhou Xiao, so the captain of the guard calmly took out the high explosive grenade that had been put in his pocket, and then shouted and rushed to the siege composed of scouts.


    But Huai didn''t wait until he rushed into the explosion range where the scouts could be injured. Another bullet burst out from the dark and accurately hit the grenade in the captain''s hand. He saw that the grenade seemed to be hit hard by a elastic ball and flew behind uncontrollably.


    In less than two seconds, the high explosive grenade exploded. Because his back was facing the high explosive grenade, the captain of the guard survived after paying great damage.


    But the price was that his back was full of round ball bullets and some metal fragments produced by the explosion of high explosive grenade, which unreservedly and severely hit the captain of the guard.


    If it''s an ordinary person, the explosion just now has been taken away, but as the captain of the escort team with military experience, he still has a little eyesight. In fact, the explosion just now did not cause any serious damage to him, but at most gave him a strong massage on his back.


    Mainly because he instinctively fell down quickly when the grenade was out of his palm, and then protected his vulnerable parts with his arms, shrinking his body into the best explosion-proof posture as much as possible.


    The other scouts retreated to a safe distance early to avoid injury, that is to say, the suicide attack of the guard captain was basically useless, and not only did they not kill each other, but they were injured, which was very unlucky.

 Chapter 294

    Although the captain of the guard team was not dead, he was also fascinated by the explosion, so he was directly rushed up by the scouts and tied into zongzi, so he couldn''t move at all.


    "The boy has something. He knows how to avoid danger, but even the shock wave generated by the explosion is enough for him to eat a pot at such a close distance."


    After the scouts tied this in front of them, they immediately woke up the captain of the guard in front of them and prepared to ask where the culprit who took all this was hiding.


    But the captain of the guard who woke up didn''t mean to open his mouth at all. He just stared at the scout with disdainful eyes, and then opened his mouth, ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    But his action was too obvious, and the scouts around him were staring at him all the time, so his suicide failed.


    When a scout who had been observing his every move found that he was going to bite his tongue and commit suicide, he immediately went over and kicked the captain of the guard to the ground. Then before he reacted, he did not know where to get a dishcloth rolled into a ball and stuffed it directly into his mouth to avoid making him commit suicide again.


    "Squad leader, the boy tried to commit suicide and was stopped by me. He didn''t practice in vain, ha ha"


    "Come on, don''t be angry. He would rather commit suicide than disclose the news. It only means that this guy is completely hopeless. Take him down first and give him to them when the big army returns. We can only continue to look for the so-called big leader.


    When the squad leader of the reconnaissance team was ready to take several other scouts to continue looking for the leader of the rebels, they did not find that a pair of eyes were staring at them in the darkest part of the channel, but none of the scouts felt anything wrong because it was too dark around.


    Instead, he continued to touch other places quietly. After all the scouts disappeared, the owner of these eyes slowly came out of the darkness. This person was either someone else or the leader of the rebels the scouts were looking for, that is, Sikong Shaoqiu himself.


    Now she is wearing a sportswear that she doesn''t know where to pick up. She is wearing jeans and a black cap on her head. The whole person has changed. Her original noble temperament has become as simple as ordinary people, and she has deliberately soiled her clothes, so that she is no different from other ordinary survivors.


    As for why Sikong Shaoqiu became like this, or because her vigilance was working. In the final analysis, he didn''t trust the vice captain of the pro guard. Would he trust the captain? Of course, the answer was No. correctly speaking, she wouldn''t believe anyone except herself. So after sending off the pro guard captain, she changed a suit of clothes for ordinary survivors and stole them Sneak out of the railway station and fly away.


    But when she was ready to slip away, she accidentally saw the scene just now. She was glad that her judgment was right. If she hadn''t escaped early, the consequences would be unimaginable when these soldiers found her.


    "It seems that those soldiers have left here. I should go, too."


    After silently thinking about the current situation in her heart, Sikong Shaoqiu was ready to leave the area from another channel, but she suddenly stopped before she took two steps.


    The original scouts who left are now looking at her behind her, and the rifle in her hand is pointing at his head. As long as she dares to do something misunderstood, countless bullets will tear her body.


    Seeing this, Sikong Shaoqiu immediately understood his situation, then raised his hands directly, pressed his face under the cap, and began to show an innocent expression, and said pitifully in his female voice.


    "Wait a minute, I''m just lost. I didn''t mean to peek at you. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to kill me anymore. Can you?"


    I have to say that every woman is a powerful actor. She was a cold and noble young man dozens of minutes ago, but now she has become a poor girl who gets lost in the railway station and walks around, and her performance is so realistic.


    Originally, after the scouts found that there was a line of sight staring at them all the time, they could have a rapid communication in the wireless headset immediately, and then continue to do their own things as if nothing had happened. Of course, this is a disguise on the surface. The real situation is that when they seem to move around at will, they have begun to detect this line of sight Where did the bottom come from.


    After the scouts confirmed and found the source of sight, they immediately informed other scouts to continue to move forward until they were out of sight. When the scouts walked out of a certain distance and completely disappeared within the sight of Sikong Shaoqiu, they immediately gathered together and began to make a detour around Sikong Shaoqiu''s position from other directions.


    The result was that without knowing it, Sikong Shaoqiu was surrounded by a class of scouts. He didn''t even have a place to run. He had to raise his hands and start playing a lost girl.


    "Don''t move! Take off your hat! Say your name! And show your valid ID!"


    "I don''t move, I don''t move. My name is Sikong Shaoqiu. Here''s my ID card."


    Sikong Shaoqiu immediately acted like a wronged girl. Although he was a little afraid, he obediently took off his cap according to the instructions, took out his ID card from his pocket, and pointed the front of the ID card to the scouts for their convenience.


    The squad leader of this group of scouts slowly approached Sikong Shaoqiu while holding weapons. Then he quickly took his ID card, began to compare Sikong Shaoqiu, and simply asked for personal information to ensure that she didn''t take out a fake ID card to fool him.


    "What is your ID number? Where is the registered residence? Age?"


    "My ID number is * * * * * * *," CC, Tianqiao Road, XXX District, 22, "registered residence.


    I have to say that Sikong Shaoqiu''s acting skills are very good. The Scout squad leader standing in front of him didn''t see any problems at all. After confirming that there was no error in the personal information of his ID card, he immediately put down his weapon, saluted Sikong Shaoqiu, and then apologized.


    "I''m sorry, girl. I sincerely apologize to me and my comrades in arms for your unreasonable behavior. I hope you can forgive us."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. I observed you secretly first, which made you so sensitive."

 Chapter 295

    After a while of communication, Sikong Shaoqiu successfully won a suitable identity for herself, and she boldly used her current identity to let the scouts in front of her help her return to the place of ordinary survivors.


    "I''m really sorry for your delay, but I really can''t get out of here. Can you help me find other survivors there? Please"


    Sikong Shaoqiu successfully asked several scouts to help her speak with an innocent expression.


    "It''s really inappropriate for her to stay here. Monitor, let me see her off. At least let him find the way to the big army."


    "Yes, monitor, after all, we made a mistake first. Let''s send the girl back."


    "No! You are both the top soldiers in our class. Let me go and let them continue to look for the big leader here."


    "No! I should be allowed to go. I have the quickest legs and feet. Even if I send this girl, I can come back in a short time, so let me go."


    .......


    Several scouts had a quarrel to decide who would send Sikong Shaoqiu to the big army. Of course, as the monitor of the reconnaissance team, it was impossible to let such a thing go, so the monitor shouted first and restrained the other scouts.


    "Don''t quarrel! If you quarrel over such a small matter, you''re a fart scout. Everyone acts according to the original plan. As for the girl Sikong, I''ll take her back in person!"


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding scouts began to cry and howl one by one, and their mouths kept bursting out.


    "It''s over. We''ll have another sister-in-law next time we meet."


    "It''s unfair for the monitor to sneak away."


    "Don''t leave us single dogs, monitor. Didn''t we agree to be single for life?"


    Of course, these words are just a joke. If you want to maintain a good attitude in this doomsday, you must learn how to release the pressure in your heart, or they will collapse one day.


    Although these scouts are still nagging, they really continue to look for the surrounding areas. After returning their ID card to Sikong Shaoqiu, the squad leader of the scouts immediately began to take the road for her and prepare to leave here with Sikong Shaoqiu to find the survivors.


    Sikong Shaoqiu is not stupid. Her combat quality and physical quality are not as good as the scouts in front of him, so he didn''t resist when they were alone, but obediently followed the scouts in front of him to find the big army.


    Sikong Shaoqiu also specially chatted with the Scout squad leader around him, and talked about the topic of daily life. He specially created a scene in which a young girl had infinite curiosity about the army life, and asked the Scout squad leader about things in an admiring tone.


    "The monitor, I heard that the little brothers in the army are all that kind of relationship. Is it true?"


    When Sikong Shaoqiu suddenly asked this sentence, he deliberately accentuated the tone in the two words "relationship", and his face was looking forward to a response.


    When asked this question, the monitor of the Scout didn''t turn the corner for a while, but asked in a very confused tone.


    "Relationship? What relationship? Ah, are you talking about war friendship? That''s natural. We have all lived in the same army for several years. We eat, live and train together. The relationship is iron. We can all hand over our backs to each other!"


    At this point, the Scout squad leader did not realize how serious his words were.


    "Give your back to each other!!! Doesn''t that mean everyone is!!!"


    Speaking of this, Sikong Shaoqiu seemed to know some big secret. His face turned red and he was very excited. When the Scout squad leader saw that the Sikong girl around him turned red and was very excited, he thought she was ill and asked.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to carry you?"


    "No, no, I just got excited when I heard the news. I can continue! So, monitor, can you continue to tell me how strong you are? Please"


    Although he was still worried about whether there was anything wrong with the girl in front of him, the Scout squad leader continued to tell all kinds of interesting things that had happened between their comrades in arms. There was nothing else along the way except the voice of the squad leader telling stories and some voices made by Sikong Shaoqiu from time to time.


    In this way, the two unknowingly talked for nearly ten minutes, and they walked for ten minutes in the corridor. At this time, they finally walked out of the railway station and found a large group of survivors resting in place outside the railway station.


    "Here we are. Thank you, Miss Sikong. Although I''ve only been together for ten minutes, I''m still very glad to meet you. Can I leave a contact information if I can?"


    When the Scout squad leader said this again, his face covered with camouflage had a slightly nervous expression, but Sikong Shaoqiu was very proud and took out his mobile phone.


    "Of course, this is my authoritative QR code. You must send me a message when you have time. I look forward to chatting with you next time. Today, thank you and your comrades in arms. Say hello to your comrades in arms for me. Bye!"


    "Goodbye, Miss Sikong"


    The Scout squad leader stood where he was and watched Sikong Shaoqiu escape into the crowd. When there was no more Sikong Shaoqiu, the Scout squad leader reluctantly turned around and began to return to where he was at his fastest speed.


    Sikong Shaoqiu, who was completely separated from the Scout squad leader, directly hid the youthful smile on his face, and then showed an iconic cold smile. Looking at the contact on the prestige of the mobile phone, that is, the Scout squad leader just now, he did not delete him, but classified him into a special list, And set the settings for him in the circle of friends, so that he can only see the circle of friends he wants to show him.


    "This big soldier will be useful in the future. Let''s keep him first."


    What happened just now was not performed by Sikong Shaoqiu, but revealed what she should have been at this age. As the leader of the rebels managing thousands of people, she can only suppress herself on weekdays. She must always keep Sikong Shaoqiu, the leader of the rebels, rather than the 22-year-old girl.


    "Sure enough, those guys in the Presbyterian Council are all evil people. They want to control CC railway station alone? It''s fantastic¡°

 Chapter 296

    The other side.


    The heavy armored train that has left CC railway station for a certain distance is going to the next destination at the fastest speed. They have wasted a lot of time. They must speed up their time to shorten the wasted time as much as possible.


    "How long does it take to get to the next station?"


    "Report to the chief! It will take almost two hours to get to the next station."


    "Alas, we have wasted too much time in CC. Go to tell the cockpit that we must reach the next station as fast as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The closer the heavy armored train is to the north, the more monotonous the scenery around it. There is a vast expanse of white snow outside the window. If it is not the end, this vast expanse of white snow may have a different taste, but no matter how beautiful the snow is in the end, it is just a burden.


    Because it is already noon, now countless armed carriages of the whole heavy armored train are having lunch. While eating the lunch just sent from the canteen carriage, they watch the snow outside the window, especially those soldiers from the south.


    "It''s so beautiful. The snow scenery in the north is so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen what the snow is like. It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, if only I could touch the snow with my own hands."


    For these comrades in arms from the South and soldiers who have been living in the north, they can''t understand what''s strange about the snow they can see every winter.


    However, if you don''t understand, the soldiers from the north still didn''t say anything. They just ate silently, and then quickly robbed the chicken legs from the boxed lunch of their comrades in the south, and then ate them quickly. The southern soldiers who robbed the chicken legs didn''t react at all, because they were still carefully enjoying the snow outside.


    "I''m not tired of this scene... Shit! Where''s the labor drumstick! The immortal board straightened the labor drumstick!"


    "Don''t look at me! It''s not me! Ask the monitor!"


    A northern soldier tried to deny his crime and tried to push the pot to the monitor. As a result, he not only received the cordial greetings of the southern comrade in arms, but also saw the monitor''s unique secret script. The end was very harmonious.


    The armored train will arrive in YJ city where Cai Wenjie is located in a few hours. Cai Wenjie, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, is now in big trouble.


    The trouble Cai Wenjie encountered this time was not a zombie attack on the city, but.


    "Mom! I want mom! WOW!!!"


    "Wow Wow!!!"


    A group of children who don''t know where they came from are crying loudly in the hall of YJ railway station, and it''s still the loudest burst of crying.


    The youngest of these children is three years old, and the oldest is no more than seven years old, that is to say, these children are children in kindergarten.


    These children add up to 25 people. Think about the scene of 25 children crying together. Anyway, Cai Wenjie couldn''t stand it. He quickly found Li Jianjun and began to ask questions.


    "Brother Li!!!!! Where did these children come from!!!!! What about their parents! Let them come and take them away, my head will be hurt by them crying"


    Li Jianjun, who was caught by Cai Wenjie, also looked helpless. Li Jianjun covered his ears and shouted.


    "Who do you want me to ask? Half an hour ago, these children suddenly appeared at the back door of the railway station. Although I don''t know where they came from, I can''t let them go. It''s too dangerous outside, and they are so small that they can''t survive. So I asked someone to take them in to avoid it."


    Cai Wenjie was blocked by Li Jianjun''s explanation, but the continuous crying around him continued to torture Cai Wenjie''s ears.


    "In that case, find a way to make them cry all the time. Quickly arrange several people with parenting experience to take care of them, at least let them stop crying."


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t blame Li Jianjun for bringing these children in. After all, these children can only wait to die outside. At least if they come in, they can protect their safety. You know, no matter when, children will always be the future. Now if they protect one more child to live, their civilization can continue. Protecting one more child is more hope and future.


    "I''ve sent someone to look for soldiers with child care experience. I should get a reply right away. Wait patiently. Come on, take a top."


    Li Jianjun said he didn''t know where to take out an earplug and gave it to Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie quickly took over the earplug and put it directly into his ear. With the blockage of the earplug, Cai Wenjie finally felt a little better and was able to get back to his rational thinking.


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the children crying nearby. Although these children were very annoying when crying, they were suddenly abandoned at the back door of the railway station. Cai Wenjie could understand their feelings. After all, being suddenly abandoned was a personal panic, not to mention these suckling children.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie immediately used communication equipment to greet Shun sneaking over on the roof.


    When Shunliu was ordered to quickly get off the roof and come to Cai Wenjie, these children who had been crying were pacified by the soldiers with parenting experience found by Li Jianjun. Now they are no longer crying so loudly, but sucking hard with small bottles of cow milk one by one.


    "Shunliu, I ask you, when you were on guard on the roof, did you find the back door of the railway station? Did anyone approach? To the point, did you see the adults who abandoned these children?"


    Asked by Cai Wenjie, Shunliu suddenly got confused, and then Shunliu thought for a while and said.


    "Report to the chief, I didn''t pay attention to the situation behind the railway station. Please give me some time. I''ll ask other soldiers who observe the rear of the railway station and give you an answer."


    "Well, I see. You go"


    "Yes!"


    After Shunliu answered, he ran back to the roof as fast as he could, and began to ask about CAI Wenjie''s account one by one.


    Cai Wenjie, on the other hand, has refocused his attention on these children. He has decided that if these children are really abandoned, he will take these children to his Xinguang gathering place and train them well with other children. Now Xinguang gathering place has established schools and child welfare homes. Where are these children, let alone others, Cai Wenjie can still ensure the children''s food and education.

 Chapter 297

    Seeing the quiet children, Cai Wenjie leaned forward with patience, ready to ask these children a few questions.


    Cai Wenjie approached a seemingly oldest child, took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to the child who was trying to drink milk.


    "Children, drink slowly. Come on, have a candy"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t ask the child about things at the first time, but first approached him with candy to make him feel good about himself, and then asked other questions.


    When the half child, who had been trying to drink milk, saw the candy in CAI Wenjie''s hand, his eyes lit up a little. He timidly stretched out his hand to get the candy, but maybe it was because he was afraid of life. The half child didn''t dare to get too close to Cai Wenjie, so he stretched out his hand to get the candy very slowly, It''s like catching a butterfly. I don''t dare to make any big moves at all.


    Cai Wenjie, who found this situation, first sighed, then directly reached out and grabbed the timid child in front of him, and then stuffed the candy in his hand on the child''s small hand. This was not enough. Cai Wenjie put his hand into his pocket again, took out a large handful of candy snacks and stuffed them full to the half grown child.


    "As a little man, you can''t be timid. Do you understand?"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words and holding the hard stuffed candy, the timid half child nodded his head and thanked him in a low voice.


    "Thank you, brother. I see, but I''m a girl."


    "That''s right. Well, come on, tell your brother, what''s your name?"


    When Cai Wenjie saw that half of the children in front of him had initially accepted his kindness, he immediately took advantage of the victory and asked. As for the matter of guessing the wrong gender, Cai Wenjie directly fooled him.


    "Hello, brother. My name is Li Yinghua. I''m seven years old."


    "Li Yinghua? Hello, Yinghua, brother. My name is Cai Wenjie. You can call me brother Wenjie."


    "Hello, brother Wenjie"


    This half child, that is, seven year old Li Yinghua, doesn''t know what the big brother in front of him is, but he can be sure that the big brother in front of him is not a bad man. After all, bad people can''t treat them so kindly.


    "Yinghua, brother, I want to ask you a question. How did you get here? Did someone send you here? Or did you wander here yourself?"


    Cai Wenjie should first determine where these children came from and where the parents of so many children are.


    Li Yinghua did not hide anything about CAI Wenjie''s problem, but shook out all the things he knew.


    "No, brother Wenjie, we didn''t wander here, but the dean''s aunt brought us here."


    "Aunt Dean?"


    "Well, aunt Dean, she is the dean of our orphanage."


    "Orphanage?"


    Cai Wenjie looked up at the other children, and then confirmed to Li Yinghua again.


    "You mean, you are all children living in an orphanage?"


    "Yes, we are all orphans. We have no parents since childhood. The dean''s aunt takes care of us. However, the dean''s aunt doesn''t want us now."


    Speaking of this, Li Yinghua, a seven-year-old child, inevitably has some grievances and confusion in his tone, and his eyes are full of loneliness. They were originally abandoned children. Now they don''t even want them in the orphanage taking care of them. Other children are OK. After all, they are still young and don''t know the seriousness of the matter, but children like Li Yinghua, There are other children who are not precocious and have their own preliminary judgment, so he knows what it means to be abandoned. Especially when the world has ushered in the end, it is difficult for them to survive the end alone.


    Thinking of this, Li Yinghua, a seven year old child, showed his eyes that he shouldn''t have at this age. It was the eyes that wanted to protect other partners. He, no, it should be said that she, looking at his handsome brother in front of him, suddenly knelt down and said firmly to Cai Wenjie.


    "Brother Wenjie, please take us in. We have no place to go. I know we can''t survive alone, so please, brother Wenjie, please take us in. I can wash clothes and clean up. I won''t live in vain. Please"


    With that, Li Yinghua still wanted to kowtow, but Cai Wenjie stopped him, and then pulled Li Yinghua up on his knees. Cai Wenjie couldn''t let such a small child kneel in front of him.


    After pulling Li Yinghua up, Cai Wenjie first sighed and lamented their unfortunate experience. After that, he said to Li Yinghua in front of him with a serious expression.


    "With your kneeling just now and your spirit of trying to protect your companions, I promise to take you in, and I don''t need you to wash clothes or clean up. As long as you are obedient, study hard and contribute to our gathering place when you grow up in the future, that''s my best reward!"


    Cai Wenjie''s strong words and serious expression made Li Yinghua feel what is commitment for the first time and what is the power of peace of mind again. Perhaps it was because she was too excited. Li Yinghua''s eyes burst into tears again, but she didn''t cry. Instead, she tried to hold back and showed a reassuring smile.


    "Thank you, brother Wenjie"


    "You''re welcome"


    With that, Cai Wenjie looked at Li Yinghua, who was trying to hold back her tears. He hugged her with some heartache, patted her on the back, praised and comforted her.


    "Cry, don''t hold it. You''re not alone anymore. I''ll be your brother in the future. I''ll protect you, so don''t hold it any longer. Cry at ease. I''m here."


    Maybe Cai Wenjie''s comfort played a role. Li Yinghua, who had forced to hold back her tears, couldn''t hold on any longer. She held tightly to Cai Wenjie''s military uniform. Her small head leaned against Cai Wenjie''s chest, and bean''s tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    Maybe it''s the reason why Li Yinghua has been depressed for too long. Li Yinghua can''t stop crying and wet Cai Wenjie''s military uniform. However, Cai Wenjie doesn''t have much reaction to the wet chest. Instead, he gently slaps Li Yinghua''s back again and again, so that he can better vent his emotions.


    For Cai Wenjie, he can be indifferent to anyone, but he can''t afford to be indifferent to children. The reason is not only that children are the hope of mankind in the future, but also because he feels that children shouldn''t bear the pressure brought by the end of the day. It''s their duty to protect them from the impact of the end of the day before they grow up.

 Chapter 298

    "Report! I''ve made it clear..."


    Shunliu, who ran to understand the situation, came back at this time, but when he saw Cai Wenjie comforting a child, he unconsciously lowered his voice. After Cai Wenjie heard Shunliu''s report, although he also looked up, he just looked at it. Then he waved his hand and signaled Shunliu to come back and report later.


    After waiting for half an hour, when Li Yinghua cried enough and fell asleep because of fatigue, Cai Wenjie gently picked Li Yinghua up and handed him over to other soldiers. Then he turned and looked at Shunliu.


    "Come on, what do you know?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at Shunliu and asked seriously that he had decided to adopt these orphans. Even if their parents came to have children, there was no way! The moment these parents abandoned their children, they lost their qualification to be parents. Cai Wenjie won''t give them a good face at all. You know, the youngest of these children is only three years old.


    Three years old, these children who have just learned to walk by themselves and don''t speak very well, these parents dare to leave them alone. Is this still human? Is this still a parent?.


    Looking at Cai Wenjie''s face is not good-looking, Shunliu tries to control his tone when reporting, for fear of giving Cai Wenjie a stimulus.


    "Well, a soldier in our platoon saw a middle-aged woman with these children near the back door of the railway station when he was on guard on the rooftop about an hour ago, but when she was about to get close to the back door of the railway station, the middle-aged woman abandoned these children and ran to an alley alone, disappeared and disappeared After that, the children continued to walk towards the railway station crying and shouting, and then they were taken in by chief Li Jianjun. "


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it"


    Cai Wenjie listened to Shunliu''s report as if he hadn''t heard it. He learned from Li Yinghua that the middle-aged woman was the president of their orphanage, but different from the one-sided situation Shunliu knew, Cai Wenjie analyzed more information from Li Yinghua''s mouth. The first one was that the president of the orphanage was not abandoning them, but saving them.


    As for why she said so, it was because Cai Wenjie learned from Li Yinghua that the dean of their orphanage fought with a particularly bad man before sending them here. Although she finally defeated the bad man, she was hurt. According to Li Yinghua, she was bitten off a piece of meat in her arm by the bad man.


    When Cai Wenjie heard this, he already judged that the so-called particularly bad person should be a zombie. In the end, the meaning of being bitten off a piece of meat doesn''t need to know. When the brave Dean fought with the zombie again, although he finally won the victory, he was also infected.


    The next thing, Cai Wenjie can restore the truth without much thought. In order not to let his corpse change and hurt these children, the president of the orphanage resolutely took these children with him to the back door of the railway station to seek their help. Unfortunately, because of time, he can only take these children halfway, In order not to turn the corpse into a zombie in front of these children and hurt them, she was forced to leave these children and go to the alley alone.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie sighed again. Maybe the parents who abandoned these children are bastards, but the president of the orphanage who adopted them is a rare good man.


    "Shun Liu, take a class to find the orphanage director and give her peace. If you can, bring her body back and let the children sue her at last."


    "Yes!"


    After Shunliu answered Cai Wenjie, he immediately turned around and summoned the soldiers to look for the president of the orphanage outside.


    Now there are not many zombies within a few kilometers around the railway station, so he is not worried about the danger Shunliu and others will encounter. Even if they encounter a small number of zombies, according to the firepower arranged by Cai Wenjie for each class, as long as they do not encounter more than three zombies at the same time, they will not be in great danger.


    As for zombies below three figures? For the soldiers of a class who have experienced hundreds of battles and have sufficient firepower, the zombies below three figures come to die. They are confident to eliminate all zombies without injury.


    Soon, Shunliu took a class of soldiers, quickly left the railway station, drilled into an alley behind the railway station, and was ready to find the orphanage director who had already changed his body.


    Because there was only one soldier who saw the president of the orphanage, Shunliu specially took the soldier who saw the president of the orphanage to avoid recognizing the wrong person.


    After Cai Wenjie sent Shunliu to find the president of the orphanage, he immediately contacted the transport helicopter on standby in the Xinguang gathering place with his own communication device.


    "It''s me. Send a transport helicopter to the railway station immediately."


    "Yes! We expect to arrive in ten minutes"


    Cai Wenjie transferred transport helicopters mainly to transport these children back to Xinguang gathering place. In the afternoon, they, including himself, had to follow the armored train to the northern border to clean up the mutated zombies and recapture the border. It was impossible to take these children all the time. Therefore, Cai Wenjie transferred a transport helicopter, I want to transport these children to Xinguang gathering place.


    On the other side, the helicopter pilot who received Cai Wenjie''s order immediately called his partner and prepared to operate the transport helicopter to YJ railway station.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Hurry up! The chief is calling us. We must get there as soon as possible."


    "I know if you don''t tell me. You warm up the engine first and I''ll be there in a minute."


    One of the two transport helicopter pilots has been equipped and is anxiously urging the other pilot, while the other pilot has just started to wear equipment because he is still dealing with personal problems in the toilet, so he can only let the equipped driver warm up the helicopter engine first, Wear your equipment as soon as possible, and then rush there.


    "I know, you as soon as possible!"


    The driver who received the reply immediately rushed out of the dormitory door and began to rush to the apron where the transport helicopter was parked.


    Two minutes later, when another pilot came to the apron where the transport helicopter stopped, the pilot who came first had warmed up the engine and was ready to take off at any time.


    "Just waiting for you, come up!"


    "Let''s go! Take off"

 Chapter 299

    A transport helicopter flew out of Xinguang gathering place and rushed to YJ railway station as fast as possible.


    The huge propeller noise attracted the attention of the scattered zombies on the ground. These scattered zombies began to gather with the noise of the helicopter propeller and wanted to follow the helicopter all the way.


    But even if the helicopter is a transport helicopter, its speed is not what ordinary zombies can catch up with, so when the helicopter completely disappears in the distance, these attracted zombies can only stop chasing, stay in place for a while, and then disperse again, just as nothing happened.


    In less than ten minutes as soon as possible, the transport helicopter safely arrived over the railway station, and then landed on a temporary apron that had been cleared long ago.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie had already stood early for a long time not far from the apron, not for anything else, but to deal with the problems of these children as soon as possible.


    "Yinghua, take your brothers and sisters and sit on it. Then someone will take you to your new home, your new home."


    Cai Wenjie went to the children standing nearby, squatted down, and said to Li Yinghua, who was standing in front of the children


    "What about you, brother? Won''t you come with us?"


    After listening to Cai Wenjie''s words quietly, Li Yinghua pulled Cai Wenjie''s arm and said


    "My brother still has important things to solve, so I can''t go back with you, but you don''t need to be afraid. There are many children like you and gentle teachers in the new home. They will take care of you instead of my brother."


    Cai Wenjie first touched Li Yinghua''s small head and then asked.


    "I know, brother, you must come back alive! We pull the hook. Who doesn''t abide by the agreement and who is the dog"


    Although Li Yinghua didn''t know what the unresolved important thing Cai Wenjie said, she knew that her brother must do something dangerous, so she blessed Cai Wenjie in her own way.


    Looking at Li Yinghua''s little thumb, Cai Wenjie smiled knowingly, and then took the initiative to stretch out his little thumb and hook it in.


    "The hook is hanged. It can''t be changed for a hundred years. Seal it!"


    Li Yinghua carefully covered Cai Wenjie''s thumb with his thumb. After all this, Li Yinghua took his brothers and sisters with him and slowly boarded the transport warehouse of the transport helicopter according to the driver''s instructions.


    "It''s hard for you to send them back to the gathering place safely"


    "Please rest assured! Ensure to complete the task!"


    "Go"


    "Yes!"


    After saluting Cai Wenjie, the two transport helicopter pilots immediately returned to the cockpit of the transport helicopter and began to control the helicopter to return to Xinguang gathering place.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the transport helicopter rising slowly and began to release the flight to the gathering place of Xinguang, and said to himself.


    "Draw hook..."


    After the helicopter completely disappeared from Cai Wenjie''s vision, Cai Wenjie turned and returned to the railway station.


    Just a few seconds after Cai Wenjie came in, Li Jianjun was excited, ran to Cai Wenjie and shouted.


    "Brother Cai! Good news! Good news! The armored train has left CC railway station and is approaching us quickly. According to the train speed, we will see the armored train in a few hours."


    "The armored train can continue to move forward, that is to say, the problem at CC railway station has been solved? Sure enough, in the face of the heavily armed and experienced rescue forces, the rebels are only scattered. It''s only a matter of time before we can stop. We''ve been worried before. It''s a waste of feelings."


    "Who said no, I heard that the rebels over there were settled in less than an hour. The rescue forces safely rescued tens of thousands of hostages and completed the task perfectly."


    Li Jianjun said admiringly.


    While they were talking, a soldier suddenly broke into their sight.


    "Report! The reconnaissance plane found that a group of heavily armed survivors were moving towards the railway station two kilometers away from us. Do you want to drive away?"


    "Well armed survivors? How many are there? What are the weapons?"


    When Cai Wenjie heard the heavily armed survivors, he immediately raised his eyebrows and began to ask questions.


    "Report to the chief! There are at least 50 survivors visually. Most of them are carrying homemade maces and various close combat weapons. A small number of survivors are carrying weapons such as pistols and submachine guns. Judging from the appearance of the guns, it can be judged that the guns carried by these survivors are police guns."


    "Fifty people, fully armed, and police guns. Wenjie, I think these people are just a simple survivor group. You don''t have to be so cautious."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie shook his head and responded.


    "I don''t want to be so cautious, but brother Li, what''s the situation in the world now? You know, only cautious people will live to the end in the end. I don''t want to die so young, so it''s no harm to be cautious."


    Cai Wenjie didn''t look back. After saying that, he continued to ask the soldiers in front of him.


    "Since it''s UAV reconnaissance, you should take some photos of the scene. Show me."


    "Yes!"


    The soldier shouted "yes!" and immediately took out the freshly washed photos from his pocket.


    "Please have a look!"


    After Cai Wenjie took the photos from the soldiers, he gave half to Li Jianjun, and then he looked at them there.


    The picture is taken by the UAV at high altitude, so it is not very clear. We can''t see people''s faces. We can only roughly show the body shape and dress of the survivors.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the photos one by one. Although he had better system satellites, he was still surrounded by big living people like Li Jianjun, so Cai Wenjie didn''t dare to use the satellite directly, so he could only look at the photos and assess in his heart how powerful the armed forces of these people were.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the photo next to him, and Li Jianjun could only go with him, but seeing the photo stuffed in his hand, Li Jianjun still couldn''t resist his curiosity and began to look at it.


    The survivors in the photo are shrinking and quickly passing through a road. In order not to be found by the surrounding zombies, these survivors are trying to lighten their steps and avoid making too much noise to attract the zombies. Their efforts are also photographed by the UAV, which has become a particularly funny picture.


    But because I can''t see the face clearly, I still lack a lot of fun.

 Chapter 300

    "But to tell you the truth, there are so many survivors in YJ who haven''t gone to the gathering place and survived well. I don''t know how they survived."


    Listening to Li Jianjun who suddenly sighed, Cai Wenjie didn''t lift his head and said something casually.


    "Brother Li, don''t underestimate people''s will to survive and ambition, let alone a city full of zombies. Even if you throw people into a group of zombies, several people will survive."


    This is not Cai Wenjie''s own view, but the experience accumulated in the end.


    As Cai Wenjie spoke, he secretly opened his own system satellite and prepared to observe in real time what happened to the armed survivor group.


    Because the image of the system satellite can directly cover his retina, Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to worry about what Li Jianjun will find.


    But just as Cai Wenjie was about to observe the armed survivor group, Li Jianjun suddenly looked at the picture in his hand and exclaimed.


    Cai Wenjie was startled by the sudden cry of Li Jianjun, and then instinctively took the defensive action. Cai Wenjie suddenly rolled from his place to the back of the thick column wall, then pulled out his mk23 pistol, quickly observed the surrounding environment and began to guard.


    Cai Wenjie''s movements took less than two seconds from the beginning to the end.


    This also made Li Jianjun, who screamed nearby, a little confused.


    Cai Wenjie immediately realized the current situation after less than three seconds of vigilance. Then Cai Wenjie stood up unnaturally from behind the column, pretended to lose something, and began to aim around on the ground.


    "Well, I accidentally dropped a piece of chocolate. I don''t know where it went. It''s really troublesome."


    In order to cover up the embarrassment just now, Cai Wenjie had to use this inferior lie to cover up the embarrassment just now.


    Li Jianjun may have seen Cai Wenjie''s embarrassment, so he didn''t embarrass him, but pointed his finger at a man in the photo.


    "I know him. He is a militia instructor. If I remember correctly, he is also responsible for a small official gathering place and leads a small number of militia to garrison there. However, now that he is alone with so many survivors, there must be something wrong with their small official gathering place."


    When Cai Wenjie heard Li Jianjun say this, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "Brother Li, do you mean that the official gathering place established by the militia instructor was destroyed for unknown reasons, so he can only wander with the survivors in the gathering place?"


    "Almost, and there are no other militia around him now. It seems that they have encountered some great trouble."


    While talking with Li Jianjun, Cai Wenjie began to look for these people through the system satellite.


    Soon, Cai Wenjie found this group of people less than one kilometer away from the railway station.


    This group of people are walking carefully in the middle of the road. It''s not how much they want to take the road. It''s mainly because they have too many people. Now the corner of the street is the most dangerous place, because you don''t know whether they will collide with zombies and other things when they walk to the corner.


    Therefore, it is safer to move forward vigilantly in the middle of the road rather than taking the path.


    "Hold on, everyone. We''re going to our destination soon. Judging from the gunfire that began to appear yesterday, we''ll meet the regular troops in a few hundred meters. Then we''ll be saved naturally and safely.


    The man at the front, which is what Li Jianjun called the militia instructor, is vigilantly observing the surrounding environment and cheering up the survivors behind.


    "Instructor Tang, Xiaofei, how are they? Can they break out safely?"


    An old man who was old enough to be everyone''s grandfather said anxiously. Not only the militia instructor surnamed Tang, but also the other survivors were silent.


    The old man is too old to remember things. What the old man said about Xiaofei is actually a militia trained by an instructor Tang. Not only Xiaofei, 24 hours ago, they had a militia with a company and complete weapons and ammunition. Although they are the weapons and equipment retired from the army, they can at least be used after they are equipped with these weapons , the firepower of these militias is not lost to other regular forces at all.


    But only 24 hours later, he was left with an instructor in a fully equipped militia company.


    As for what happened, you can imagine by imagination. Originally, they were a small official gathering place, because the number of people was not very large. In addition, before the establishment of this official gathering place, it was originally a large supermarket, so the food and water distributed by each survivor every day can make people eat twelve cents full, and can continue to eat for the first half of the year.


    Therefore, the survivors of this small official gathering place still have a good life, and they don''t have to worry about security. After all, a whole company and 100 heavily armed armed militia don''t have to worry too much as long as they don''t have a large corpse tide attacking their gathering place.


    However, I don''t know why most of the zombies in the city left the city and began to wander around the city. Unfortunately, the small official gathering place they established was established in a small town around the city. The zombies in the town had long been led away by the militia. The killing was basically cleaned up.


    The town that had been cleaned up was once again surrounded by a large number of zombies. Because they didn''t know the arrival of zombies in advance, the survivors of the small gathering place still lived a muddle along life as before.


    Moreover, because the town was almost cleaned up, the militia also acquiesced to the survivors'' behavior of talking and singing loudly, so on the day when the zombies surrounded the town, plus the reason why the survivors sang loudly.


    A huge attack of zombies took place. The militia temporarily resisted the attack of zombies by relying on the temporarily built walls and weapons in their hands. However, with the passage of time, the number of zombies gathered more and more, and the number of bullets became less and less. Finally, after six hours of fighting, the militia took their own lives, Successfully sent out all the survivors in the gathering place.


    Including their instructor Tang. Originally, instructor Tang was unwilling to escape, but the words of the militia completely made him lose the idea of staying.

 Chapter 301

    "My parents please give it to you. Please save them safely, then I will die without regret."


    "And my wife, please, instructor"


    "So is my son."


    "My daughter..."


    .....


    The militia shot wildly at the zombie, turned around and asked their instructor.


    When the disaster happened, the militia here took their own families to the gathering place to protect their lives. Therefore, the survivors in the gathering place are basically the families or relatives of so and so militia.


    This is also the main reason why these militia can stop the progress of the zombies regardless of everything, because behind them is their family. If they can''t hold on, the family behind them will die together. This is not what they want to see, so they will fight hard to stop the progress of the zombies, Give the family behind you time to escape here safely.


    "You!!! Alas! I promised you! Take care!"


    When instructor Tang said this, he clenched his hands and looked a little painful, but he finally chose to respect the determination of the militias. After saying goodbye to these militias for the last time, he resolutely withdrew with other survivors from the back door of the gathering place that was not completely surrounded.


    The survivors don''t know the seriousness of the matter. They think that after they and others leave here safely, the militia behind them will follow, so they won''t hesitate to evacuate and have no complaints at all, because they firmly believe that their husbands and fathers will come to meet them later.


    But no one would have thought that this farewell would be forever. Although Tang instructor knew that the militia would probably be destroyed, in order to let the survivors evacuate without scruples, he did not tell the truth to the survivors, and only he silently suffered in his heart.


    When the old man raised the matter again, instructor Tang finally didn''t continue to hide it, because it''s not a long-term plan to continue to lie to these survivors and let them get false comfort. Even if the truth is hidden for a long time, there will be a moment of exposure.


    "Sorry, sir, your Xiaofei has... Died"


    When instructor Tang said this, his throat was like a fishbone. It was very painful. His relationship with the militia, like the soldiers who have lived together for a long time in the general army, was the purest feeling of comrades in arms. Instructor Tang always regarded the militia he trained as his comrades in arms, So only he knows how painful it is when he admits that all his comrades in arms have died.


    After hearing what instructor Tang said, the uncle didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, but the only turbid light in his eyes was completely dimmed. He had a hunchback and became more hunchback.


    "Alas"


    I couldn''t say anything else. All my words and emotions turned into a short sigh.


    The survivors around them immediately began to panic after hearing the truth told by the instructor, and then swarmed close to instructor Tang and asked nervously.


    "Instructor Tang, how''s my husband? He must still be alive. He said he would come back alive, so he can''t die, right, instructor Tang? Say a word!"


    A young woman with some simple clothes held her hands together nervously, and then trembled. Her face was about to collapse. She nervously asked instructor Tang standing in front of her. Then, in instructor Tang''s constant silence, her voice gradually became louder, and finally even began to roar.


    Other survivors, like the militia wife, nervously asked about their husband, father and son.


    "Instructor Tang, my son must still be alive, right? I just can''t get in touch now. We''ll see them later, right?"


    "Uncle Tang, why hasn''t my father come back yet? Can you take me to see my father? I miss him."


    .....


    More and more survivors came forward and began to ask about their families. Individual survivors had completely lost hope and began to shed tears on their faces.


    With the painful silence of instructor Tang, more and more survivors began to realize that something was wrong, and then began to cry sadly, but none of them stood up and pointed at instructor Tang. If instructor Tang hadn''t been on the way, they would have been killed many times by the funeral group, The death of relatives is sad, but we can''t point to instructor Tang who has always protected them because of this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your husbands, sons and fathers sacrificed to protect us. Their sacrifice is very great! They are real martyrs! We miss them forever and continue to live in this doomsday with their faith until we overcome the doomsday and regain our previous life."


    After instructor Tang said these words, although the survivors around him were still immersed in the sadness of losing their loved ones, they still took steps for the future.


    Instructor Tang looked at the survivors who moved again, wiped their eyes, dried their tears, began to guard around and took the survivors to move.


    But just then, a infantry chariot appeared in their field of vision.


    Along with the infantry chariots came two troop trucks. Their main purpose was to meet the survivors.


    Watching the three vehicles approaching, the instructor Tang vigilantly asked the survivors to hide in the street on the left of the road, while he stood motionless in the middle of the road, and then half raised his hands to show that he would not resist.


    The main reason why instructor Tang did this was just in case. If the three infantry vehicles and troop trucks opposite were from the army, it would be fine, but if not, it would be a big trouble.


    Those who can grab military vehicles are certainly not good people, and may even be a group of vicious thugs.


    In order to ensure the safety of the remaining survivors, instructor Tang decided to be alone to test who was coming from the opposite side. If something was wrong, he would have ordered the others to quickly escape from here by another way as long as he was in danger, and then go to the nearest two official gathering places to seek asylum.


    The infantry chariot took the lead, and then two troop trucks. When the infantry chariot stopped ten meters away from instructor Tang, a class of soldiers quickly drilled out of the infantry chariot, and then a simple defense front was arranged next to instructor Tang.

 Chapter 302

    Among the soldiers, a soldier with the rank of corporal stood up and quickly approached the instructor Tang.


    "Hello, are you Lieutenant Tangshan, the instructor responsible for teaching the fourth militia company?"


    "Yes, I''m really a militia company"


    Tangshan immediately confirmed the soldier''s inquiry, and then asked.


    "Are you here to save us?"


    "Yes, we are specially sent by the chief to pick you up to the safe area. Please gather the survivors as soon as possible and board the two troop trucks behind. We must leave here immediately."


    "OK, I see. I hereby solemnly thank you for your support! Thank you"


    Tangshan did not immediately summon the survivors, but first gave the corporal a standard military salute, and the corporal also saluted Tangshan reflexively.


    After seeing the corporal''s salute, Tangshan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly waved to the survivors hiding on the side of the street.


    In fact, the salute just now in Tangshan is not so much a thank-you as a test, because it is clearly stipulated in the army that when you meet a leader or a superior or a comrade with a higher rank than yourself for the first time, you should salute and the other party should salute back. It happens that Tangshan''s rank is higher than this corporal, so when he salutes, the other party must salute back, If the other party doesn''t return the courtesy, Tangshan will doubt the other party''s identity.


    "Hurry up, everyone. People from other gathering places are coming to pick us up. Get in the car!"


    Tangshan immediately organized the survivors to board the two troop carrying trucks behind in an orderly manner, striving to complete the boarding in the fastest time.


    The soldiers who got down from the infantry chariot did not relax their vigilance. Although the distance between here and the railway station was not very far, and the zombies were almost cleaned up, in case of any accident, these soldiers still focused on the situation around them to avoid accidents, until all the survivors boarded the troop transport truck safely.


    "Uncle Xu, come on, let me help you"


    Tangshan came to the old man just now and helped him to get on the army truck. Because the old man''s legs and feet were not good, he got on the bus a little slowly, but no one complained. Instead, he came forward to help silently. The virtue of respecting the old and loving the young is displayed here.


    Soon, in less than three minutes, Tangshan had helped all the survivors board the army truck. He himself was also an arrow step and jumped directly onto the truck.


    The corporal squad leader who saw this scene immediately informed the current situation in the communication.


    "All the survivors have boarded the troop truck. You can go."


    "Copy that!"


    After receiving the notice, the troop transport truck immediately began to leave the original place, but they did not return to the railway station, but ran directly to Cai Wenjie''s official gathering place from another road.


    As for why they don''t go to the railway station, it''s mainly because they will leave YJ in a few hours to go further north to resist a large number of mutated zombies and nuclear mutated zombies breaking in from outside the border. It''s impossible to fight with these survivors, so they will be sent directly to the official gathering place.


    "Let''s go back"


    "Yes! Monitor!"


    After seeing that the troop truck left here safely, the corporal squad leader, with the soldiers in his class, got into the infantry chariot again and was ready to return to the railway station.


    The other side.


    Cai Wenjie saw everything from the satellite, and then nodded with satisfaction. The order to rescue the survivors was originally issued by him, not because of the so-called heart of the virgin, but because his gathering place now needs a lot of people. Let alone, the winter will soon pass. Once spring comes, A large amount of grain and vegetables need to be sown in the gathering area. At that time, one more person can harvest one more grain in autumn.


    Although Cai Wenjie can get food and water by relying on the system exchange, it is too risky and it is easy to expose the existence of the system, so planting food must be carried out.


    Moreover, the gathering area is not afraid of no land to grow food. After all, although the village is small, it still has enough land. Even if the existing land is not enough, it can reclaim land internally and continue planting.


    "Well, have those people been arranged? Do you want me to help divide some people?"


    "No, there are only less than 100 survivors. I can still support them. Besides, unlike my gathering place, brother Li, your gathering place has less food to eat, and there is no way to supplement it. As long as I can plant food in the right season, I can produce and sell it by myself. I can also support you and brother Zhou when the harvest comes, so brother Li, you are welcome Don''t worry "


    "You''re right. Well, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard to talk about. In this world, if we can save a living person, we can lose a zombie, and we can better survive this doomsday. It''s just for myself."


    Li Jianjun is very satisfied with what Cai Wenjie said. He likes this 23-year-old young man more and more. Unlike those idol stars without masculinity before the end of the day, young people like Cai Wenjie are their qualified successors in the future.


    "Well said! Wenjie, I like you more and more. If I didn''t have a daughter, I''d introduce you. Then we''ll be a real family. What a pity."


    With that, Li Jianjun also sighed seriously, as if he was really distressed because he didn''t have a daughter.


    And Cai Wenjie looked at such Li Jianjun, directly laughed and joked.


    "Come on, brother Li, according to your character, once you have a daughter, it must be that kind of daughter nu. I have every reason to believe that as long as someone has close contact with your daughter, you will take your soldiers to block the door of that person and know that he will never dare to approach your daughter again."


    Cai Wenjie jokingly said such a sentence, and Li Jianjun didn''t refute anything after listening. He just laughed loudly, as if he had certified Cai Wenjie''s words.


    "OK, OK, while there are still a few hours to rest, let''s take a break. In a few hours, we will live on the armored train."


    YJ is still a distance from the northern border, so it has to drive one day and one night to reach the destination. Therefore, it is inevitable that Cai Wenjie and others must sleep on the train. Unlike ordinary trains, armored trains are a train loaded with weapons, and countless zombies will hinder the train along the way, So there is a high probability that Cai Wenjie, Li Jianjun and others can''t sleep at all on the train, which is why Li Jianjun asked Cai Wenjie to have a good rest now.

 Chapter 303

    A few hours later.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Although it''s not yet evening, it''s already dark. It''s too dark in winter in the north, so it''s quite normal.


    Cai Wenjie woke up from the lounge he had sorted out. He hadn''t slept in the afternoon for a long time. The first thing Cai Wenjie did after waking up was to confirm the time.


    "Is it five o''clock in the afternoon? Unexpectedly, I slept for three hours¡°


    Cai Wenjie shook his head and woke up. Then he yawned, stood up from the sofa and walked to the door of the temporary lounge.


    "Good afternoon, chief!"


    When the two soldiers in charge of standing guard saw Cai Wenjie coming out of the lounge, they immediately tightened up and greeted Cai Wenjie.


    "It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes!"


    In the final analysis, the main reason why Cai Wenjie asked the two soldiers to stand guard was to wake him up as quickly as possible when he slept and to avoid major events. Now he wakes up, naturally, he doesn''t need soldiers to stand guard.


    Just as Cai Wenjie sent away the soldiers on guard and was ready to wash, Cai Wenjie found that the whole railway station began to tremble a little, and the feeling of trembling continued to increase.


    "Earthquake?"


    Cai Wenjie thought of the earthquake for the first time, and then he quickly came to a window ready to jump out at any time. Although this is the second floor of the railway station and at least five meters from the ground, Cai Wenjie believes that relying on his physical quality, he can jump from here without any damage.


    But before Cai Wenjie picked up the window, Li Jianjun rushed out of the other lounge and looked at Cai Wenjie.


    Compared with CAI Wenjie who was about to jump out of the window, Li Jianjun was excited. He walked quickly to Cai Wenjie, grabbed Cai Wenjie who wanted to jump out of the window and said.


    "Come on! Get ready quickly. The armored train will arrive on our side soon."


    After hearing the news that the armored train was about to arrive, Cai Wenjie immediately realized that the shivering feeling was not caused by the earthquake, but by the rapid movement of the armored train.


    After realizing this, Cai Wenjie immediately left the window and walked quickly to the train platform with Li Jianjun.


    During this period, Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun also gathered soldiers at all fire points except the fire points at the necessary defensive positions, and simply organized a welcome team, but the welcome team was not holding flowers, but all kinds of deadly guns.


    Under the orders of CAI Wenjie and Li Jianjun, the soldiers lined up a train platform full of one side. Almost every five meters, a soldier with a rifle in his hand and his chest stood at the side of the passage of the armored train coming in with a standard army posture.


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun are no exception. One of them is a major battalion commander and the other is the person in charge of YJ air force command. However, compared with the person in charge of the upcoming armored train, they are not a bit worse.


    What is the concept of admiral? Admiral is the highest level of general and officer.


    In short, the general is equivalent to the top person in a military region. It is the first time Cai Wenjie has met in his previous life and this life. Therefore, Cai Wenjie is still a little nervous. After all, these people can be said to be his immediate boss.


    In a few minutes, from the farthest distance of the railway, you can clearly see a huge steel beast slowly approaching the railway station. The speed of the armored train is not fast, it can be said to be very slow. The reason for this is also very simple. The main reason is that if the train enters the station too fast, it is difficult to stop, not to mention braking.


    Because the armored train is too heavy, if you don''t control the speed before entering the station, you don''t want to stop in the train platform.


    "Here comes the train! Everyone obey my orders! Salute the chief!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun were the first to take the lead and began to pay a standard salute to the slowly approaching train, and the soldiers around them began to pay a solemn salute to the approaching Armored Train under the command of each squad leader.


    And because of the high morale and murderous spirit caused by the soldiers'' continuous fighting in the past 24 hours, just a salute and standard standing posture can make this group of soldiers display a different momentum.


    The army general Yan Song, standing in the first-class compartment of the train, looked at the soldiers standing in a row outside the train and saluted him. He couldn''t help but return a salute. However, the old general forgot one thing, that is, for his safety, the window glass of the whole train is the kind of glass that can see the outside from the inside, but can''t see the inside from the outside.


    So the soldiers outside couldn''t see the old general''s salute.


    "The boys outside are very good. I like the murderous look in their eyes! This is what the army should look like!"


    "General, as mentioned above in the radical cure report, the YJ railway station is now jointly held by major Cai Wenjie and director Li Jianjun."


    "Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun? I seem to have some impression. Ah, I remember. I personally approved the promotion of this major named Cai Wenjie. He held on to the attack of 30000 zombies and thousands of mutant zombies with a company''s strength, and wiped out the tide of corpses after a few hours of fierce battle. At that time, I also regarded his deeds as a model to the people in our military region I taught him hard. Hahaha, it''s him. It''s good, it''s good! "


    General Yansong nodded with great satisfaction, and then laughed. You know, he not only approved Cai Wenjie''s promotion at that time, but also applied for first-class merit. However, because the procedure for approving first-class merit is a little complex, he still has no accurate information, which makes him feel strange and regrettable.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t know that his name and deeds have been passed to the old general. Cai Wenjie is now looking at the iron beast in front of him. His mouth is constantly strange, and his eyes are full of eager eyes. Will a man like this iron beast refuse? Cai Wenjie is also an exception. His attention has been firmly attracted by the heavy armored train in front of him.


    It was not until the nearby Li Jianjun woke Cai Wenjie in time that he recovered his sober state.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Remember, when you see general Yansong later, you must behave. At least let old general Yansong deeply remember you. As long as you impress the old general, you will have less trouble when you are promoted in the future."

 Chapter 304

    While paying attention to the train, Li Jianjun whispered to Cai Wenjie, saying that he really hoped that Cai Wenjie would leave a deep impression on the old general.


    This will be of great help to Cai Wenjie''s future.


    Under the precise operation of the train driver, the first-class compartment of the train just stopped in front of CAI Wenjie and Li Jianjun. With the door of the train compartment slowly opened, a middle-aged and elderly man with the rank of general on his shoulder slowly got off the train under the guidance of the adjutant and stood in front of them. He was general Yansong.


    "Hello, chief! I''m Cai Wenjie, the person in charge of the new light gathering place in YJ city! Ask the chief!"


    "Hello, chief! Li Jianjun, the person in charge of YJ air base in Qian, the gathering place of YJ airport, says hello to the chief!"


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun shouted to general Yansong in front of them with their biggest voice almost at the same time, and then saluted the Veteran General Yansong with the most standard salute at the same time.


    "Well, Hello! Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun, right? I''ve heard your name many times in the military region. Especially you, the combat hero Cai Wenjie, who stopped the tide of tens of thousands of zombies for several hours with a company''s strength and finally completed the annihilation, your story has been a good story in the military region. Everyone says you are a natural commander and want to talk to him very much "You know"


    General Yansong said to them with a smile, and Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun who heard the praise showed a flattered smile, especially Cai Wenjie himself.


    However, they forced themselves to calm down and replied loudly to general Yansong.


    "The chief is too praised!"


    "Well, you keep working hard. I hope I can see you on the promotion list next time."


    "Yes!"


    After they answered, before they could continue to speak, general Yansong took a document from the adjutant''s hand, and then turned it over.


    "The material carriage No. 17.18.19 is the material that the central government assists you. You should arrange people to unload it quickly. We will stop here for an hour, and then we will continue to go north. You should also have received the notice. After unloading the materials, you will take your own team to go to the northern border with me to fight. Are you ready?"


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun looked at each other, then straightened their waist and replied loudly.


    "Always be ready!"


    Yansong was very satisfied with their answers.


    "Very good! Hurry to unload the goods and arrange the delivery of goods. Remember, we will start in an hour. We must make all preparations before that."


    "I see!"


    Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun, after paying homage to Yan Song again, hurriedly summoned people to unload and arranged trucks to transport materials to their respective gathering places, as well as Zhou Weiguo''s Stadium gathering place, which had not appeared for a long time.


    The material carriages transported by armored trains are those with huge space. Each carriage can transport at least 60 tons of materials. Of course, due to space constraints, it can only transport about half of the grain, that is, 30 tons of rice or other grain, equivalent to 1500 bags of 20 kg of rice.


    In the three material carriages on 17.18.19, in addition to the staple food and auxiliary food such as canned rice and grain on 17, the other two carriages are filled with various necessities of life, such as spices such as salt, sugar, soy sauce, vinegar and edible oil, as well as various vitamin tablets and common drugs.


    There are all kinds of disinfectant, alcohol, bandages and other medical supplies.


    It can be said that all the basic living materials needed by modern people are in it except those unnecessary.


    Because of time constraints, Cai Wenjie had to temporarily transfer soldiers from all fire points to participate in the handling work. Except for the snipers on the roof, almost everyone was brought by Cai Wenjie to carry materials.


    Moreover, not only that, in order to carry materials better and faster, Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun respectively transferred transport helicopters on standby in the gathering place. They used almost all the available modes of transport from land to air.


    In particular, Li Jianjun has brought all the helicopters in his air force that can lift containers, and is ready to transport all the materials back at one time.


    But just as everyone was frantically carrying materials, the zombies who heard the sound gathered again to prepare for a sudden attack on the railway station. Of course, because the surrounding zombies were almost destroyed, the number of zombies gathered this time was insufficient, only hundreds, or even less than 1000.


    "Report! Hundreds of zombies appear around the railway station again. Please give instructions!"


    Because of time constraints, Cai Wenjie even went off to carry materials in person. When a soldier responsible for guarding the surrounding railway station suddenly reported loudly in front of CAI Wenjie on the runway.


    "Hundreds of zombies? Let two infantry chariots go out and lead these hundreds of zombies away from the main transportation road. Don''t let these zombies block the transportation road. After the zombies are led away, give in to the chariots and solve these zombies cleanly!"


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie simply gave the order, he began to carry the materials again. He was carrying five bags of 20kg rice on one shoulder. He quickly ran from the material carriage to the transport truck to carry the materials back and forth. He alone could carry the carrying capacity of several soldiers.


    Even Li Jianjun was surprised.


    "Tut tut Tut, if it were put in ancient times, it would be a great general with natural divine power."


    After sighing, Li Jianjun also felt that he was full of strength. Then he came to the material carriage and was ready to help carry materials.


    "Give me two bags, too"


    "Well, good chief!"


    The soldier looked at Li Jianjun''s thin body. Although he was worried that Li Jianjun couldn''t carry it, he still clenched his teeth and divided Li Jianjun into two bags of 20kg rice, so that Li Jianjun was steadily carried on his shoulder.


    "OK, isn''t it very heavy?"


    Looking at Li Jianjun with some ease, the soldier carrying rice to Li Jianjun also breathed a sigh of relief. However, before the soldier could breathe a sigh of relief, Li Jianjun suddenly fell to the ground. It turned out that Li Jianjun focused all his attention on the rice he was carrying, so he didn''t see a protruding brick on the ground, In addition, he didn''t know where to win or lose, and the handling speed was a little faster, which led to the current picture.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie just finished moving materials once and was moving quickly to the material carriage. When he saw Li Jianjun about to fall to the ground, Cai Wenjie directly helped Li Jianjun up without saying a word.

 Chapter 305

    "Come on, brother Li, let us young people do this kind of hard work. Besides, someone must count the quantity of materials now. I think that job is more suitable for you."


    Although Cai Wenjie said this sentence with kindness, at first glance, he felt that he was mocking Li Jianjun''s old meaning. Fortunately, Li Jianjun was not a sharp edged person, so he could still listen to it.


    "Oh, I''m old. I''m really old. Don''t mention these rice in those years. Even if I''m carrying them, it won''t be a problem."


    Li Jianjun said he was old. He stood up slowly, then shook his head and left the place. He was ready to count the various quantities of materials.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Li Jianjun and looked a little dejected. He didn''t say much. He directly turned to continue his handling work.


    With the efforts of CAI Wenjie and other soldiers, they finally moved and transported all the materials within an hour. Now the trucks and helicopters carrying the materials are on the way back to the gathering place. As previously agreed, Zhou Weiguo is also involved in these materials, They have sent a transport helicopter to supply Zhou Weiguo''s Stadium gathering place.


    After carrying all the materials, Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun called all the soldiers except those stationed at the railway station for a long time to get on the heavy armored train.


    The soldiers who stayed at the railway station for a long time, of course, were Cai Wenjie''s soldiers. When Cai Wenjie came to the railway station this time, he brought a total of more than 200 people, that is, the troops of two companies. When defending the railway station, there were no casualties, so the soldiers brought by Cai Wenjie were still alive and well.


    Among the 200 soldiers in these two companies, Cai Wenjie left half of the soldiers, that is, more than 100 people, and is the only mixed company with cloned humans and normal humans. That is, Yilian also followed Cai Wenjie from the beginning to the present. Song Yi, the commander of one company, began to follow his cloned humans when he had nothing.


    Cai Wenjie first called all the officers of the company in front of him, and then began to give orders.


    "Song Yi, Deng Jun, Zhang Fei, Shunliu, the four of you are my right-hand men. The main reason why I don''t take you with me when I set out for the border is that someone must guard the railway station, which can be said to be my lifeline. Even if the action fails, I can withdraw through the original railway, but if the railway station falls, I can almost wait to die, so the railway station must have my most trusted subordinates stationed, and what I trust most is you. Do you understand what I say? "


    "I understand!"


    Song Yi, together with the other three platoon leaders, replied loudly, especially Deng Jun, whose voice is the loudest. Even if he is the only real human, his loyalty to Cai Wenjie is stronger than that of the clone.


    "Time is running out. Just in case, you must keep in close contact with the three companies in the gathering place. If there is any accident in the gathering place, you must hurry to the gathering place for support. Similarly, if there is any accident in the railway station, the three companies in the gathering place will also support you. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Very good. I hope I can see you intact when I come back. Bye!"


    After Cai Wenjie said this, he stood in front of the four and made a standard salute. Similarly, the four also responded to Cai Wenjie and gave Cai Wenjie a salute with the most standard salute.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie boarded the carriage already prepared for them under the attention of the four people.


    At this time, the heavy loaded train was also ready to start again. With a roar before the train started, the steel monster began to move forward slowly.


    The train slowly left YJ railway station and then continued to catch up to the north.


    There are three carriages assigned to Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun, two of which are used to rest and the other is used to store ammunition supplies. Moreover, the connected parts of the two carriages will have an explosion-proof isolation door, so that their defense can at least prevent explosives such as ordinary grenades.


    Of course, the explosion-proof isolation door is usually open. Only people in the cab can close the isolation door through remote control, or press someone to press the emergency isolation button, can the explosion-proof door be triggered.


    As for why it is so troublesome to design an explosion-proof isolation door? It is mainly to prevent accidents in train carriages, so as to avoid that unexpected carriages will affect other carriages.


    For example, in case of a fire, the compartment in which the fire occurs will be isolated to prevent the fire from spreading to other compartments. When the fire extinguisher comes, there is no problem to open the isolation door to let the fire extinguisher in to put out the fire, or directly abandon this compartment.


    Cai Wenjie sat on a small stool near the window and looked at the scene outside the window. He and Li Jianjun were assigned a carriage respectively. In other words, they are now in the situation of being in charge of each other.


    The second company brought by Cai Wenjie is managed by Cai Wenjie himself, while Li Jianjun manages the soldiers he brings.


    Because of the special transformation of the carriage, there is no problem for a carriage to accommodate 100 people.


    "What are you thinking, brother Cai? I''m homesick after a while?"


    Li Jianjun walked unsteadily from the edge of the carriage to the place where Cai Wenjie sat, then opened another small stool by the window and sat down.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Li Jianjun who had adapted to the train and said with some sigh.


    "It''s really a little homesick, but it''s mainly for the future."


    "You mean the nuclear mutation zombie on the other side of the border?"


    "Yes, I heard that the whole body of the nuclear variant zombie, including his blood disease and hair, is the source of emission. As long as you dare to be close to the nuclear variant zombie within a few meters, you will be directly affected by nuclear radiation and can''t live in peace for the rest of your life."


    Although nuclear variant zombies are weaker than other variant zombies, the influence of nuclear variant zombies is too great. As long as they walk through the land, they will never grow any plants in the next few years. More accurately, because the land is polluted by nuclear radiation, no plants can grow at all.


    "I have learned about this from general Yansong. The central government has issued tens of thousands of protective clothing to prevent being affected by nuclear radiation. Moreover, those protective clothing have been in a material carriage of the train and will be distributed to us as soon as they arrive at the destination."

 Chapter 306

    Night.


    The armored train kept running forward on the track. Except for the soldiers in charge of guarding tonight, everyone fell asleep safely, and Cai Wenjie was no exception.


    Now Cai Wenjie is sleeping with the officers and soldiers of the second company in carriage 36. Because of their trust in the armored train, everyone temporarily lifted the alert and fell asleep wholeheartedly.


    Li Jianjun is the same. He and his troops fell asleep safely in carriage 39. As for carriage 37.38 in the middle, it is not only the carriage mentioned earlier to transport arms, but also supplies for Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun.


    "Peng! Boom! GA!!!!!"


    Almost at the same time, Cai Wenjie, Li Jianjun and their soldiers were awakened by the loud noise.


    Cai Wenjie suddenly opened his eyes, jumped out of bed, and then quickly took out his weapons from the system space, and began to guard around with a gun. This action took less than three seconds. It can be imagined how vigilant Cai Wenjie was.


    At this time, other soldiers also jumped down from their beds, quickly picked up the guns neatly placed before the rest, consciously came to Cai Wenjie and began to guard.


    "Yichen! Take some people to see what happened!"


    "Yes! Chief!"


    Cai Wenjie kept his gun alert, and then began to command song Yichen, the company commander of the second company, to find out what had happened.


    "You guys, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    As for song Yichen, who has the highest rank and position except Cai Wenjie, his task is to obey all Cai Wenjie''s orders. Therefore, when he heard that he was asked to understand the situation, he didn''t hesitate at all and directly took his guard platoon to the place where the noise appeared.


    At this time, the armored train running at high speed on the railway track slowly reduced its speed.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on in the cockpit?"


    "Report to the chief! I don''t know why our contact with the cockpit has been interrupted. Now we can''t contact them at all!"


    General Yansong, who had just woken up, found the guards and signal soldiers for the first time, began to understand the situation, and then had the above paragraph.


    "Since you can''t get in touch by phone, hire someone! Immediately send a guard to the cockpit to understand the situation!"


    "Yes!"


    In the cockpit of the armored train, the five drivers who should have driven the armored train are now shooting at a monster who suddenly broke in through the side door with a pistol.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? The pistol doesn''t work at all!"


    A driver with a type 92 military pistol in his hand kept shooting at the monster. To be exact, it was a crazy shooting at the monster''s head. Like this driver, other drivers also madly shot at the monster who kept swinging his head, trying to drive the monster back out of the cockpit.


    The head was stuck by the cockpit door. The monster endured a burning tingling sensation on his face while still struggling.


    Sure enough, if Cai Wenjie can observe with the system satellite, he will find that the monster is at least 30 meters long and three meters wide, and it is still a reptile without limbs, that is, a snake, or a variant of a snake.


    Although the mutant snake didn''t know where it came from, his purpose was obvious. It wanted to eat the snacks in front of him. Unfortunately, it was stuck by the door of the cockpit. It couldn''t get out or get in at all. It could only embarrassingly intimidate a few small people here.


    However, it is obvious that the threat of the mutant snake will only make the human who owns the gun hook the trigger finger faster.


    "No! Its struggling action is stronger. Hurry to find support!"


    Just when one of the drivers wanted to move the rescue soldiers, another door connecting the back carriage was suddenly kicked open.


    Then a large group of people rushed in directly, including song Yichen, who came to understand the situation. In fact, according to the regulations, song Yichen shouldn''t have come to the cockpit at all, but because the situation was urgent and song Yichen was the fastest group of people to arrive, general Yansong personally ordered song Yichen and others to go to the cockpit to see the situation.


    When the people who came to the cockpit saw a mutant snake stuck in the gate outside the cockpit, they did not hesitate to output fire directly to the mutant snake.


    "Aim at the monster''s eyes and other vulnerable places, otherwise you can''t do effective damage to him at all.


    A driver suddenly opened his mouth and said that although song Yichen and others heard the voice, they did not answer, but silently adjusted the position of the muzzle a little, so that the bullet could directly hit the eyes of the mutant snake and so on.


    Soon, under the fire output of everyone, the mutant snake was injured by bullets for the first time. The blood red vertical pupil of the mutant snake was hit by hundreds of bullets at the same time in an instant. The eyeball was directly broken into countless pieces like a balloon pierced by a needle.


    This time, the mutant snake, which had been struggling very hard, began to tremble violently like crazy, and its iron like tail began to swing up and down wildly because of severe pain, and kept hitting the train body, but it was of no use at all, because the armored train was made of extremely precious metal, not to mention these hits, Even a few direct missiles are not a big problem.


    "We need more powerful weapons. Just rifles and pistols in our hands can''t do more damage to this mutant snake."


    Song Yichen''s eyes stared at the movements of the mutant snake and shouted to the other soldiers.


    "I''ll get some rocket launchers now!"


    "No! The power of the bazooka is too strong. The equipment in the cockpit may be blown up and fail, so you can''t use the bazooka!"


    "How about a large caliber anti equipment sniper rifle?"


    A guard suddenly said that if it is an anti equipment sniper rifle, it can not only kill the mutant snake, but also will not affect the surrounding equipment.


    "That''s good! Just use that. Bring it quickly."


    After confirming that the large caliber anti material sniper rifle can be used, a guard immediately went to the nearest equipment warehouse to get the anti material sniper rifle.


    "Wait a minute! As long as it doesn''t affect the surrounding equipment, I have a simpler method"

 Chapter 307

    Song Yichen took out an oval object from his tactical vest, and then twisted the oval object like a bottle cap.


    "The magnetic fire grenade can adhere to any place in an instant, and its killing is only effective for flesh and blood. It is a new grenade that the chief asked me to test."


    Then, song Yichen threw a standard throw at the mutant snake, which was still struggling violently. Like a pitcher, he tried hard to throw it at the mutant snake. Unfortunately, the mutant snake suddenly opened his big mouth and swallowed the accurate one.


    The scene entered a strange silence, and everyone was shocked by the action of the mutant snake.


    The mutant snake is no exception. Although the sting of its eyes is still stimulating his brain, it calms down because of the sudden silence.


    However, the strange silence was also short. I saw the mutant snake swallowing the magnetic fire grenade. Its snake body was like being thrown into lava and began to melt from the inside.


    In less than a few seconds, the back body of the mutant snake was only full of white bones, which were still swinging in the wind, and the front body, including the head of the mutant snake, began to melt.


    The mutant snake also becomes more irritable because of the melting of the body. Unfortunately, because the body has no most of the reasons, the mutant snake can''t resist at all, and can only die slowly with the continuous melting of the body.


    After seeing the tragedy of the mutant snake, everyone subconsciously stayed away from Song Yichen, for fear that song Yichen would have a brain attack and get other magnetic fire grenades on them.


    "There''s only one look in your eyes. I wanted to test it after the border, but now it''s completely gone."


    After hearing that song Yichen had no magnetic fire grenades in his hand, the people dared to approach song Yichen.


    The mutant snake stuck in the cockpit has long become a stinking liquid package. Interestingly, even if the blood and flesh of the mutant snake have completely disappeared, its bones and bones are still intact. It''s spectacular at a sudden look.


    "OK, it''s settled. I have to go back and report what happened here. We''ll talk about it when we have time. Let''s go."


    Song Yichen said that, he took the soldiers with him and began to return to car 36. As for other things, it was no longer something he could intervene in.


    Looking at Song Yichen leaving, no one left. Now the power of the armored train is about to disappear. The top priority is to restart the engine of the armored train and let the armored train run again. If you stop the train in such a deserted place, who knows if there will be any more mutant snakes, mutant dogs and mutant cats attacking them.


    "You report everything that happened here to general Yansong. My words will stay here to protect them until they drive the armored train again."


    "I see. Take care."


    With that, the guard immediately started running back.


    As for other guards, they came to the dead mutant snake and began to carefully clean up the ground. Although magneto Grenades can not infect other creatures like plague, for the sake of safety, the guards still cleaned up with 12 points of vigilance, and then put away the bones and bones left by the mutant snake, If you have the opportunity, you can send it to the research laboratory for research.


    Inside car 36, Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun, who had just come to visit, were chatting.


    "Brother Li, I suggest you train your soldiers quickly. Their performance is too bad. They only react after more than ten minutes of the noise. The first thing after waking up is not to protect you, but to find their own clothes. It''s really outrageous."


    Cai Wenjie frowned at Li Jianjun and said that although Cai Wenjie also knew that Li Jianjun''s soldiers were recruits who had just been recruited, even recruits should know that in case of any emergency, they should protect their top officer at the first time, rather than looking for their clothes like a headless fly, At this time, even if he is naked, it is the right choice to protect Li Jianjun with weapons.


    "After all, they are just recruits who have been in the army for less than a week. Now they don''t have accurate awareness of anything. After a long time in the future, just practice more. After all, we... No, I suddenly remember that you haven''t been a soldier for a month?"


    Cai Wenjie answered Li Jianjun''s question honestly.


    "Exactly, 23 days"


    "23 days, from nothing to the present major battalion commander, you only used 23 days"


    Li Jianjun looked at Cai Wenjie in amazement. Looking at Cai Wenjie was like looking at some kind of talent.


    Just when Cai Wenjie was a little uncomfortable when Li Jianjun stared at him, song Yichen returned to car 36 with his soldiers.


    "Report to the chief! I have understood the previous situation clearly. The thing is like this..."


    Song Yichen reported his experiences word by word to Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun.


    Cai Wenjie listened to song Yichen''s report, nodded, and then said.


    "So it is. I see. You have worked hard all the way. Go back and have a rest. It will dawn in three hours."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie asked song Yichen and the soldiers to go back and said to Li Jianjun.


    "Brother Li, you heard it too. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll go and you''ll have an early rest."


    After hearing song Yichen''s report, Li Jianjun nodded to Cai Wenjie, then got up and began to walk to his carriage.


    Cai Wenjie himself, after sending them away, didn''t lie down and rest directly. Instead, he began to spy around using system satellites. He wanted to see if there were any mutant animals like mutant snakes nearby.


    As mentioned earlier, system satellites can ignore the impact of night, and through specific technologies, even the night can be observed clearly like the day.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie did not spend much effort to observe everything nearby. Let alone, this time, Cai Wenjie really found some social mutant animals, a group of black and blind people and mutant Northeast tigers.


    And interestingly, these black and blind people and the northeast tiger gate are now getting together to fight, and they are still fighting with real swords and guns. The black and blind people can shoot a northeast tiger with a slap. Similarly, the northeast tiger can shoot the black and blind back again and again. Each side has its own advantages, and no one admits defeat.

 Chapter 308

    Cai Wenjie looked at the group of mutant animals through the system satellite and slowly closed his eyes again.


    Seven in the morning.


    Cai Wenjie opened his eyes on time, sat up from the bed and looked out of the window. Although it was already seven o''clock in the morning, it was still dark.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the time. It was really seven o''clock.


    "The closer you get to the north, the later it will be."


    After sighing, Cai Wenjie picked up the toothbrush, toothpaste and towel on the table and went to wash.


    On the other hand, Li Jianjun also stood up from his bed and began to habitually play taijiquan. The space is too small. Some movements can''t be performed, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Now the whole armored train is six hours away from reaching the destination border, that is, at 1 p.m., it can reach the last stop from the border.


    "How''s it going? Did you get in touch with the last railway station?"


    "Report to the chief, we have tried every means to contact the railway station, but there is no reply. I guess the officers and soldiers stationed there should be completely gone now."


    When general Yansong heard this, he just sighed deeply, didn''t ask a few more questions, just said.


    "Let


    "Go and inform all the troops on the train to be ready for battle. We are likely to enter a dangerous area full of zombies."


    "Yes!"


    Before the train departs from YJ, it has already contacted the next station and the final station. Even when the train departs from YJ, the contact with the final station has not been interrupted. Until it was attacked by the mutant snake last night, it lost contact with the receiving force at the final station, tried all methods, and did not contact the receiving force.


    After losing contact for so long, general Yansong has prepared for the worst. Although they are uncomfortable, they may have to meet hundreds of dead comrades in arms.


    Cai Wenjie, who was washing, heard such a broadcast.


    "Ding Ding! This is the headquarters broadcast. The train is still six hours away from the final station. However, we have completely lost contact with the final station. In case, general Yansong ordered that all troops should be prepared for battle. If the final station is really occupied, we can only rely on ourselves to reach the border battlefield."


    Cai Wenjie, who listened to the broadcast, immediately looked at Zou''s eyebrows, and then used the system satellite to observe the situation of the final station. Then Cai Wenjie found out.


    Now the final site has been completely reduced to a mass grave. A large number of zombies are sandwiched with the bodies of some mutant animals, so they lie around the railway station. The original silver frost covered ground is full of black and red blood and fried rotten flesh and blood, just like a hell on earth, very hairy and bone damaged.


    Cai Wenjie simply observed the situation outside and began to focus on the railway station. Finally, the railway station is much larger than YJ railway station, but he can clearly see some fire points full of blood. In the fire points, he can clearly see defensive weapons such as heavy machine guns, howitzers and flamethrowers, but the only one The soldiers inside are missing.


    Not only this fire point, almost all the fire points that can be seen look like this. As for the invisible ones, they must be almost the same. After Cai Wenjie''s observation and inference, the soldiers in the fire point almost disappeared at the same time. More accurately, the soldiers originally stationed in the fire point were dragged out of the fire point by unknown monsters and killed him Hey, guys.


    As for why Cai Wenjie thinks so, the main reason is that there are some traces of being dragged in each fire point. Even one fire point retains the finger blood left by a soldier when he was dragged, as if the soldier struggled hard before being dragged down.


    Just when Cai Wenjie inferred that the soldiers here were dragged away by what kind of mutant zombies, such a voice came from the radio.


    "In order to the coming danger, the headquarters decided to issue protective clothing and other new equipment in advance, and ask all troops to receive equipment in an orderly manner and wait for the arrival of the war."


    As soon as the voice of the people in the radio fell, there were dark boxes in the train compartment of the No. 37.38 army, and individual exoskeleton protective clothes popped out neatly from the inside.


    Yes, it is the individual exoskeleton protective clothing. Although the exoskeleton in this individual exoskeleton protective clothing is still the most basic exoskeleton system, this protective clothing is a real treasure. Different from the common protective clothing, this protective clothing is made of the latest materials, and the protective clothing is damaged by accident during combat, resulting in nuclear pollution This suit is made of steel plate and plastic.


    It can not only effectively protect against nuclear radiation, but also make various tactical actions freely without any interference.


    In this way, even if the nuclear variant zombie is close to the body, it will not be affected by the nuclear variant zombie. Even if the nuclear variant zombie is close to the body with close weapons, it will not have the slightest impact. However, this set of exoskeleton protective clothing is still a little flawed, because the researchers focused on the protective clothing and exoskeleton during the design, which led to this set of individual exoskeleton protective clothing The suit is very anti-human and very heavy. The weight of a single soldier''s exoskeleton protective suit is 40 kg, that is, 40 kg.


    What is the concept? It''s equivalent to running around with two bags of 20kg rice all the time. Fortunately, at this time, the exoskeleton system can greatly reduce people''s load-bearing pressure. Otherwise, you won''t want to fight in this suit.


    Without the system, Cai Wenjie might be greedy for these individual exoskeleton protective clothes, but compared with the individual exoskeleton armor equipped with Kirin system sold by the system, it is equivalent to the difference between heaven and earth. After all, this is something specially developed by the central government for the sake of soldiers, and the effect of anti nuclear radiation must pass the test, Then just take it. Besides, Cai Wenjie''s only 100 sets of individual exoskeleton armor are on the third company. It''s good to have such equipment now.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie came to carriage 37.38 after washing. Now Cai Wenjie is still listening to the radio carefully and knows the current situation through the radio as much as possible.


    "The last thing, when the train stops at the terminal and everyone gets off, the armored train will start to return until half a month later and pick us up again."

 Chapter 309

    As soon as he said this, Cai Wenjie obviously felt the noise from other carriages.


    It''s not hard to understand. You know what they are going to face now, but a whole border of zombies and even more difficult nuclear mutation zombies, all the troops stationed at the border finally died bravely for the border, and none of the survivors remained. Even the ordinary survivors around the border were destroyed by the army, The whole border can be said to be the world of zombies.


    But it is such a dangerous place, but the armored train has to return to the starting point after putting them down. Once they lose in the battlefield, there is no place to go if they want to retreat. They can only fight with the zombies to the end.


    In other words, once the war is lost, they will only be waiting for endless pursuit and battlefield without retreat. If it is soldiers from other countries, this situation is enough to make foreign soldiers mutiny, but now here are soldiers from country Z. although they are briefly surprised like ordinary people, they quickly calm down, and everyone, Are ready to sacrifice.


    Even if they die, they will take the border back from the hands of zombies, even if they sacrifice their lives for it.


    As for Cai Wenjie himself, even if he lost the war, he can return to his gathering place unharmed, and even run with Li Jianjun and others, so he has no burden and no negative emotion. The soldiers of the second company under Cai Wenjie, up to the company commander and down to every ordinary soldier, are clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie.


    For clones, death is not terrible, and they will fully obey Cai Wenjie''s orders, so there will be no fear of war and avoidance of war, which is equivalent to the explosion of morale and no one at all.


    Besides, this time, general Yansong brought a whole brigade of armored brigades, hundreds of tanks, infantry vehicles and other combat vehicles, as well as fire support forces specially supporting the front battlefield, 24 self-propelled howitzers, 24 122 mm rockets, and 24 sets of anti-aircraft systems integrating shells and guns.


    In addition, communications, engineers, repair, transportation, reconnaissance, medical treatment, and all kinds of combat auxiliary units are also available. In addition, the terrain along the border is conducive to the movement of armored forces, so we can fight from place to place, so that zombies can never catch up with them. In short, we fight guerrillas. We used to fight guerrillas in the woods, but now we fight guerrillas in the plains, Just change the soup without changing the dressing. I''m used to it.


    Moreover, in this operation, they are not alone, and the Air Force stationed around the border will also fight with them to annihilate the incoming zombies and drive them back out of the border. Of course, because zombies have no habit of retreat, they are likely to die in human guns.


    After the broadcast, Cai Wenjie led his second company to finish the breakfast delivered, and then directly took the soldiers to carriage 37, where weapons and equipment were stored. In case, Cai Wenjie decided to get familiar with the new equipment in advance.


    "Song Yichen!"


    "Yes!"


    "You should familiarize the soldiers with the new equipment. Don''t find it useless on the battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie ordered song Yichen, he also came to a dark box. At first, some unskilled people wore individual exoskeleton protective clothing. Because there is a way to wear this protective clothing above each dark box, there is no need to worry about not wearing it.


    Almost ten minutes later, Cai Wenjie finally put on this suit of individual exoskeleton protective clothing, and then began to do simple actions to see if there were any inappropriate places. There was no big problem in raising hands, feet and squatting. The only problem was that the ventilation of this set of equipment was not very good, but it was understandable that it was used to prevent radiation after all, If the ventilation is really good, Cai Wenjie doesn''t even dare to wear this suit to go out and fight with the nuclear mutation zombie.


    The soldiers around are also dressed neatly. Let alone that although the suit of individual exoskeleton protective clothing is troublesome, it is also very handsome. You can visit the appearance of exoskeleton in the call of duty in the future war.


    Of course, it is still not comparable to the individual exoskeleton armor sold in the system.


    After a little activity, Cai Wenjie looked at the rows of new weapons on the nearby gun rack. To be honest, Cai Wenjie didn''t know any of the weapons on the gun rack. Probably because these weapons were specially developed to deal with zombies, they were not equipped to all troops in the country at the first time, Instead, it was equipped to the front-line troops in small quantities, that is, the troops on the train.


    There are not only rows of weapons hanging on the gun rack, but also their use instructions. There is also a screen next to each gun rack, which contains the use instructions and maintenance methods of each gun. It is still more humanized.


    Cai Wenjie casually picked up a rifle like weapon and played with it. For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie first checked whether live ammunition was installed before playing. After removing the magazine, he repeatedly pulled up the gun and confirmed that there were no bullets left in it. Only then did he get familiar with it safely and boldly.


    "The magazine has a capacity of 50 rounds. The whole gun body adopts a template similar to HK416. It weighs two kilograms compared with the general 95 rifle, but it has little impact. The gun body has multiple guide rails, can install various tactical equipment, and can launch 5.8mm and 7.62mm sub bullets... This is!"


    While being familiar with the new weapon, Cai Wenjie looked at the description of the gun and read that he was completely shocked when Cai Wenjie read the text in the middle. It turned out that the gun could fire 12.7mm large caliber bullets, which was specially used to deal with the tough variant zombies, and really achieved the purpose of anti variant zombies.


    "It''s crazy. If it''s not used with exoskeleton, ordinary soldiers can eat a pot just by carrying ammunition.


    Not only the rifle, but also the pistol on the gun rack can be compatible with firing 12.7mm bullets. The shape of the whole pistol can basically refer to the extended version of desert eagle. However, compared with the appearance of desert eagle, the function of this new pistol is more powerful, and its recoil is half of that of desert eagle, so you don''t have to worry about getting your wrist off when shooting Fracture.


    Of course, there is a very serious problem when such a large caliber bullet can be fired. That is, the gunfire is too loud, which can easily attract enemies from very far away, especially zombies. Once a shot is fired, all zombies within a kilometer can be led over.

 Chapter 310

    However, this kind of large caliber bullet should be used in combat. We should not care whether the gunshot is loud or not. After all, how can the gunshot be comparable to other gunshots or explosions at that time? Obviously not.


    Just when Cai Wenjie wanted to see other equipment, a sudden violent shaking directly made Cai Wenjie and his soldiers stagger. There was no way but to grasp everything around him to maintain their body balance.


    It''s not over yet. After violent shaking, the whole carriage began to shake up and down like a roller coaster in an amusement park, and even turned the whole carriage for a day.


    Cai Wenjie obviously felt that the whole carriage was directly derailed, as if it had fallen out of the railway.


    The situation was urgent. Cai Wenjie shook his head and shouted.


    "Song Yichen!"


    "Yes!"


    "Count hands immediately and assemble urgently!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yichen grabbed a stool fixed on the ground not far from Cai Wenjie. After hearing Cai Wenjie''s order, he immediately answered, and then tried to stabilize his body and shouted at the soldiers behind him.


    "Ye Dachuan!"


    "I''m here!"


    "Quickly let each platoon leader summon his soldiers, and then gather at the head!"


    "Yes!"


    As a deputy company commander, ye Dachuan was responsible for contacting his soldiers. Song Yichen took advantage of this time to quickly collect the weapons dropped on the ground and take them away as much as possible.


    After giving orders, Cai Wenjie immediately used the system satellite to observe what happened. According to this situation, the whole armored train is basically in a rollover state. In this case, once surrounded by zombies from unknown places, they will be in danger.


    Under the observation of the system satellite, Cai Wenjie found that things were different from what he predicted. The armored train did not roll from the front, but from the middle.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie also found that the current armored train was directly broken in half from the middle, and the front of the car continued to move forward with the car that had not rollover, while the middle car and the back car that had rollover were left in place, including their car 37 and car 36, which was the rest of CAI Wenjie and others, It turned to a place 50 meters away from car 37, which shows how serious the matter is.


    The No. 37 carriage where they are now is completely in a 90 degree rollover state and is lying on the side of the railway. If the ammunition supplies in the carriage are not well preserved and the explosion-proof preparations are done, otherwise, the No. 37 carriage will be completely unrecognized due to the flammable explosives in it while rollover, and they will also be killed.


    Soon, song Yichen took Ye Dachuan and his three platoons of soldiers to Cai Wenjie. Because the carriage overturned, they had to squeeze into a small space and wait for Cai Wenjie''s instructions.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Report! It''s all due!"


    "Is anyone hurt?"


    "Five people were slightly injured, but they were all minor bumps. There was no big problem."


    Cai Wenjie was relieved to hear that only five people who accidentally bumped were slightly injured. Then Cai Wenjie looked up at the many soldiers in front of him and seriously talked about the current situation.


    "The current situation is not optimistic. The whole armored train has been disconnected from the middle part. Although the first half of the train is intact, major accidents have occurred in the middle and the second half. Some carriages in the middle of the whole train have fallen out of the railway, and the carriages in the second half are almost completely derailed because of the chain reaction. Now we should recover the fastest Your troops, so I ordered! Arm yourself as fast as possible, and then go to rescue other brother troops! Do you understand¡°


    "I see!"


    "Very good! I''ll give you a minute, take your weapons and equipment as much as possible, go to rescue other troops and start operations!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, all the soldiers began to pick up the weapons and equipment falling on the ground and all kinds of scattered ammunition at their fastest speed, and fully armed themselves at their fastest speed.


    A minute passed quickly, and now all the soldiers, including the five slightly wounded soldiers, are ready for battle.


    Looking at the fully armed soldiers, Cai Wenjie first came under the car door and turned to the soldiers behind.


    "One platoon, two platoons, first rescue Li Jianjun''s troops in carriage 39, and then go to other troops. The third platoon, your most important task, is to guard against any zombies close to us and prevent them from approaching these carriages."


    "I see!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Because the carriage is now in a rollover state, the door and all exits of the carriage are above everyone''s head. If ordinary people are worried about the height of several meters, but for them soldiers, this height is just sprinkling water.


    All the unique skills such as taking the ladder, running up the wall and so on were used. In less than a few minutes, all the soldiers drilled out of the overturned carriage, and then immediately took action according to Cai Wenjie''s order.


    The soldiers of the first and second platoons, led by Ji Liangjie, the first platoon leader, and Qi Jiyi, the second platoon leader, rushed to carriage 39, which also overturned, and began to rescue Li Jianjun and others inside, while the soldiers of the third platoon followed Qian Shiduo, the third platoon leader, and arranged a simple defense front between several carriages, So as not to be made dumplings by zombies who don''t know where they come from.


    Cai Wenjie himself did not go with the first or second platoon to save people, but prepared to inform general Yansong of what happened here.


    But before Cai Wenjie could contact General Yansong, a communication came from general Yansong.


    "Hello?"


    "Finally connected! Hello, I''m Li Yong from the command center. What''s the situation over there? Can you talk about it briefly?"


    It was Li Yong, the person in charge of the armored train command center, who contacted Cai Wenjie. When the armored train shook for a moment due to rollover, he already felt something wrong. Then he found that he couldn''t contact the middle and rear carriages completely. Just when he was surprised, a guard came and told him in a panic, The armored train is missing a large part from the middle.


    At the same time, he quickly understood what had happened. He quickly contacted general Yansong, and then reported the loss of contact of some carriages of the armored train and the reality of rollover.

 Chapter 311

    "Hurry back and rescue them! Come on!"


    When general Yansong learned about the situation, he immediately issued a rescue order, but the problem is that the current armored trains do not have the conditions to turn, or there is no way to turn. If they have to turn, they must arrive at a railway station, where to complete the turning of the locomotive, and then come back to rescue them.


    When he learned that there was no way to rescue at the first time, general Yansong had to force himself to calm down and said.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to the next railway station to complete the turn and save them!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also! Find out why the armored train rollover!"


    "Yes!"


    The first half of the armored trains carry all living materials, that is, the troops going to the border to fight and the weapons and ammunition they need are all in the second half, so the armored trains in the first half alone can''t recapture the border, let alone recapture the border. Maybe the whole first half of the trains will stay at the border to deliver food to the zombies.


    So the second half of the car must be found.


    ....


    "The fact is that we can only come back to pick you up after we get to the next stop, and the time required to go back and forth is two hours, so you must stay in place for two hours. I have investigated that there are no villages around your current location, so there should not be many Zombies attacking you, but there are mountains around Lin, so you must pay attention to those mutant animals, especially those like yesterday. "


    Cai Wenjie listened to Li Yong''s words and thought of the mutant snake reported to him by song Yichen yesterday. For a moment, Cai Wenjie felt something staring at him.


    "OK, I see. I''ll take my troops for two hours."


    With that, Cai Wenjie hung up without waiting for the other side to continue to respond. It wasn''t Cai Wenjie''s big name. It was mainly because he instinctively perceived that there was a danger near here. For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie hung up the phone directly, and then began to take the weapon and warn the police around.


    Even in order to better investigate the surrounding areas, Cai Wenjie focused on two purposes and quickly scanned the surrounding environment with system satellites. The result is the same as what Li Yong said. There are no villages and other human living places around, but continuous mountains and many wild animals, Of course, most of these wild animals are mutated animals infected by viruses.


    Just a few kilometers around Cai Wenjie, at least hundreds of mutant animals were found, and these mutant animals seemed to hear the huge noise generated when the armored train rolled over, and kept running here quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie directly transmitted the pictures of these mutant animals captured by the satellite to the soldiers synchronously, so that the soldiers could understand where these mutant animals are from the perspective of God.


    "Everyone! Get ready for defense!"


    "Yes!"


    Qian Shiduo, the leader of the third platoon in charge of security, immediately ordered the soldiers to focus on the upcoming mutant animals according to the pictures in the communication device.


    Not long after Qian Shiduo, the leader of the third platoon, rearranged the focus of defense, the big wild boar, which has been three meters long and more than two meters high and half a ton heavy, rushed out of the white forest, and then gasped and stared at the three rows of soldiers not far away, launched a savage charge. The swollen wild boar threw away his limbs and frantically charged the three rows of soldiers, It looks like you''re going to knock the soldiers out, or run your fangs through the soldiers'' bodies.


    But for the soldiers who had long known that wild boars would appear, it was not difficult to deal with the mutant wild boar who was rapidly approaching. Under the command of Qian Shiduo, the leader of the third platoon, the soldiers who had long aimed at the limbs of wild boars pulled the trigger at the same time.


    Because it was against the huge variant wild boar, the soldiers used 12.7 mm large caliber bullets. With a huge gunshot, the small limbs of the wild boar were directly hit by the large caliber bullets and lost the whole leg.


    The mutant wild boar, who originally charged frantically towards the soldiers, lost his balance in a moment while losing his limbs. The whole wild boar rolled all the way from the mountain to the foot of the mountain like a snowball. The blood sprayed from his limbs marked four thick blood traces in the snow.


    The mutant wild boar rolling down the mountain like a snowball did not give up at all. His eyes stared at the soldiers not far away. Even without his limbs, he was frantically twisting his body to get close to the soldiers by even a millimeter.


    Qian Shiduo didn''t take a look at the mutant wild boar. After losing his limbs, the wild boar had completely lost its threat, and the place where the wild boar fell to the ground was about 70 or 80 meters away from the soldiers. Even if the wild boar twisted, it couldn''t get close to the soldiers.


    So the most important thing now is that there are the remaining mutant animals that are approaching quickly. Qian Shiduo looks at his communication device, which shows the positions of the remaining dozens of mutant animals. After shooting at the mutant wild boar, these remaining mutant animals move faster.


    "Seven o''clock! Three mutant rabbits! Get ready!"


    Qian Shiduo looked at the three recent mutant animals and immediately commanded the soldiers to aim in the direction of the mutant animals.


    In a snow-white dense forest, three gray wild rabbits suddenly emerged. Different from common rabbits, these three wild rabbits are about five times the size of ordinary rabbits, equivalent to a large dog. Not only their body, but also their moving speed is much faster.


    At the moment when three mutant rabbits rushed out of the woods, Qian Shiduo finally issued the shooting command! ¡°


    "Shoot!"


    Because the hare''s speed is too fast, coupled with the action of left and right transverse processes, the soldiers simply do not grasp the accurate hit of the mutant hare, so they can only concentrate their fire, cover the place where the hare is about to move forward, and use dense bullets to deal with the extremely fast hare.


    Although this is a waste of bullets, the soldiers really hit the crazy mutant hare. With a 12.7mm bullet, as long as one shot is hit, these mutant rabbits will be completely scrapped. The three rabbits died under intensive fire in less than two seconds. Compared with the mutant wild boar without limbs, the death of these three mutant rabbits is very sad Unfortunately, the whole body was like a rag spread on the snow, and gradually dyed the white snow on the ground red.


    There was no time to cheer. Qian Shiduo immediately commanded the soldiers to defend against mutant animals approaching quickly in other directions.


    "Nine o''clock! A mutant Amur tiger! Get ready!"

 Chapter 312

    In addition to the three rows responsible for guarding the surrounding area, all the remaining soldiers were taken by Cai Wenjie to save people.


    Moreover, not only Cai Wenjie took people to save people, but also the troops of at least one armored brigade in the back carriage.


    Because these people''s carriages are relatively backward, and vehicles such as tanks and armored vehicles are also behind, these troops do not have much loss.


    Their carriage did not roll over like the carriage of CAI Wenjie and Li Jianjun, but was simply forced to stop in place.


    Many people don''t even know what happened. Only the carriage a little closer to the front can know what happened in the middle.


    Soon, under the leadership of senior officers, the responding armored brigade rushed to the accident site with various tools, and then followed Cai Wenjie to rescue the overturned carriage.


    "We''re here to help!"


    A large group of soldiers in camouflage clothes, with various tools in their hands, quickly came to the rollover site, and then began to rescue their comrades in arms, not only soldiers with tools, but also many soldiers with weapons in their hands. They reinforced the three rows that were blocking, which reduced the pressure of the three rows at once.


    There are several military armored vehicles coming together. Without exception, these armored vehicles have to be transported to the border, but they have been requisitioned directly because of the emergency.


    The soldiers connected the military armored vehicle with the overturned carriage with steel cables, and were ready to use the power of the armored vehicle to re board the overturned carriage.


    However, due to the weight of the train carriage and the weather, the soldiers could not pull the carriage back no matter how hard they tried.


    However, although the carriage could not be pulled back for the time being, the trapped comrades in arms were rescued.


    "How''s it going, brother Li? Are you okay?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at Li Jianjun, who was a little embarrassed, and some joked.


    Li Jianjun still feels a little dizzy because he accidentally hit his head when the car rolled over.


    "I''m fine, but do you know the reason for the sudden rollover of the train carriage?"


    Li Jianjun first waved his hand to show that he was all right, and then asked.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what caused the rollover of the train carriage. However, the only thing I can know now is that we need to wait for rescue in place. I just contacted the people in the command room. They said that we can come back to save us in two hours, so we only need to stay here for two hours."


    "Two hours?"


    Li Jianjun touched his head and said with some difficulty.


    Looking at Li Jianjun, who was struggling to speak, Cai Wenjie asked with some worry.


    "Brother Li, are you sure it''s all right? Shall I call a paramedic for you?"


    "No, really. I''ll just take a break."


    While Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun were communicating with each other, the engineering company in the armored brigade on the other side was now inspecting the completely scrapped tracks.


    Although the middle carriage can no longer be used, the back carriage is still complete, so as long as the railway can be repaired, the back carriage can still go on the road as usual.


    "Well, is there any hope?"


    "No problem. Give me some time and I can repair the tracks."


    The engineers of the two engineering companies were whispering while checking the tracks, and their whispering voice was just heard by Cai Wenjie not far away.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cai Wenjie immediately came forward to greet the two.


    "Hello, I''m from YJ. Is that true? Just give you time and you can repair the tracks."


    The two engineers were startled by the sudden flattery, then turned around and saw a young man with the rank of major on his shoulder. They were stunned at first, and then saluted Cai Wenjie reflexively.


    "Hello, chief!"


    After the ceremony, they quickly explained the situation to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report to the chief! As long as we are given enough time, we can repair the track!"


    "How much time is enough?"


    "Report! 3 hours!"


    "Three hours, are you sure!"


    "OK!"


    "OK! Without delay, please start repairing this track immediately. The rescue will arrive in two hours! The sooner you repair this track, the faster we can get out of here."


    "But we can''t start without the permission of the brigade commander."


    The two said in embarrassment. Although they were confident of repairing the railway, the brigade commander meant to wait for rescue in place and make other decisions.


    Cai Wenjie said immediately after understanding the situation.


    "Where is your brigadier? I''ll tell him myself."


    "This way, please follow me"


    Maybe they also think it''s a good thing to repair the track in advance, so they didn''t refuse Cai Wenjie''s request. Instead, they scrambled to invite Cai Wenjie to negotiate with their leaders.


    Under the leadership of the two, Cai Wenjie soon came to a fairly intact carriage in the back.


    "This is the brigade commander''s carriage. Good luck."


    "Thank you"


    Cai Wenjie first thanked the two people, then straightened his clothes, and then prepared to go directly to the carriage.


    Unfortunately, after the door of the carriage was opened, the first thing that appeared was the guard platoon of the commander of the armored brigade, and Cai Wenjie was directly rejected.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you in without the permission of the head. Please forgive me."


    The guard in charge of the guard directly reached out to block Cai Wenjie who wanted to come up, and then said.


    "I have something urgent. I need to talk to your chief. It''s late. Maybe we''ll all die here, so let''s go."


    Obviously, when Cai Wenjie said "we will all die" again, the guards hesitated for a moment, and then gathered together to talk in a low voice. One of the guards stepped forward and said to Cai Wenjie.


    "I''ll ask the chief for instructions. Please wait a moment."


    With that, the guard turned and ran into the car, while the other guards continued to stand on guard.


    There was no way. Cai Wenjie had to wait for the guards to come back. In order to pass the time, Cai Wenjie looked up at the other carriages in the back. It''s good to see that he really greedy for Cai Wenjie.


    It turned out that the back carriages were those specially used to pull heavy armored units, such as tank armored vehicles, towed howitzers, air defense armored vehicles, etc., which Cai Wenjie could not buy in the system.


    If the equipment here were not urgently needed at the border, Cai Wenjie would have put them into his own system space without saying a word

 Chapter 313

    After a while, the guard who had just entered came back. He was not only alone, but also the brigade commander in charge of the armored brigade came to the door.


    It''s different from Cai Wenjie''s imagination. I originally thought that the brigade commander would be a stubborn type. I didn''t expect to come and meet myself in person.


    After all, the other party''s rank was higher than his own, so Cai Wenjie first saluted the brigade commander.


    "Hello, chief! I''m the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place in YJ city. My name is Cai Wenjie"


    The brigade commander looks more than 50 years old. Although he is an adult middle-aged man, he doesn''t have the beer belly commonly seen by middle-aged people. On the contrary, his body looks very strong and his face also has a serious expression. With an officer''s uniform and sharp eyes, he looks like a kind of man who can complete orders even if he works hard.


    Looking at Cai Wenjie, who was the first to salute, the brigade commander also stood up and gave a salute, and then introduced himself to.


    "I''m Hong Wu, commander of the 76 armored brigade. Nice to meet you. Cai Wenjie, you are very famous in our military region. You organized a company of soldiers to defend the attack of tens of thousands of zombies without the help of any heavy weapons, annihilate all zombies and protect the lives of thousands of survivors in the gathering area. This merit should be rewarded."


    Listening to the man named Hong Wu praising himself, Cai Wenjie didn''t have much pride and complacency, but answered very seriously.


    "That''s what I should do"


    "OK! Young people are not complacent, but so modest. It seems that you are really a good seedling worthy of the name."


    When Hong Wu said this again, a smile appeared in his dignified expression, which was obviously very satisfied with CAI Wenjie.


    "I hear you have something to do with me"


    Although Hong Wu wanted to talk more with CAI Wenjie and increase his feelings, the guard said when looking for him that people outside had important things to discuss with him, so Hong Wu didn''t waste more time, but went straight to the topic.


    "Well, I found..."


    Cai Wenjie told the brigade commander what had just happened and that the two engineers were able to repair the tracks, and told Hong Wu that the rescue would not come until two hours later.


    After listening to Cai Wenjie''s words, Hong Wu just nodded slightly.


    "In fact, I contacted the headquarters at the first time of the train accident, and their reply to me was the same as what you said. As for the track, I have asked the engineering company to investigate. Now it seems that you reported the track to me faster than them. Don''t worry, I''m ready to let the company commander of the engineering company take full responsibility for the track. There''s no need to worry Ask me for instructions "


    Hong Wu was ready to solve all possible problems at the first time of the train accident. It can be said that Cai Wenjie came for nothing this time.


    "Not only that, the first time you had an accident, you got out of the overturned carriage with people, and then began to divide your troops into two teams to rescue other comrades in arms and guard around. I also know that you did a very good job. You deserve to be notified and rewarded by the military region."


    Hong Wu clapped his hands and praised Cai Wenjie''s emergency response ability while saying what Cai Wenjie had just done. He appreciated the young man more and more.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t feel offended or monitored for this. He just breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the person in front of him is the top person in charge under this situation. The stronger Hong Wu''s ability is, the longer the people here can persist.


    As long as they persist long enough, they can be rescued and escape from the current dilemma as soon as possible.


    "Now that the chief has made arrangements, I can rest assured. I''ll go back first."


    "Bai asked you to come. By the way, I almost forgot that your carriage is completely useless. Then bring your people to me. I still have several empty carriages. You can take people to live there. Although these carriages are empty material carriages, they are better than staying outside."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''ll go back and bring someone."


    Under the gaze of Hong Wu, Cai Wenjie saluted him again, then turned and left Hong Wu''s area and began to walk to his carriage.


    There are eight overturned carriages in total. Except for the carriages where Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun live, they are all material carriages. Therefore, as long as the troops brought by Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun are arranged, other material carriages can only take out the materials and put them in other intact material carriages.


    But just as Cai Wenjie was walking back, he suddenly found that there was a non obvious reflection in a high mountain hundreds of meters away from him, just like a small mirror accidentally reflecting the sunlight.


    Hundreds of meters? Little mirror? Reflective? sniper!!


    Cai Wenjie unconsciously connected the suddenly discovered reflection together, and immediately got the result that there were snipers nearby. Cai Wenjie, who found this situation, broke out a cold sweat in a moment. Although his body instinctively wanted to escape the scene, his reason told him that he could not do so, because once he panicked, No matter what the purpose of the opposite sniper is, he will shoot and kill him at the first time, because he doesn''t know how many snipers are aiming at himself. Cai Wenjie doesn''t dare to move or stop.


    Cai Wenjie can only continue to move forward at his own pace. Although Cai Wenjie did not dare to make any big moves, he used the system satellite urgently in his mind to observe the mountain suspected of having snipers. Because he really saw the reflection, Cai Wenjie quickly locked the position where the reflection appeared, a flat boulder covered by heavy snow.


    This huge stone is a very rare rectangular stone, and there are no large concave convex points on the surface. Moreover, it is more like a huge square ice cream because it is covered by heavy snow. As for why Cai Wenjie can determine it is here, it is mainly because there are obvious human traces on the stone, although the sniper is covered with a snow-white camouflage net, But it still can''t avoid the general amplification function of system satellite black technology.


    In the blessing of the amplification function of the system satellite, Cai Wenjie can also see the kind of sniper gun used by the sniper, and even the white fog exhaled by the sniper. Although the whole body and head of the sniper are covered by the camouflage net, Cai Wenjie still judges the gender of the sniper by relying on the size of the sniper''s exhalation and the size of the camouflage net.

 Chapter 314

    According to Cai Wenjie''s guess, the sniper is an adult male, and judging from his size, the sniper is not a Chinese Z, but a huge foreigner.


    Generally, foreign snipers do not act alone, but at least two people form a sniper team to snipe, so Cai Wenjie concluded that there must be one or several observers nearby.


    Sure enough, after a while, Cai Wenjie found other people or other snipers in another place. There were three sniper teams. They aimed at the train together.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie even found a large group of militants in white protective clothing in a secret mountain forest space, where they were lurking. It seems that they should be ambushes.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie instantly guessed why such an accident happened for no reason. It seems that everything is a planned ambush.


    Cai Wenjie continued to rush back without expression, while inserting the other hand outside the sniper''s field of vision into his pocket, and then quickly pressed a red button on the communication device. This is the emergency button Cai Wenjie uses to call nearby friendly forces in case of danger. As long as this button is hidden, All those wearing communication devices will receive an emergency signal, which roughly means that Cai Wenjie is in danger and goes to rescue.


    At this time, the three rows that were on alert and the first and second rows that were still trying to rescue other comrades in arms received the emergency signal.


    "No! The chief is in danger, Liangjie! Jiyi! Shiduo! Take everyone to the coordinate point to rescue the chief immediately! Come on!"


    Song Yichen, commander of the second company, who was directing others, immediately picked up the new weapon placed beside him without saying a word after seeing the signal. Then he called his officers, quickly took all the soldiers of the second company and immediately began to rush to Cai Wenjie''s place, because when the communication device was receiving the emergency signal, The local coordinates of CAI Wenjie will also be displayed on the screen, so song Yichen and other soldiers know the location of their leader.


    The actions of song Yichen and others also successfully attracted the attention of other soldiers around. They found that song Yichen and others all took weapons and were fully armed to rush in one direction. They immediately felt that something big had happened and had no time to understand the situation. The soldiers around also took their own weapons and followed song Yichen and others.


    More and more soldiers rushed forward with the torrent. Although it was not clear what had happened, the people were still ready for battle, and some officers urgently contacted their brigade commander, Hong Wu, whom Cai Wenjie had just met.


    "Chief! I''m Wu Lin from the engineering company, just now..."


    Although Hong Wu was a little surprised after receiving the news, he still sent his own troops to support them. He just had a brief exchange with CAI Wenjie. He didn''t think Cai Wenjie was a reckless person. Moreover, the following officer report said that the soldiers under Cai Wenjie shouted that the leader was in danger before they began to run, so Hong Wu judged, Cai Wenjie must have encountered something or found something in advance, so he urgently convened his own troops.


    Hong Wu sent an aircraft infantry company, or reconnaissance company, this time. They have strong emergency combat capability and faster support speed, so Hong Wu sent a reconnaissance company.


    On the other side, Cai Wenjie, who is still moving forward slowly, immediately saw his troops moving forward quickly. In a few seconds, they can come to Cai Wenjie.


    Seeing that his troops arrived, Cai Wenjie stopped loading. He quickly came to the bomb avoidance point he had observed for a long time, climbed down directly, and then shouted at Song Yichen who came quickly.


    "Pay attention to the mountain ahead! There are at least two companies of militants in ambush! There are three snipers on the mountain! Kill them for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yichen conditionally answered Cai Wenjie''s order loudly, and then started shooting wildly at the mountain pointed by Cai Wenjie. In fact, he didn''t know where the enemy was, but his body had made a corresponding response.


    The other soldiers saw that their company commander had opened fire, so no matter 3721 followed song Yichen to start shooting at the mountain, and the soldiers'' actions were confused by other friendly troops who followed, but they also wanted to shoot at the mountain.


    Originally, this behavior could not have any effect on the ambush hidden in the depths of the mountain, but because of the sudden accident and too many soldiers shooting, a bullet hit an ambush blindly and recklessly, which immediately made these blessing soldiers hidden in the mountain think they have been exposed and have no choice but to bite their teeth and start fighting back.


    In this way, the blind shooting of the soldiers really forced a group of ambushes, and the counterattack of these ambushes also made these soldiers suddenly have a target, and almost all of a sudden they aimed their fire directly at the ambush. Moreover, at this time, Hong Wu''s reconnaissance company also came to the scene and saw the scene that had been fought in a regiment. The company commander of this reconnaissance company, Immediately issued an order to help the friendly forces fight back.


    In this way, a large group of soldiers joined the battlefield. Although the ambush personnel had almost two companies, the firepower gap was still too large for the regular troops who had gathered almost half a regiment.


    The situation on the battlefield is almost one-sided. Once the ambush is dragged into the battlefield of frontal confrontation, it will directly lose its original advantage. In addition, the ambush have no heavy weapons, not even decent machine guns, only ordinary rifles. Except for the three sniper teams, there are almost all AK, and there are even imitation ones.


    At this time, Hong Wu also noticed the sound of fighting in the distance. Then he frowned and felt something was wrong. He immediately gave such an order to the soldiers around him.


    "It seems that something unexpected happened. Let the rear howitzer group prepare for shelling, and then let the people on the front line report the location of the place. After confirmation, fire immediately and strive to end the battle in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the commander of the reconnaissance company in the battlefield immediately reported the coordinates of the enemy on the opposite side to the howitzer group in the rear. He even reported the directions of three sniper teams on the mountain. Originally, he didn''t know that there were snipers on the opposite side, but his comrades in arms were suddenly hit at the fatal position, and more than once, This situation immediately made the experienced scouts realize that there were snipers opposite. After investigation, they finally figured out the positions of the three snipers. Just wanted to take care of these three places, the order came. It was wonderful.

 Chapter 315

    As the enemy''s coordinates were transmitted to the rear, the rear howitzer group was ready to fire in less than a minute, and quickly fired three salvos at the coordinate points.


    For a moment, dozens of howitzers made a sharp noise and began to hit the ambush on the mountain quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ambulances who were already at a disadvantage are even worse now. Because the howitzers fired shells according to the coordinates, most of the ambulances in this circle were directly blown up in the first round of bombing.


    Even the three snipers were stunned and suffered a lot of artillery attacks.


    These ambushes are actually from an international terrorist organization. The purpose of this organization is very simple, that is, to rule all countries and mankind in the world. Although this reason is very nonsense, a large group of people did join this organization in admiration, and then ambushed in various countries in the world to make small moves.


    If it was a time of peace, these people had no chance at all, but now it is the end of the world, especially the military and other forces of various countries are greatly weakened because of the end of the day, which makes the personnel of these terrorist organizations find a chance to complete their dreams. The reason for their ambush of armored trains is very simple, That is, they took a fancy to the materials on the train and all kinds of weapons and ammunition.


    But they also know how terrible the train is, so the act of hitting hard is to die, but if you set a trap, it''s different.


    Because the armored train is too long, once the first half of the car is disconnected from the second half of the car, the armored train can''t stop at the first time, but can only continue to move forward until it reaches a railway station that can turn around, but they should get it at that time, Don''t worry about being attacked at all.


    After thinking so, the people of these terrorist organizations immediately arranged a large number of time bombs on the tracks that the armored train must pass through. Moreover, in order not to be found in advance, these time bombs were buried under stones or land, unless they were the people who buried the bombs themselves, but others did not know where the bombs were buried.


    By the way, these terrorist organizations knew what materials the armored train had because of the detailed information provided by their leader, who was said to have obtained it at a great cost.


    This information is said to be provided by a mysterious person named ghost. In fact, this mysterious person named ghost is the person of some foreign spy agencies. Because he has lost his own country, he will make a living by selling intelligence.


    It is rumored that not only the ghost is selling intelligence, but the ghost belongs to a mysterious organization. This mysterious organization only sells intelligence, does not participate in any struggle, and claims that they know all the secrets in the world. As long as they can afford the price, any secrets are no longer secrets.


    Of course, the price must also be very expensive. That is to say, the travel information and the list of materials carried by the armored train are the leaders of terrorists who trade with the ghost with a large amount of gold and all kinds of materials. The materials consumed alone are almost the food consumption of more than 1000 people a month.


    .......


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t know who the ambush on the opposite mountain is, but it doesn''t prevent him from getting the task of the system.


    Class a campaign mission!


    Mission objectives;


    Destroy all ambushes you encounter!


    Task reward;


    10000 points


    Design drawing of magnetic storm coil * 1


    Additional rewards;


    Cannon * 1


    Cai Wenjie looked at what he had suddenly jumped out of the system. He was very stupefied because it was too simple. He knew that when he jumped out of the task, he would not only make complaints about tasks, goals and even the tone of Tucao, but now he did not know why, and the task of the system became very simple.


    Although he felt strange, Cai Wenjie didn''t think much, as long as his attention was attracted by the magnetic storm coil and giant gun.


    If Cai Wenjie is right, these two rewards should come from a classic game, red alert.


    It is one of the ultimate defense weapons in the red Soviet Union, also known as Tesla coil. Fundamentally, it is an arc generator. Its role is to enhance the charge and release it to a target.


    The effective effect of magnetic storm coil on personnel is the same as the net effect of lightning on personnel, that is, severe burns, charring and nerve shock. On the battlefield, a hit soldier will be paralyzed for a long time even if he does not die.


    However, unlike the game in which only one unit can be attacked individually, the magnetic storm coil in reality can collectively kill all personnel in a small range, and not only that, it can also effectively attack armored units. For example, the metal armor of the tank is electrically conductive. However, this does not mean that the arc will pass through the tank harmlessly.


    Although the drivers inside are protected from the direct damage of electricity, the tank armor composed of metal will still melt. Just as the electric welder acts on metal, the non-metallic insulating compound in the armor will be heated to a considerable extent, which will lead to the melting of part of the armor. Continuous strong current may melt the tank chassis; The rotation of the fort and the movement of the tank will become difficult or even impossible, so the tank will become a piece of scrap iron in the battle. In addition, the melted armor loses its function of resisting enemy shells, and the tank will become the tomb of its crew.


    In short, this thing can kill anyone, not only anti infantry, but also anti tank. Moreover, for practical reasons, the magnetic storm coil can even attack air, or air is its biggest feature.


    As long as the magnetic storm coil is arranged on the high ground, as long as there are any birds or flying animals around, the birds can be directly powered down, and more than one, almost all birds in a large range will be damaged by the arc.


    As for the other one, there is no need to explain. After all, a giant gun is a giant gun with large caliber, great damage and wide explosion range. It is easy for a gun to take away a dense tank platoon. Although the aiming speed is slow, as long as it is successfully aimed, it can only wait to die.


    Moreover, the giant gun is a defense unit. Different from the game, the giant gun itself is an iron fortress. A giant gun covers an area of 500 square meters, the height is 8 meters, the caliber of the gun barrel is 800 mm, and a shell weighs a few tons. We can imagine how sad and crazy its power is.

 Chapter 316

    In addition, a company can be stationed inside the cannon. In the game, after entering the cannon, the phenomenon that cannot be attacked will not happen at all, but will be broken into pieces by countless defensive weapons such as heavy machine guns.


    Although the rewards are rich, the problem now is.


    Cai Wenjie looked up at the mountain not far away. There was no movement on the mountain, let alone snipers. Even the hundreds of armed ambushes were wiped out.


    The mountain, which was originally covered in silver and plain, has now become a barren mountain with thick smoke. Among them, the bodies left by the ambulances can be seen faintly.


    At the moment Cai Wenjie looked at the content of the task, the whole ambush was killed by howitzers, and no one survived.


    Fortunately, however, the system task shows that the task is completed and the reward is still issued, which makes Cai Wenjie feel whether the system has not appeared recently, so he forcibly releases a task to himself. It doesn''t matter whether it is completed or not. The main thing is to make him remember that he still has system intelligence.


    This is equivalent to a free reward. Looking at the design drawings of the magnetic storm coil and the reduced version of the giant gun in the system space, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help laughing.


    Compared with the laughing Cai Wenjie, other soldiers'' attention was still on the opposite mountain. After waiting for a while, they found that there was really no movement on the opposite side. The commander of the reconnaissance company who came to support immediately asked his scouts to go up the mountain to check the situation on the opposite side. If they found that they were still breathing, they would rescue them down the mountain to facilitate information acquisition.


    "Lao Yong, take someone to search the mountain. Try to keep alive when you meet someone alive. We still have to find out who is ambushing us here."


    "I see! Everyone come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    This man named Lao Yong is actually the deputy company commander of the reconnaissance company. He took all the soldiers of the reconnaissance company and rushed to the mountain at the fastest speed. As an officer of the reconnaissance company commander, his name is Huang jiuren. As for why he didn''t lead the team to search the mountain in person, it is mainly because he has more important things to do, that is, contact the rear artillery and don''t fire shells again, To avoid hurting your own people.


    Seeing the end of the battle, song Yichen, the first to bring people, immediately came to Cai Wenjie, and then carefully checked Cai Wenjie. After finding that Cai Wenjie was not injured, he was relieved, and then immediately saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "Report! Song Yichen, commander of the second company, came to report for duty! It''s great that you''re all right!"


    At this time, Cai Wenjie had recovered from the reward of white whoring. Looking at Song Yichen, who saluted in front of him, he made a rare joke.


    "Well, you came in time. Otherwise, if you are a little late, I will lie here forever and can''t get up. Hehe"


    After making another joke, Cai Wenjie immediately put away his smiling face and said to song Yichen seriously.


    "Now, take people to the mountain and bring them back if you meet someone who is still panting. I want to see who dares to attack the official troops so boldly. It''s really a leopard''s courage."


    You know, Cai Wenjie was targeted by three snipers at the same time. Once the sniper accidentally buckled his thumb, even if Cai Wenjie reached the limit of the human body, he couldn''t avoid a sniper bullet. In short, it was a sudden death.


    Cai Wenjie is not so easy to let go of people or organizations that are dangerous to him. Even if the opposite goal is not himself, one day he will return ten times and one hundred times.


    Looking at Cai Wenjie, who smiled one second before and changed his face the next, song Yichen answered directly and loudly without any nonsense.


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    With that, he immediately ran to the mountain with several rows of soldiers at the fastest speed, which was not slow at all. He was the elite soldiers of the reconnaissance company.


    As for the remaining soldiers, after confirming that the opposite side had no ability to counterattack, they returned to their posts. The repairs that should be repaired were enough for them to be busy with their own affairs.


    Looking at Song Yichen leaving, Cai Wenjie turned around and prepared to go back to inform Li Jianjun to go to the new carriage. But just as Cai Wenjie turned around, Cai Wenjie''s body seemed to instinctively detect the danger and broke down to the right. It was this small action that saved Cai Wenjie''s life.


    A bullet came here quickly from a distance, rubbed Cai Wenjie''s left arm, and directly hit a dead wood around Cai Wenjie, breaking the whole dead wood into two sections. If he hadn''t just taken a step, now Cai Wenjie would be accurately hit by the bullet in the heart, or hit a huge hole in the whole chest, At that time, I won''t even have the chance to see the king of hell myself.


    Looking at the dead wood that was suddenly beaten into two sections, Cai Wenjie covered his bruised left arm, walked to an obstacle and quickly fell down.


    At this time, there were several soldiers around Cai Wenjie who didn''t go away. When they saw that an officer nearby was almost killed by a sniper, they immediately realized that there were still people living opposite, and they were still snipers.


    At this time, two seconds after the bullet hit, a dull gunshot came from the opposite mountain.


    "Peng!"


    After hearing the gunshot, the soldiers immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, found one to avoid the enemy, and then took up arms to resist.


    A soldier, perhaps because he was nervous, didn''t completely hide behind the obstacle and missed half of his body. When Cai Wenjie saw it, he immediately shouted.


    "That soldier! Hide tight! You''re half leaky!"


    But just after Cai Wenjie shouted, before the soldier retracted half of his body, he was directly beaten into pieces. The whole half of his body, including his arm, was directly hit into a blood mist by bullets. The soldier didn''t say a word. He was shocked because of severe pain, and then lost his life in a coma.


    Two seconds later, the dull gunfire sounded again.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie''s face was very ugly. He looked at several other soldiers. They were stunned by this scene.


    "Those over there! Wake up! Lie down! Lie on the ground! Don''t look up! There''s a large caliber anti equipment sniper rifle opposite! Don''t look up and give him a chance to shoot you if you don''t want to die!"


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t help yelling at several soldiers not far away. Perhaps because of CAI Wenjie''s yelling or other reasons, the stunned soldiers finally recovered and hurriedly lay on the ground, afraid to look up.

 Chapter 317

    Facts proved that Cai Wenjie''s judgment was correct. Less than a minute after the soldier had just fallen down, another 12.7 mm bullet hit the obstacle in front of the soldiers and directly pierced a large hole through the dead tree as an obstacle. If the soldiers hadn''t fallen down in time, they would have been hit by the bullet that easily penetrated the dead tree and killed in one hit.


    Two seconds later, there was another dull sound. Cai Wenjie found that after the bullet hit the object, there was a gunshot. It took a total of two seconds. According to the data of representative large caliber sniper rifles and Barrett sniper rifles, Barrett''s bullet speed was 853 meters per second, but now it takes two seconds to calculate, The other side''s sniper is at least 1700 meters away.


    This is just the limit distance that Barrett can achieve effective killing. According to the direction of the bullet and the designed distance, Cai Wenjie can basically judge the position of the sniper.


    In order to better understand the sniper''s location, Cai Wenjie immediately used the system satellite to detect the sniper''s location. When Cai Wenjie checked the sniper''s location, the gunfire rang again.


    But this time, no one was sniped around Cai Wenjie. When he was surprised, Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered the soldiers who had just gone to search the mountain and his subordinates.


    Cai Wenjie immediately used the communication device and began to contact song Yichen and others. At the same time, he kept using the system satellite in his mind to find the sniper.


    Finally, Cai Wenjie found something wrong in a small mountain. It was clear that the surrounding area had been bombed by howitzers, but now there was a small white spot standing in place safely. There was a big gap with the surrounding environment, and Cai Wenjie''s attention was immediately attracted.


    At this time, the contact with song Yichen was also connected.


    "Song Yichen! Time is pressing. Now take someone to the position I sent you. Where is a surviving sniper? He is aiming at us now. Be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Now, according to the system satellite, song Yichen and others are only less than 400 meters away from the place where there are suspected snipers. The problem is that the two hundred meters of mountain road and peaceful land is not a level. The four hundred meters are above the flat ground, which may not be far, but in the mountain road, the four hundred meters is equivalent to climbing several hills to reach.


    After receiving the latest order, song Yichen couldn''t care what survivors to look for. He immediately took his soldiers and quickly shuttled through the woods to the coordinates sent by Cai Wenjie as soon as possible.


    The other side


    The scouts who entered the junior year from another direction are now hiding vigilantly in the woods. Just now, one of their scouts was killed by a sniper. Now the body still stays in place and keeps emitting blood, but the surrounding scouts can''t drag the body of their comrades to safety at the first time, Because when they drag the bodies of their comrades in arms, they are likely to be killed by the sniper as a living target again.


    "Don''t move at will, don''t show your body! There are snipers opposite! Look at the direction of the bullet, it should be between 11:00 and 12:00, and the distance is about 600 meters! Immediately contact the artillery in the rear to bomb the place suspected of having snipers! Come on¡°


    "I see!"


    There is nothing wrong with the deputy company commander''s order, but the problem is that now the soldiers of one of CAI Wenjie''s companies are rushing to the location of the sniper, that is, once the rear artillery really bombed the direction of the suspected sniper, it is very likely that Cai Wenjie''s company will be affected, even the worst In this case, it is likely to lead to the annihilation of song Yichen and others.


    However, no one knows anything unusual now, and the order for shelling has been successfully transmitted to the howitzer positions in the rear.


    "Commander! The scout on the front line has requested to bomb area 311. Do you want to carry out it?"


    A regimental commander is in charge of the artillery position. His name is also related to the artillery. His name is Dong artillery. It is simple and clear. It is Dong artillery.


    "Let''s do it. The period when the soldiers attacked with their lives because they saved a few shells has passed. Hit me hard!"


    "Yes!"


    The herald immediately saluted his commander, and then hurried to the artillery position to convey the artillery order.


    The other side


    Song Yichen and others quickly moved in the direction of suspected snipers in the mountains. Soon, song Yichen and others reached the coordinates given by Cai Wenjie. They are only 100 meters away from the target. Song Yichen and others have enough confidence to kill the sniper, but he is not prepared for the enemy Cai Wenjie ordered to catch alive Instead of killing the sniper, he took him and marched him in front of CAI Wenjie.


    After reaching a certain distance, song Yichen and others are not moving forward quickly, but lurking around the target like a hunting cheetah, and then approaching the target bit by bit.


    They found that there was something wrong in front of them, or where they were covered by the camouflage net, and the other party''s snipers were likely to shoot cold shots under the camouflage net.


    Song Yichen slowly approached the camouflage net with people. At a distance of less than 20 meters, song Yichen made a gesture to go down. Suddenly, more than a dozen soldiers suddenly jumped on the camouflage net and planned to take the other party''s Sniper at one fell swoop.


    "Oh, I''ve finally caught a living man. Now I can finally explain to the chief. Dachuan, do you think so, ha ha ha?"


    After seeing more than a dozen soldiers jumping on the camouflage net, song Yichen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and said to Ye Dachuan, the deputy company commander beside him.


    Just as ye Dachuan was ready to respond, the dozen soldiers who threw themselves on the camouflage net shouted loudly.


    "Company commander! There''s no one here!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Be careful!!! Get down!"


    Just when song Yichen was ready to go over to check in person, ye Dachuan on one side seemed to find something. He jumped hard and pushed directly to song Yichen, who was moving forward at a fast pace. Before Song Yichen fell to the ground, he was covered with a thick blood. He quickly wiped his eyes, and then saw such a scene.


    Ye Dachuan kept pushing song Yichen away and froze in place, but his stomach broke a big hole. The internal organs and intestines were slowly falling out of Ye Dachuan''s body because of the big hole, and the thing that pasted song Yichen''s face was Ye Dachuan''s blood mixed with internal organs and flesh and blood.

 Chapter 318

    "Dachuan!!!"


    Song Yichen cried out in pain. They were the same batch of clones exchanged by Cai Wenjie, and they were assigned to live together in the same company, and they were still the relationship between the company commander and the deputy company commander. Their feelings had become very strong, and their feelings were no less than those of comrades in arms in the general army.


    Although song Yichen wanted to check Ye Dachuan''s injury for the first time, there are still snipers aiming at them, so he can''t stand up and can only continue to lie in place.


    "Company commander! Where''s the sniper!"


    A soldier immediately judged the direction of the sniper according to the direction of the deputy company commander''s injury, and then reported his findings to song Yichen at the first time.


    "Everyone, don''t act rashly! Don''t look up! Don''t fight back blindly! Move back slowly according to the line of sight of the sniper!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yichen took another look at Ye Dachuan, who had died. Then he clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the sniper.


    "I will kill you myself to avenge Dachuan! One day!"


    After Song Yichen secretly swore in his heart, he withdrew from the area with other soldiers. When the artillery on the other side was about to start shooting, a messenger ran over and shouted.


    "Stop shooting! The original coordinates are invalid. This is the new coordinates. Shoot here!"


    When the sniper killed Ye Dachuan, he also exposed his position. Naturally, as the company commander of the reconnaissance company, he would not miss this opportunity. After confirming the correct position of the sniper, the reconnaissance company commander immediately conveyed the latest coordinates to the artillery in the rear, which completely avoided the shelling that would have accidentally injured the friendly forces.


    Soon, the rear howitzer group began to bomb the correct coordinates. Dozens of howitzers with a caliber of more than 200 mm fired several rounds of volley at a highland. The bombing did not stop until the whole highland was bombed once.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole mountain was shaken by the shelling, and a large number of stones and trees were blown to pieces by shells. According to the general situation, the snipers hiding here will be blown to pieces, and it is impossible to survive.


    Almost everyone thinks so, except song Yichen and Cai Wenjie. If song Yichen thinks that the reason why the sniper didn''t die is that he wanted to kill himself and avenge Ye Dachuan, Cai Wenjie thinks that the reason why the sniper didn''t die is that he saw the sniper himself who parachuted before the bombing with the system satellite.


    Unlike other ambulances with simple equipment, the equipment of the sniper can only be said to be very luxurious. The value of the equipment and various props owned by the sniper is directly equivalent to all the weapons carried by all the ambulances, that is, hundreds of AK rifles.


    As for what kind of luxury equipment, needless to say, the most shocking thing is that the sniper also carried a glider wing. Before the howitzer group bombed, the sniper resolutely jumped down from the cliff of the back mountain with the glider wing, and then ran away.


    The bombing of the howitzer group was carried out only after the sniper had fled, so this artillery attack, let alone kill the sniper, didn''t even leave a hair for them, and wasted several tons of shells in vain.


    However, although the sniper fled the bombing area, he did not escape Cai Wenjie''s system. You should know that ye Dachuan is not only a comrade in arms of song Yichen, but also one of the most important officers of CAI Wenjie at this stage. Can the people who killed him pat his ass and leave? Cai Wenjie refused first.


    Cai Wenjie has contacted Cai Liang, who is far away in the gathering place of Xinguang, and asked him to send unmanned bombers. Once Cai Wenjie provides an accurate coordinate, his task is to bomb this coordinate with unmanned bombers.


    Cai Wenjie''s control system satellite has been tracking the sniper. As long as the sniper dares to land or stay in one place, he is waiting for an unmanned bomber carrying several air to ground missiles.


    At this time, song Yichen returned to Cai Wenjie with his troops. Song Yichen, who was led by him, seemed to vent his spirit, or seemed to stay up all night for several days. The whole person exuded a decadent atmosphere.


    But after seeing Cai Wenjie, song Yichen forcibly lifted his spirit and shouted to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report to the chief! Our mission failed, and the deputy company commander Ye Dachuan... Died."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will avenge Ye Dachuan in person."


    Cai Wenjie did not comfort song Yichen, but promised that he would take revenge. He was silent for a while, and Cai Wenjie continued.


    "Take some people back to collect Dachuan''s corpse, and then find a feng shui treasure land to cremate him. We can''t go back now. We can only take his ashes together. When the matter at the border is solved, we''ll take him back to the gathering place together."


    "Yes!"


    Although Ye Dachuan is a clone, after getting along for so long, Cai Wenjie can''t simply regard these people as clones or props, but instinctively believes that they are also human, which is no different from ordinary people.


    People have seven emotions and six desires. They also have a little less desire and more reason than ordinary people. People will think, and they will also think. They also have the most important feelings, such as family affection, love and friendship. Song Yichen has the most experience. After all, war friendship is also a kind of friendship.


    Cai Wenjie, as a person in the end of the world, should be most disdainful of feelings. However, after all, the situation is different now. He is no longer alone. His parents are in peace, the order has not been completely broken, and his people have not completely deteriorated. In addition, he is now a soldier and hundreds of soldiers under the management of a major battalion commander, It is impossible to continue to deal with the present with the mentality before rebirth, which can only be used as a reference.


    So, to tell the truth, since his rebirth, Cai Wenjie''s tyrannical mood has been much less and a little more human.


    If Cai Wenjie died before his rebirth, like today, let alone cremate the corpse and take it back to his hometown, he won''t even look at it. After a simple "en", he continued his previous action as if it hadn''t happened.


    Looking at Song Yichen who took people to collect Ye Dachuan''s body, Cai Wenjie still asked a question.


    "Can''t clones really resurrect once?"

 Chapter 319

    "Sorry, chief, if you are a natural person, you can spend 10000 points to convert into a cloned person and get a new life, but cloned people can''t. They only have one life, even if their physical appearance can be cloned again, but their memories or other feelings can''t be cloned together, that is to say, even if their appearance is no matter how similar, they are not the same person after all."


    The meaning of the as like as two peas is very clear. If it is a human being, it can be converted to a clone at a cost, and the memory or personality is exactly the same as before. But the cloning of human beings is not acceptable. They almost all have their own unique characteristics. Once they are gone, they will be gone. It''s gone after cloning.


    This is one of the biggest reasons why the system says it is impossible to clone a human clone.


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie could only sigh and continue to concentrate on observing the position of the sniper.


    In the picture fed back by the system satellite, the sniper in a snow-white camouflage came to an unmanned small village five kilometers away from the original mountain. As for why it is an unmanned small village, it is mainly because the villagers in the original small village have long become a group of slow-moving zombies.


    Because the village is too small and the villagers in the village are all elderly women or grandparents, the speed of action and physical strength will be much weaker than ordinary zombies after they are transformed into zombies. In addition, it has been snowing in winter in the north. The zombies in this small village are slow, A zombie without much threat.


    The sniper, like a divine soldier, landed directly in the middle of the small village. Then before the surrounding zombies reacted, he took out his small pistol, one by one. In less than a few minutes, the sniper used his small pistol to kill all the surrounding zombies.


    This is not over. After killing the zombies, the sniper also searched all the houses in the small village. The house was secretly attacked by the zombies left in the house.


    After confirming that no zombie was found, the sniper finally put down his vigilance, and then directly took off the thick camouflage helmet on his head. Cai Wenjie, who has been observing the sniper using the system satellite, certainly won''t miss this opportunity. He wants to take a screenshot of the sniper''s appearance at the first time, If the sniper can survive the drone air attack and escape.


    Then this screenshot will be circulated by Cai Wenjie to all gathering places and the military in the country, and then a reward will be issued. As long as you catch or kill the sniper, you can get a support from Xinguang gathering place, including food, ammunition and medicine.


    Under the gaze of CAI Wenjie, the sniper finally took off the helmet on his head. The first thing revealed was his neck like ice muscle and jade skin, and then his red lips like flame, his skin like curd, his face that can be broken by blowing, a pair of fox eyes that can charm people, and his long black hair with supple and long hair and waist. He can be described as a beautiful woman.


    But no matter how beautiful the sniper was, it was of little use to Cai Wenjie. Without a pause, Cai Wenjie immediately took a screenshot of the female sniper and immediately sent Cai Liang the sniper''s location.


    "Cai Liang! I just sent you a coordinate. You immediately control the UAV and blow this area to pieces!"


    "Understand! Resolutely complete the task!"


    If Cai Liang had not been equipped with only one UAV before, otherwise Cai Wenjie would have sent out all the UAVs in his hands to blow up this amazing woman to pieces and avenge Ye Dachuan!


    "Major Cai Wenjie! Our chief wants to see you"


    A soldier ran quickly from a distance, stood in front of CAI Wenjie, first saluted, and then shouted.


    No way, Cai Wenjie can only take back his attention from the system satellite and look at the little soldier in front of him.


    "You mean chief Hong Wu is looking for me?"


    "Yes, our chief wants you to go and discuss the next thing."


    Although Cai Wenjie wanted to see the sniper die in the explosion with his own eyes, there must be something big for chief Hong Wu to find him. There was no way. Cai Wenjie had to give up watching the sniper die with his own eyes, keep up with the soldiers in front of him and start returning to Hong Wu''s car again.


    A few minutes later, Cai Wenjie returned to Hong Wu''s carriage. After greeting the guard in front of the door, Cai Wenjie entered Hong Wu''s carriage and came to the conference room to see brigade commander Hong Wu pointing on the tablet computer.


    "Report chief! Cai Wenjie, the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place, reports to you!"


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s report, Hong Wu immediately moved his eyes from the tablet to Cai Wenjie, then suddenly stood up, came to Cai Wenjie and patted Cai Wenjie on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, I heard you were the first to find ambushes on the mountain. If you hadn''t found these ambushes in advance, we would be in danger now. You are our great hero. Come and sit down!"


    With a smile on his face, Hong Wu pulled Cai Wenjie to the conference table, and then pressed Cai Wenjie to the front position of the conference table, while Hong Wu himself was the main seat on the conference table.


    Just after they sat on the conference table, Hong Wu, who had some smiles on his face, showed an embarrassed expression. He first poured Cai Wenjie a cup of tea and then said.


    "I''m not calling you here because of anything else. It''s mainly an accident at the general''s side?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Cai Wenjie immediately realized that the general Hong Wu said was actually general Yansong.


    "You mean what happened to general Yansong?"


    "Yes, not only did we encounter an ambush, but also general Yansong. He met some survivors disguised as ambulances in a small station hundreds of kilometers away from us, and then pretended to be poor people who had been destroyed by the corpse tide and had nowhere to go, so as to cheat the armored train to stop in the small station."


    Listening to Hong Wu''s words, Cai Wenjie frowned and immediately felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Did you really let these people into the armored train?"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly asked. Hong Wu didn''t blame him for this, but shook his head.


    "No, although these ambushes are really pathetic, after all, we are still here waiting for rescue, so the armored train didn''t stop and went straight through the station."

 Chapter 320

    Cai Wenjie didn''t understand Hong Wu''s words.


    "Now that we have passed the station, there should be no problem. Although the large forces can''t keep up, the defense weapons equipped with armored trains can''t even kill these terrorists."


    Although all kinds of defensive weapons and armed carriages are equally distributed in the carriages of the whole armored train, without exception, the strongest defensive weapons of the whole train are in the first half. After all, the first half has the highest command of the whole armored train, and will certainly put the safety of this person first.


    "If those terrorists really have the courage to fight the armored train, it''s easy to say, but the problem is that these terrorists will not fight the armored train, but deliberately destroy the tracks and prevent the armored train from moving forward. Now the chief''s armored train is forced to stop in a small railway station 100 kilometers away from us, although there is nothing at present It''s not dangerous, but it''s hard to say after a long time. After all, all the troops that can fight are here. On the first half of the train, only some guards are lined up to protect general Yansong. "


    Cai Wenjie understood what Hong Wu meant. When the train could not move forward and retreat, they had to rescue the train.


    "Do you mean that we not only have no rescue now, but also have to rescue the trapped general Yansong?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Although my armored brigade has heavy vehicles such as tanks and infantry vehicles, it doesn''t play any role in this place, and there are continuous snow mountains nearby. My armored troops can''t get out of this area alone, but we can''t ignore general Yansong, so I think"


    "Do you want to give priority to sending expeditionary troops to rescue general Yansong first? As for the latter troops, they continue to follow up after the railway repair is completed, don''t they?"


    Looking at Cai Wenjie''s conjecture, Hong Wu laughed again.


    "It''s worthy of you to guess my intention directly. Yes, I want to send a team of light troops to arrive at general Yansong as soon as possible. After arriving there, give priority to protecting the general''s safety and assist the armored train to eliminate the terrorist ambush¡°


    Cai Wenjie listened to Hong Wu''s words, first nodded, then shook his head and said.


    "I see what you mean, but the problem is that if we want to cross this mountain forest on foot and get to the small station where general Yansong is located as soon as possible, we must hurry. Moreover, it is winter. No matter how fast, it will be twelve hours before we reach the small station where general Yansong is located, and once we encounter anything on the way Unexpectedly, such as corpse tide or other mutant animals, this time will be longer. "


    At least 12 hours of rapid march, and still in the snow mountain area, even if they arrive at the small railway station, the soldiers will not be able to fight well because of various effects such as lack of strength. At that time, no matter how experienced soldiers are, they will not be able to overcome their physical problems, resulting in defeat on the battlefield.


    "By the way, I remember someone told me that there are our air forces nearby. Why don''t they come to support?"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that Li Jianjun had told him that when he went to the border this time, there was not only an armored brigade, but also the assistance of the air force. Since it was the same, why not turn to the air force? You know, Yan Song is a serious general, and they are unwilling to watch him fall into danger.


    For Cai Wenjie''s questions and suggestions, brigade commander Hong Wu just nodded slightly.


    "Yes, there is an air force nearby, and I have contacted them for a long time. They also agreed to send fighters to support us, but now they can''t protect themselves from mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, so they can only send four transport helicopters and two armed helicopters to us. The maintenance and repair of other fighters are preparing for future border operations "Standby"


    Just when Cai Wenjie wanted to ask the air force nearby what it was difficult to protect himself, Hong Wu seemed to know what Cai Wenjie wanted to ask in advance, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    "As you know, their air forces, long ago, cooperated with the border troops to destroy the zombies crossing the border. At that time, their air force was on standby almost 24 hours and then launched an attack. Every time the border called for support, they always arrived in time. After killing most of the zombies, they would return to the base until they ran out of ammunition and wait for ammunition After replenishment, return to the battlefield again and continue to kill the zombies "


    Hong Wu said and sighed.


    "Alas, because of this, the pilots in the air force base have consumed themselves excessively. Now every pilot is very tired. Some people even fainted when killing the corpse tide because of overload. The controlled fighter fell straight into the corpse tide because of unmanned driving, and then exploded. The pilot disappeared on the spot. Since then , the air force base stipulates that each pilot can only fly for 12 hours a day, but even so, many pilots will consciously fly more in order to eliminate zombies as much as possible and avoid zombies crossing the border¡°


    Twelve hours! Cai Wenjie was directly shocked by Hong Wu''s words. You know, these pilots are not airliners or small civil aviation aircraft, but fighters, especially bombers and fighters. Normally, the flight intensity of the army is higher than that of civil aviation, but their flight time is less than that of civil aviation. Generally, they fly up for 40 minutes and then get off To rest, and then go up again. In this way, repeated circulation will not cause unnecessary damage to your body.


    However, for the sake of the border, these pilots are trying to prolong the flight time as much as possible. Only after they know that their bodies can''t stand it, can they return to the base to replenish ammunition, and then take a short rest to recover their physical and mental fatigue. For a long time, many pilots have acquired various diseases, but none of them give up flying


    "Is that why we can only send some helicopters?"


    After Cai Wenjie said this, he immediately began to check it in his mind. Suppose general Yansong was surrounded by at least several companies


    This time, with the support of four transport helicopters and armed helicopters, even if one transport helicopter can hold 30 people, at least one reinforced company can be sent. With the cover of two armed helicopters, Cai Wenjie is confident to clean up the terrorists in the small station in the shortest time.

 Chapter 321

    After talking with brigade commander Hong Wu for another half an hour, a new rescue plan came out.


    Needless to say, the detailed plan is that Cai Wenjie and Hong Wu''s reconnaissance company each send half of their people, then form a rapid response force, catch up with the transport helicopter sent by the air force, go to the small railway station where general Yansong is located as soon as possible, eliminate the enemies in the small railway station and protect general Yansong''s safety, Until the engineer company arrived at the small railway station to repair the tracks.


    Of course, Hong Wu didn''t let Cai Wenjie do his job. As long as the task was completed perfectly, Hong Wu promised to give Cai Wenjie a 99A tank as a reward. Cai Wenjie, who was originally prepared to unconditionally rescue general Yansong, answered directly after hearing that he could get a 99A tank. You know, tanks are not something ordinary people can own, Now there is a fair chance to get the tank. Cai Wenjie will not miss it.


    As for tanks or shells, Cai Wenjie doesn''t need them at all, because the cars can be replaced by professional clones, and the shells are clearly priced on the system mall. Therefore, Cai Wenjie only needs the ontology of tanks, and others are optional.


    After coming down from Hong Wu''s carriage, Cai Wenjie immediately began to contact his troops with communication devices.


    Now Song Yichen and his wife are cremating the body of deputy company commander Ye Dachuan in a beautiful place in the mountains. They all bow their heads one by one and silently mourn Ye Dachuan who has died.


    The flame was burning, and ye Dachuan''s body was slowly swallowed by the flame.


    "Dachuan, thank you for your sacrifice. Don''t worry. I will catch the sniper who killed you and kill him in front of you to avenge you!"


    When song Yichen said this, he clenched his fist tightly. Because of too much force, his fingernail deeply pierced into his palm. Blood flowed from this small wound and soon filled a piece of snow under song Yichen''s feet.


    But even so, song Yichen ignored the wound. Instead, he looked calmly at the burning Ye Dachuan''s body until ye Dachuan''s body was completely swallowed by the fire, leaving only some white bones.


    "Put Ye Dachuan and the remains of the deputy company commander away, take good care of them, and arrange a funeral for him when we get back to the gathering place."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yichen looked at Ye Dachuan, who had been burned into bones, for the last time, and then turned to take people down the mountain, but Cai Wenjie''s communication came when he could give the next order.


    "Yichen, has Dachuan''s body been handled?"


    "Report chief! Ready"


    "Well, don''t worry. I will avenge Ye Dachuan. When I catch the sniper, I can let you avenge Ye Dachuan yourself!"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    "Well, don''t say anything more. I''ll give you five minutes to get out of the mountain and gather here. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    After collecting Ye Dachuan''s remains, song Yichen immediately rushed out of the mountain with his troops and ran to CAI wenjiefa''s position as fast as possible.


    Because this is a joint operation, the command of the troops must be unified. After all, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. If you accidentally hurt a friendly army, you will be guilty.


    Originally, Cai Wenjie didn''t want to fight for command, but he didn''t like to give the lives of his men to someone he had just known for a few seconds. Therefore, Cai Wenjie decided to take the command of the army, and there would be no accidents at that time.


    "Comrade major, although your rank is higher than mine, I still think it is most appropriate for this army to be under my command. After all, I have rich practical experience and will certainly be able to do a good job as a commander in the future battle.".


    Cai Wenjie listened to the words of the reconnaissance company commander in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling competitive. In terms of survival experience, ten reconnaissance company commanders didn''t have as much experience as he had alone. After all, unlike the reconnaissance company commander who had just come into contact with a zombie, he didn''t know enough about the end of the world experience. Cai Wenjie took a glimmer of interest, but perfunctorily said a few words.


    "I want to remind you, lieutenant, that my rank here is bigger than yours, and I look down on the experience of the end of the world. All of you here don''t have more than a quarter of the experience I have. Of course, I also admit that I have little experience in anti-terrorism. I don''t deny it, but we have to face not only terrorists, but also terrorists A lot of zombies "


    Cai Wenjie only knows more about zombies, but he does not have enough experience in how to fight such heavily armed terrorists.


    However, no matter how difficult terrorists are, will they be more difficult than the wave of zombies in tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and millions? Of course, Cai Wenjie will not force himself to do what he can''t do. The purpose of what he does is to win the nominal commander. As for how to fight, it''s natural to listen to whoever has more experience at that time.


    As for why there are so many zombies, it is because the place where the terrorists are located and the small railway station where the armored train is located is a small town with a population of tens of thousands. The explosion generated when the terrorists destroyed the railway track with explosives directly attracted the zombies in the nearby town.


    As a result, these terrorists not only have to find ways to break through the defense line of armored trains, but also estimate the zombies sneaking attack from behind.


    Not only did the armored train encounter trouble, but these terrorists were also disheartened by the zombies. They could only use the terrain advantage of the railway station to slowly eliminate the zombies, but the problem was how much ammunition the terrorists could have. After blocking for a period of time, the terrorists'' ammunition was consumed, and the scene suddenly returned to the original situation.


    Terrorists without ammunition had to climb to the top of the railway station and block the access to get up. Only then did they survive a little safely.


    From the beginning, Cai Wenjie used system satellites from time to time to observe the situation of armored trains and what happened at the railway station. Only in this way can Cai Wenjie make all kinds of preparations unpredictably.


    This is also the biggest help for Cai Wenjie to become a commander. Even if Cai Wenjie does not know the professional skills such as tactical arrangement and battlefield guidance, with the help of system satellites, Cai Wenjie doesn''t need any tactics at all. Every move on the opposite side can''t escape Cai Wenjie''s eyes. As long as he reasonably arranges some small tactics according to the situation on the opposite side, That''s all.

 Chapter 322

    After intense and harmonious discussions, Cai Wenjie officially became the commander of the rapid reaction force under the timely notice of Hong Wu. The investigation company commander then served as a staff officer to assist Cai Wenjie in issuing battle instructions.


    Just when everyone decided who was the commander-in-chief, on the other side, the unmanned bomber flying here from Xinguang gathering place also reached the designated position. Now it is circling over the small village where the sniper is located. Cai Liang controls the UAV and is scanning everything in the small village through the camera under the UAV.


    "Sniper, sniper, where are you? I didn''t even have a bite of hot food. Just to find you, hurry out and let me fry it for dinner!"


    Cai Liang whispered this sentence while staring at the small village for fear of letting go of a thread. Cai Liang now feels very bad. As soon as he was about to eat, the head contacted him and said that he would find a sniper in a small village and get to know her with a drone. Because of CAI Liang''s bad work and rest time, his blood sugar was very low, If he doesn''t eat anything now, he will faint.


    However, the commander''s order is more important than anything else. Cai Liang can only look for prey in different places with a hungry stomach. Finally, Cai Liang found a sniper baking on fire in a shabby hut. Although the sniper did smoke-free treatment when making a fire, ordinary people can''t see the smoke generated when making a fire for heating, and ordinary UAVs are the same, but, Cai Liang''s UAV is not an ordinary UAV.


    You should know that even now, Cai Liang is still constantly changing the UAV, and it happens that Cai Liang also installed a heat sensor on the UAV. As long as it is a living creature, it can''t escape the reconnaissance of the UAV.


    "Finally found you, my little darling"


    Cai Liang grits his teeth and looks at the beautiful sniper in the video. Although Cai Liang is also a man, he is really not interested in the women who affect his eating. Even if the other party is no matter how beautiful, he can''t make Cai Liang respond.


    Cai Liang''s UAV flew over the sniper, and then began to dive into the sniper''s small house like the previous dive bomber.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Similar to the previous dive fighter, the UAV also made a similar whine. More accurately, the UAV imitated the dive attack of the Stuka fighter.


    The female sniper, who was baking in the house, was also surprised by the whine of the UAV, rolled aside and temporarily escaped from the vision of the UAV.


    However, for the UAV that has made dive bombing, it is not important to see. Even if the error is large, it is also within the bombing range of the missile. Cai Liang''s controller UAV began to launch multiple missiles into the small house, and then pulled the operating lever hard to directly pull the UAV back to the original height from the original bottom.


    The missiles launched by Cai Liang successfully hit the small house.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the four explosions, the dilapidated little house was completely turned into ruins, and the surrounding houses were not good, because they were close to the dilapidated little house. The bombing scope during the bombing also involved these old houses.


    Taking the dilapidated small house as the central point, all buildings within 200 meters were affected, countless old houses began to collapse, and several zombies hidden in the house were completely crushed to death.


    Looking at the four missiles that destroyed everything, Cai Liang contentedly put down the operating lever of the UAV, and then clicked a button that he didn''t know was useful. The UAV triggered the automatic return mechanism. The whole UAV wandered around the small village for some time at the beginning of the new year. After confirming that there were no living people, he began to return.


    After solving the battle, Cai Liang immediately reported the situation to Cai Wenjie, and then went to dinner.


    On the other side, Cai Wenjie, who was gathering troops, found that someone called him on the communicator. He immediately opened the information and looked at it. There were only two simple words in it.


    "Done!"


    To tell the truth, even if Cai Liang doesn''t tell, Cai Wenjie can understand the power of the UAV, because he can feel the movement when the missile explodes five kilometers away from the village.


    "What happened to the explosion just now? Hurry to check!"


    After hearing the explosion, Hong Wu immediately summoned his own guards and issued an order to search for the source of the explosion.


    Even the soldiers in the rapid reaction force just organized were startled by the sudden explosion, but after all, they were well-trained soldiers. The soldiers quickly got rid of their panic, as if nothing had happened just now. Of course, there were song Yichen who had not had any emotional fluctuations from the beginning.


    They have heard enough of this explosion. They can guess with their eyes closed that the explosion just now was made by the UAV in the gathering place, especially the diving roar they remembered before the explosion, which further verified their ideas. Therefore, from the beginning, Cai Wenjie''s soldiers were much calmer than the Scouts of other reconnaissance companies.


    Seeing that he calmed down and some scouts wanted to find out, Cai Wenjie gave a positive response.


    "We have more important tasks, so I can''t agree to your request."


    With that, Cai Wenjie looked at the rapidly approaching transport helicopter in the sky.


    "It seems that the people who pick us up have arrived. Everyone is ready to board!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers under Cai Wenjie immediately responded. The remaining soldiers first looked left and right, and finally shouted "yes!"


    Just as the soldiers of the rapid reaction force listened to Cai Wenjie''s order and began to prepare for boarding, a soldier ran frantically towards them from a distance and shouted.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, major Cai Wenjie!"


    At this time, the transport helicopter also began to land in a slightly flat place. When the transport helicopter was still descending, the small soldier had already run to Cai Wenjie.


    "What''s up, soldier?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the panting soldier in front of him and asked in a serious tone.


    "Report to major, chief Hong Wu asked me to give this to you, and specifically told me not to open it before facing a desperate situation."

 Chapter 323

    "What is this?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at a small black box handed over by the soldier. The volume of the box was equivalent to an ordinary ring box, but the box itself was made of a special material, so the physical resistance was very solid. Even taking a pistol to shoot him at close range could not break the box.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to play with the small black box, the soldier in front of him eagerly said such a sentence.


    "Major Cai, the black box is actually a signal transmitter. As long as you press and hold here and here, and then twist, you can open the black box, but at the same time, the black box will send guidance information. As long as the black box is opened and sent guidance information, we will launch a DF missile, and then accurately guide it to the area where the black box is located, bomb and destroy it Destroy everything. Therefore, unless you encounter any trouble such as a large-scale corpse tide that you can''t deal with, you must take good care of the black box and don''t let him send it by mistake. "


    With a serious face, Xiaobing explained the functions and precautions of the black box. Cai Wenjie listened to the meaning and held the black box hard to prevent it from falling out of his hand and accidentally opening the box.


    "In other words, this thing is a moving coordinate?"


    "Yes, and the DF missiles we now have can hit thousands of kilometers away, so we don''t have to worry about the failure of the black box."


    Although Cai Wenjie felt that he didn''t need it very much, it was brigade commander Hong''s intention after all. Cai Wenjie still put him in his pocket. Of course, because the black box is too dangerous, in fact, Cai Wenjie seems to have put it in his own pocket. In fact, it is out of the sight of others and directly put it in the system space, After all, there is no more complete place in the world except system space.


    "Also, after the black box is opened, there is a total preparation time of three minutes to launch DF missiles. Therefore, if you encounter any large corpse tide, you must throw it in place after the black box is opened, and then escape the black box as far as possible, because the DF missiles we launch also have an effective killing radius of 500 meters, which is the least powerful. Anyway, the farther it is, the farther it is "OK"


    Because the DF missiles carried on the armored train are of the second generation and equipped with various advanced warheads, the firepower is a little fierce.


    "OK, I see. Tell brigade commander Hong for me that I will complete the task successfully, so please don''t worry."


    "I see! I will convey it truthfully. I wish you a pleasant journey and salute!"


    Under the salute of the small soldiers, Cai Wenjie and other soldiers boarded the transport helicopter already prepared. The rapid response force composed of CAI Wenjie''s second company and Hong Wu''s reconnaissance company embarked on the journey of rescuing the general.


    The other side.


    After the drone accurately hit the house where the sniper was located, it did not leave directly, but lowered its height and began to observe the house that had been bombed into ruins to avoid the sniper being alive.


    If the sniper still survives, the unmanned bomber will launch the remaining missiles again until the sniper is completely dead. However, even if the unmanned bomber continues to descend and patrol, there is still no living weather. After the third inventory, the unmanned bomber confirms that there are no signs of life below, and then starts to return the same way.


    But not long after the drone left the village, in the small house that had been confirmed by the drone that there were no signs of life, suddenly a pair of right hands stretched out, then the other hand, then the head, the upper body and the last lower body. The female sniper was not only not killed, Instead, he stood unharmed in the ruins, stretched his waist and started stretching.


    "Hoo, if I hadn''t been smart enough to hide underground, I would have been killed by that day''s killing drone, but my ears are hard, and I''m still buzzing to death."


    Yes, when the female sniper heard the noise of UAV dive, she rolled to the entrance of an underground warehouse set inside the house for the first time, and then opened the iron door of the underground warehouse before the missile fell at her fastest speed, and then jumped down, which also led to the missile''s failure to kill her at the first time.


    However, the shock wave generated during the explosion also made her suffer a lot of crimes. Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with her appearance, her ears and internal organs have been affected, so she must rest for a period of time.


    "Alas, I have no choice but to go to the nearby gathering place to be a survivor for a few months, and then when I get well, this old Qiu must repay me a hundred times."


    The female sniper''s beautiful face showed an uncoordinated strange expression in an instant, and then she took it back again in less than a second.


    As for why not go to their own base to recover? Isn''t she a member of an international terrorist organization? It''s actually a misunderstanding about this matter. Although she sniped and killed several officers and soldiers on the mountain, she is not a member of the international terrorist organization or a mercenary hired by them. She is just a retired and idle professional killer. After discovering that there are a large number of people in ambush here, She was also bored and ambushed in this area with her own equipment.


    She just wanted to see what these people in ambush wanted to do. As for the later things, she was actually forced to join the battle. She not only sniped the official soldiers, but also killed more than a dozen ambushes of terrorist organizations. In short, he was the third party of the war.


    And what he is best at is not sniping, but superb makeup technology, or camouflage technology. He can imitate any makeup in the world, or disguise as anyone she sees. Of course, it is only limited to women. After all, her figure is really excellent and can''t be any better. She can''t stand a pair of papaya and become a man, It''s too disobedient and easy to expose.


    However, no matter what the plan is, the main task now is to leave here as soon as possible, and then find an official gathering place to lurk in until the internal injury on the body is completely cured.


    In this way, the female sniper left the small village, took the mobile phone map and rushed to the official gathering place marked on the map.


    By the way, I forgot to introduce the name of the female sniper. Her name, or her apparent name, is Chu Renmei. As for her real name, she didn''t disclose it once, so people who know him call him Chu Renmei, or Chu beauty.

 Chapter 324

    Sitting on a transport helicopter, Cai Wenjie, 100 kilometers away, received a message from Cai Liang, which read "mission completed, successful elimination of enemy snipers".


    Cai Wenjie, who received the information, did not tell song Yichen and others at the first time, but silently confirmed the correctness of the information. He immediately turned on the system satellite and began to observe the houses that had been bombed into ruins by unmanned bombers. When he saw that the small house where the sniper was originally located was bombed into ruins, Cai Wenjie let down half his heart, But before he saw the body of the sniper, he would never hastily think that the sniper was dead.


    You know, an hour ago, he realized the cunning and alertness of the sniper. He could leave his camouflage net as bait to lure his soldiers forward. Then he continued to snipe them in another place and successfully killed his deputy company commander Ye Dachuan on the spot. Cai Wenjie didn''t think she would be so easy to deal with.


    However, Cai Wenjie could not find the body of the female sniper no matter how to check the house that had become ruins. Even the stumps and arms were not found, but only a few zombies that had long died.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to give up his search and admit the accuracy of the news, he suddenly found that a footprint suddenly appeared near the village and was connected to the nearest forest. He knew that it disappeared deep in the forest. Because the wind here was very strong, the footprint would disappear completely in more than ten minutes. If the amplification function of the system satellite was not particularly powerful, It''s really impossible for Cai Wenjie to find this footprint.


    "It seems that this step was left a few minutes ago, that is, after the bombing, and there are no other traces except the step, that is, the sniper is not dead or even injured! No, even if there is no sign of injury on the surface, the interior of her body will be damaged by the shock wave generated by the explosion, that is to say, although she did not She was injured, but she must have suffered internal injuries, which also showed that she must have been hiding somewhere so that the missile could not directly kill her. "


    Cai Wenjie began to analyze the situation at the scene.


    "In an ordinary small mountain village in Northeast China, there is only one place that can prevent direct missile bombing, that is"


    Cai Wenjie''s control system satellite began to observe carefully in the houses that had become ruins. Then he found a small black hole in the ruins. Needless to say, it was the black hole. The sniper hid into the black hole at the moment the missile fell, avoiding most of the damage caused by the explosion.


    Cai Wenjie can know what this black hole is without thinking. It is the most common natural refrigerator in northeast rural areas, that is, the underground vegetable cellar.


    After making a guess, Cai Wenjie shook his fist and smashed it on the wall of the transport plane, leaving a shallow fist mark on the fuselage of the helicopter, which shows how angry Cai Wenjie is.


    But at this time, no matter how angry it is, it won''t help. After all, the target has escaped, and coupled with the influence of forests and other obstacles to satellite vision, it can be said that Cai Wenjie has completely lost the sniper. Fortunately, when he was in a small village, Cai Wenjie took a screenshot of the female sniper, otherwise there would be no hope.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to spread the screenshot to all the soldiers and people with communication devices in the gathering area, the pilot of the transport helicopter conveyed such a message through the headset.


    "It''s less than three kilometers from the destination. For safety''s sake, we''ll land here. You must go to the railway station three kilometers away on foot. Have a nice trip!"


    Said the entire transport helicopter stopped moving, began to float in a highway, and then began to lower the altitude and prepare to stop on the highway.


    After hearing the driver''s notice, Cai Wenjie had no choice but to focus on the task of rescuing the general again.


    However, the situation on the highway is not optimistic. A large number of abandoned cars are blocked on the road. There is no way for the transport helicopter to land in the small gap between cars. There is no way but to temporarily replace the landing with cable landing.


    "It''s really strange. It''s clear that all vehicles were banned from the road before the disaster. Where did so many vehicles come from?"


    The driver looked at the crowded road and said strangely.


    Looking at the situation of the road below, the driver re informed the soldiers inside with a headset.


    "Sorry, the situation on the road does not allow us to land. We have no choice but to wrongly ask you to land."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard for you. Let''s rope down here."


    Cai Wenjie first said it didn''t matter, and then looked at the soldiers around him. He first untied his seat belt, then came to the cabin door, opened the cabin door of the transport helicopter, took out a special cable lowering wire rope and buckled it in a small hole above the cabin door.


    "Everyone will descend one by one in order! Pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under Cai Wenjie''s eyes, all the soldiers in the cabin lined up and lowered one by one through the steel cable to the road below. I don''t know why. There are no zombies nearby. This also allows the soldiers of the mobile force to lower safely and successfully to the road below.


    With the abandoned vehicles, the congested highway and the soldiers of the two companies, the congestion of the highway has risen to another stage.


    Many soldiers can only be forced to lower the cable on the top of the vehicle, and what it means to lower the cable on the top of the vehicle will be clear to those who know the vehicle a little, that is to trigger the alarm.


    If there were no zombies nearby, this alarm alone would set off a wave of corpses.


    After all the four transport helicopters completed the cable landing, they did not leave. Instead, they were ready to go to a nearby place where they could land and ready to support the mobile forces at any time, especially the two armed helicopters. They were the most critical of this mission.


    Cai Wenjie was the last person to land. Other soldiers had gathered on a slightly larger Road, lined up and waited for Cai Wenjie''s review.


    After Cai Wenjie finished the rope landing with the standard rope landing action, he immediately came to the front of the team and began to check it.


    "Everyone reports the number of people according to the platoon level unit!"


    "Report to the chief! There should be 30 people in a row, but there are 30 people!"


    "Report to chief! Second platoon..."


    .....


    Until all platoon level units reported their numbers, Cai Wenjie didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately issued an order to march in a hurry. The troops pointed to a small railway station three kilometers away and rushed there.

 Chapter 325

    Three kilometers, say far or not, say near or not, plus it is the reason for the urgent March.


    Cai Wenjie and the soldiers of the rapid reaction force only ran for 15 minutes and arrived near the small railway station. This is the time calculated after avoiding all the obstacles along the way and solving the zombies in the way. Otherwise, the time will be shorter.


    Because this small railway station is living on the edge of the town, there are not many buildings or a large number of zombies here. There is only a small railway station alone, with a small parking lot in front of it.


    Similarly, the parking lot here is still full of all kinds of family cars and all kinds of buses. It has been abandoned for nearly 20 days, so it has become a little gray.


    Cai Wenjie, with more than 200 soldiers of the rapid reaction force, lurked around the parking lot, using the abandoned cars parked here as a shelter to avoid being found by the terrorists of the international terrorist organizations in the small railway station.


    It is only one step away from the armored train where general Yansong is located. As long as he crosses the small railway station in front of him, Cai Wenjie can join general Yansong with the rapid reaction force.


    The only problem is the terrorists stationed in the small railway station. According to the information provided by brigade commander Hong before departure, there are at least one battalion of terrorists stationed in the small railway station, that is, there are at least 300 to 500 armed terrorists in the small railway station.


    The number of terrorists in the rapid response force led by Cai Wenjie is almost 1:2.


    In this regard, Cai Wenjie did not feel any difficulty. After all, can the well-trained and well-equipped 200 soldiers beat only a few hundred terrorists?


    Although Cai Wenjie didn''t think he would lose, because of his cautious character, he decided to adopt a more stable method to eliminate the terrorists step by step.


    "Song Yichen, you take the ten best marksmanship people in our company, occupy the best sniper points and commanding heights around here, cover the large forces, and specifically kill the terrorists with heavy weapons. Don''t let them occupy the firepower advantage!"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    "A platoon leader, you take four machine gun groups and arrange two machine gun groups on the left and right sides of the main gate of the railway station to form a cross fire defense line and kill each other''s effective forces as much as possible!"


    "Yes! I see!"


    "Second platoon leader! I want you to take your soldiers and arrange a fire defense line in front of the railway station. As the backbone of the defense war, you should kill the enemy''s personnel as much as possible!"


    "Yes! I will be lucky to live up to my life!"


    "The third platoon leader! The fourth platoon leader! Your task is the heaviest! Once we start fighting with the terrorists head-on, I ask you to take your soldiers of the third and fourth platoons around from a distance to the rear of the terrorists, make a surprise attack, let the terrorists fall into a state of encirclement, and then annihilate them in one game. Are you confident to do it!"


    "Please rest assured! We promise to complete the task!"


    I forgot to say that in order to facilitate command, Cai Wenjie divided more than 200 rapid reaction forces into four reinforced platoons. The number of people in each platoon increased from 30 to 45, and the remaining 20 were Cai Wenjie''s guard platoon.


    The main task of CAI Wenjie''s 20 guard platoon is to pay attention to zombies that may wander from the rear while being responsible for Cai Wenjie''s safety. In order to avoid the troops being attacked by zombies, they need to ensure the rear safety of the troops, which is also the most important task.


    After Cai Wenjie arranged the combat task, the four platoon leaders and the sniper team led by song Yichen immediately began to quickly reach the designated combat position according to Cai Wenjie''s order, waiting for the first shot.


    No one was holding hands or standing guard at the front door of the small railway station, but blocked the front door of the railway station. After all, in the thinking of these terrorists, as long as they blocked the route of the zombies, they didn''t need any defenders, but symbolically arranged a person to stand on the top floor of the railway station as a human alarm bell to remind everyone when the zombies attacked.


    But maybe it''s too boring. The man as an alarm bell actually fell asleep on the roof, and he fell asleep in the posture of covering his face with a newspaper and lying on the roof with his legs crossed.


    This also provided valuable time for the soldiers under Cai Wenjie to quickly arrange the defense formation. Song Yichen took ten soldiers with the best shooting skills to ten places nearby that are most suitable for sniping points and arranged cross sniping points. As long as the heavy fire on the opposite side comes out, he can ensure that he can get a sugar bean at the first time.


    Because the maximum sniper in the parking lot and the railway station is only one or two hundred meters, bin, the sharpshooters as temporary snipers, is not equipped with a special sniper gun, but still holds an ordinary rifle as a sniper gun, but there is no difference between rifles and sniper guns in their hands. After all, the shooting rate of the two guns is basically the same at a distance of one or two hundred meters, Even at this distance, these sharpshooters will dislike the slow loading of sniper guns.


    As for the machine gun team led by a platoon leader, they all carry the latest light machine guns. Their appearance is not different from the M249 light machine gun of M country, but the ammunition caliber used is the familiar 5.8mm bullet. This new light machine gun can use 100 bullet drums or 150 bullet boxes for ammunition supply at a time, So don''t worry about the durability of his firepower.


    Moreover, the combat firing speed of this light machine gun is three times that of the original 95 light machine gun, that is, 300 bullets are fired per minute. Note that this is the combat firing speed, not the theoretical firing speed. The two are different.


    Moreover, because of the doomsday, this light machine gun has been specially modified. As long as the barrel and several other small parts are replaced, this light machine gun can be transformed into a heavy machine gun that can launch 12.7mm. It is no problem to hit ordinary zombies or variant zombies, and can kill effectively.


    Let alone just a group of terrorists. As long as you dare to take the lead, you will empty a bomb box every minute.


    Cai Wenjie is divided into four such new light machine guns. If it is normal, the four light machine guns were originally used as class weapons, but as a rapid reaction force, it is good to have four light machine guns.


    Therefore, good steel should be used on the blade. Instead of evenly distributing the four light machine guns to four rows, it is better to gather together and use four light machine guns to arrange cross fire lines to kill the terrorists opposite as much as possible.

 Chapter 326

    As for the third and fourth platoons, their main task is to conduct operations around the rear.


    After the terrorists were attracted by the battle at the front door, the three and four platoons headed by the original investigation company commander and deputy company commander circled behind the terrorists, then took him by surprise and launched a sneak attack from behind, so as to wipe out the terrorists in one fell swoop.


    Finally, Cai Wenjie and his guard platoon, as the commander, need not say more. Cai Wenjie must command the troops to fight and join the battle. The task of the guard platoon can be said to be the most important. Let alone protect Cai Wenjie''s safety, they should always pay attention to the zombies that may come after hearing the news, and then kill them at the first time, To prevent these zombies from forming a corpse tide and making a sneak attack on the rear of the army.


    In short, the longer the battle, the greater their pressure, so they must solve the battle in the shortest time.


    In less than three minutes, all the combatants entered the designated combat position and were ready for battle.


    All soldiers aim their weapons at the small railway station 100 meters away. As soon as the terrorists opposite come out, they will receive their "warm welcome".


    Seeing that all the soldiers were ready for battle, Cai Wenjie picked up his new 12.7mm rifle and pulled the trigger on the terrorist who was still sleeping in at the top of the railway station.


    ¡°tong£¡¡±


    With a loud gunshot, a palm sized bullet shot out of the barrel and shot at the terrorist on the roof at high speed. I saw the terrorist sleeping with his legs crossed. He was directly hit by the bullet in his right leg, and then the bullet passed through his right leg and continued to drill into his brain, The bullet didn''t stop until the terrorist was shot in the head and made a small hole in the back roof.


    Cai Wenjie''s shot beautifully killed the terrorists on the roof and surprised the terrorists in the railway station. A large number of terrorists came to the roof with weapons such as AK or HK, or opened the door of the railway station to check the situation.


    However, before these terrorists reacted, they just opened the front door and took the first step. The soldiers began to shoot wildly. The machine gun groups on the left and right immediately began to fight. Together with the second row of soldiers as the backbone, they fired deadly bullets at the terrorists.


    In an instant, the whole railway station became a Shura field. One after another terrorists were hit by bullets and lost their lives on the spot before they knew the situation. At this moment alone, more than 20 terrorists were killed on the spot, and more than 30 terrorists were hit by bullets and injured on the spot.


    "Keep shooting rhythm! Don''t let them slow down!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, the intensity of fire increased to another stage. More and more terrorists fell under the soldiers'' guns. If they were killed on the spot, it would be good. Those who were not killed at the first time but hit other parts of their body, and those who were injured would suffer.


    Unless they are slightly injured, even if they are dragged back to the rear, what is waiting for them is a companion''s bullet, because now is the end, medicine is more important than a heavy wounded, and the medicine needed by a heavy wounded is a combination of dozens of light wounded, Instead of using so many precious drugs to treat a terrorist who doesn''t know whether he can continue to stand up and fight, it''s better to stay and treat dozens of lightly injured terrorists.


    Although it is cruel, this is the reality, so the terrorists are scared at once. The terrorists behind don''t even dare to look up to the outside, let alone raise their guns to fight back.


    Seeing that the terrorists on the opposite side were suppressed by fire, Cai Wenjie immediately made a gesture to the leaders of the third and fourth platoons. After seeing the gesture made by Cai Wenjie, the soldiers of the two platoons quickly left the front battlefield under the leadership of their respective platoon leaders, and then detoured back to the rear of the terrorists as quickly as possible.


    When the other side was suppressed and could not lift their heads, the soldiers in the third and fourth rows bypassed the front battlefield and came to the rear of the railway station in just a few minutes. Although there was a two meter high wall blocking their route, this height was no different from a brick in front of themselves for well-trained soldiers, The soldiers quickly crossed the wall and continued to rush to the back door of the railway station.


    When the soldiers arrived at the back door of the railway station, there was no one here. All the terrorists were attracted by the frontal battle. They didn''t notice that the back door had been opened by the soldiers in the third and fourth rows.


    The soldiers of the two platoons quickly passed through the back door and controlled all the passages behind the railway station. Then the three and four platoons led their own team through the back door of the railway station to the terrorists who were leaning against them.


    "Quickly occupy all channels and don''t leave a living mouth!"


    "I see!"


    Because of time constraints, as the company commander of the original reconnaissance company, he had to give such an order, but he did not regret it. Even brigade commander Hong would support his choice here.


    The sneak attack soldiers quickly solved the terrorists in the hall, and then left several people to signal the front troops, while the other soldiers were preparing to raid the terrorists on other floors layer by layer.


    Cai Wenjie on the front battlefield, when he saw the railway station hall 100 meters away, suddenly there was no movement and threw a red signal bomb, he immediately understood that his plan was successful. The two rows of soldiers who sneaked around the back had occupied the first floor of the hall.


    "The second platoon! Take the soldiers to reinforce the third and fourth platoons immediately, and the others continue to provide fire support in place."


    "I see!"


    Because the hall on the first floor was completely occupied by the soldiers, there was no need to contain the front battlefield. Cai Wenjie resolutely sent the soldiers of the second row to support the third and fourth rows.


    While the hall was occupied, it also announced the countdown to the death of terrorists in the railway station, and what Cai Wenjie had to do was to speed up the time.


    Only in this way can he lead his troops to rescue general Yansong not far away.


    Soon, fifteen minutes after the battle began, Cai Wenjie completely wiped out all the terrorists in the railway station.


    This time, Cai Wenjie wiped out 368 enemy troops without prisoners. His own troops had no soldiers killed in battle. Except for a few soldiers who were accidentally injured by stray bullets, they were all slightly injured, which did not affect the next action

 Chapter 327

    The battle was so smooth that even the armed helicopter as the back hand did not go out to complete the battle.


    After taking the small railway station, Cai Wenjie immediately radioed the engineer company in the rear and asked them to come quickly to repair the railway.


    As for them, the most important thing now is to garrison this small railway station, wait for the arrival of follow-up troops, and defend the zombies that may gather at any time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to communicate with general Yansong first and let general Yansong order to remove the automatic defense system of the armored train. Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to die in his own hands.


    General Yansong''s dealer train is on a track 500 meters away from the railway station, and 200 meters in front of the armored train is the track route destroyed by terrorists.


    If the armored train had not temporarily lowered its speed and slowly passed the small railway station, the train derailment would not have occurred.


    However, even so, the armored train skidded for at least 400 meters after the explosion, which was due to the drag of half the carriage.


    If the train is fully loaded and complete, let alone 400 meters, two kilometers is enough.


    "Everyone stay and garrison this railway station, song Yichen! Who else is the investigation company commander? Go with me to meet general Yansong!"


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, song Yichen directly shouted yes to Cai Wenjie, and the company commander of the investigation company had no dissatisfaction, so he nodded and agreed.


    "OK"


    In this way, Cai Wenjie took song Yichen and the commander of the reconnaissance company, that is, the current three platoons, along the railway to the direction of the armored train. After walking less than tens of meters, Cai Wenjie saw the tail of the armored train forced to stay in place in the distance.


    The people in the armored train also found the three people approaching through the external camera, and confirmed their identity and confidence at the first time.


    "It''s major CAI and the commander of the reconnaissance company. Come on! Open the door and welcome them in!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the people on the train heard the sound of the battle just now, they didn''t know who won, but looking at the leisurely pace of the three, they realized that the railway station should have been taken down.


    Soon, the three of CAI Wenjie were welcomed into the armored train by the soldiers of general Yansong''s guard company, and took the three directly to see general Yansong.


    "Report! Commander of the rapid response force, Cai Wenjie reports to you"


    "It''s hard for you. Sit down."


    After arriving at general Yansong''s exclusive carriage, Cai Wenjie took the lead and saluted general Yansong. The two people behind him also saluted general Yansong like Cai Wenjie.


    General Yansong, who was originally sitting in his chair, stood up immediately after seeing the three people, waved his hand to the three people who were still saluting, and then said with a smile.


    "Look at you now. The terrorists in the railway station should have been eliminated. Well done!"


    "Yes, general, more than 300 terrorists in the railway station have been wiped out by us. Now as long as the engineering company in the rear repairs the railway in front, the armored train can continue to move forward."


    "Really, that''s great. By the way, what''s brigade commander Hong like now? Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Report to the chief, the brigade commander is now very healthy, and our armored brigade has not suffered any casualties."


    While Cai Wenjie was still talking, the commander of the reconnaissance company on one side began to rush to answer.


    "It''s all right. These terrorists don''t come early or late. It''s just that they jump out at this time. After I solve the border situation, I must find time to kill them and let them come out again."


    The two consecutive ambushes made general Yansong''s teeth itch with hatred for this international terrorist organization. If he hadn''t gone to the border to solve the problems there, he would have to face these terrorists and let them know that some people can''t be provoked.


    "You''re right, my deputy company commander brought out, because these terrorists died in the snow mountain for nothing, I will repay this revenge myself when I have a chance."


    Up to now, Cai Wenjie thought that the female sniper, Chu Renmei, was a member of the terrorist organization, so Cai Wenjie also hated the international terrorist organization. Although up to now, they don''t know the name of the terrorist organization, who the founder is and how many members there are.


    However, no matter how deep the hidden mouse is, it will eventually be found out by the cat, so Cai Wenjie and others are not in a hurry. When the terrorist organization''s base is exposed, it will be the special session of DF missile.


    After chatting with general Yansong for nearly half an hour, Cai Wenjie and general Yansong left the special carriage of general Yansong. It was not that they didn''t want to stay, but that there was an emergency. Cai Wenjie had to go back to the railway station to personally command the battle.


    Originally, the terrorists stationed in the railway station were not completely eliminated, but several people hid in some places that were not easy to find. After the soldiers left, they immediately contacted the headquarters of the terrorist organization and asked for support.


    Normally, even international terrorist organizations dare not provoke an official Army, but I don''t know why the personnel of this terrorist organization like to ambush the official Army one by one, regardless of the consequences.


    Just like this time, even if all the terrorists in the railway station were eliminated, the survivors did not want to escape, but chose to call for rescue.


    Because the radio was used, the call for help signal was directly captured by an armored train not far away,


    "Report! A rescue signal is found in direction 317. There must be enemy troops in this place!"


    "Contact Colonel Cai Wenjie, let him lead the troops and kill the terrorist who sent the signal!"


    "I see!"


    At this time, there were not as many zombies as expected in the periphery of the railway station. Instead, there were a group of guys who were no more than 20 years old, and the cleanliness of their bodies should be a group of gangsters who had no strength or influence.


    At this time, they did not know that the owner of the railway station had changed. They swaggered with steel sticks, baseball bats and other weapons. Of course, there were several small gangsters with pistols. These people slowly came to the railway station and were ready to come in as usual.


    "Don''t shoot at will. There are no lethal weapons on the opposite side for the time being."


    A group of soldiers stationed in the railway station immediately got ready to shoot and aimed their weapons at these small gangsters. As long as they gave an order, they would shoot at these small gangsters at the same time until they were beaten into a horse honeycomb.

 Chapter 328

    After receiving the communication, Cai Wenjie immediately contacted the soldiers stationed at the railway station with his own communication device.


    "It''s me. I just received the intelligence. The terrorists sent reinforcements. I''m afraid they''re in front of you now. I have only one request, that is, not one!"


    "I see!"


    "By the way, I almost forgot to leave one as a prisoner to provide information, and the others are still the same."


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie gave an order not to stay, the soldiers stationed at the railway station no longer hesitated and directly pulled the trigger.


    For a moment, the small railway station directly turned into a military fortress, and a large number of bullets poured out to these gangsters. Before the gangsters who came to reinforce knew what had happened, they were caught off guard by the soldiers, and almost one fifth of them died on the spot.


    The remaining gangsters were also affected by countless stray bullets, one by one lying on the ground crying out in pain, but before they could shout more, special soldiers mended their knives in the distance, so that those gangsters who screamed when they were hit by bullets suddenly lost their voice and lost their lives.


    "No! The railway station is occupied! Fight back! Fight back!"


    It is obvious that the leader of these gangsters, holding a small pistol in his hand, pulled the trigger aimlessly in the direction of the railway station, and then shouted the words just now, trying to make these ignorant gangsters summon up the courage to fight back.


    Unfortunately, small gangsters are still small gangsters. They have never seen such a scene. Although there are no swords, guns and swords, countless deadly bullets are flying towards them, and most of the bullets will accurately hit their companions, causing countless deaths and injuries, especially for those who are hit by large caliber bullets.


    Therefore, these little gangsters, let alone fight back, can''t even lift their heads. They can only hide behind the abandoned vehicles as bunkers, hoping that they won''t be taken away by the soldiers opposite with a bullet.


    However, these little gangsters are still a group of military illiterates. As long as they know a little about firearms, they will use bullets. The body of ordinary household vehicles can''t resist the penetration of bullets at all. How can the two-layer thin door resist the penetration of bullets? The gangsters hiding behind these bodies are more unlucky than those who are directly hit by bullets.


    Because the shot bullet began to rotate irregularly when it passed through the car body. When the bullet passed through the car body and hit the body of the little gangsters, it was like being hit by a shotgun at close range. There was a huge hole in the body, and the injured area became larger.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the vehicle can''t stop the bullet completely. There are two places that can effectively block the penetration of the bullet, one is the tire of the vehicle, the other is the engine of the vehicle. As for why, you''ll know if you think about it a little.


    In any case, these little gangsters hiding behind the vehicles ended miserably one after another. Except those who climbed down and pretended to be dead at the first time, the soldiers stationed in the small railway station beat these little gangsters into a rout in a very short time.


    Soon, within less than three minutes of the battle, the soldiers stationed at the railway station destroyed these little gangsters, except those who pretended to be dead at the first time.


    Of course, it''s not that the soldiers didn''t find these little gangsters pretending to be dead, but the soldiers deliberately didn''t shoot these gangsters. After all, Cai Wenjie specifically asked to stay alive and then spy on intelligence from these gangsters.


    ........


    Outside the railway station, there are rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. The soldiers are dealing with these corpses. Otherwise, the bloody smell here alone can lead out the zombies within a radius of dozens of kilometers, especially the mutated zombies after the second mutation. Their nose sensitivity is almost comparable to that of dogs.


    So these bodies must be disposed of as soon as possible, otherwise no one knows what will happen.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie is sitting in the station master''s office of this small railway station, watching several small gangsters tied up in front of him hurt each other.


    Of course, it''s not any physical injury, but the kind of words to hit your companions.


    "Sir, you must believe me. I''m innocent. I joined this group for only one week. I didn''t have time to do anything harmful. He''s different. He''s already an old man in this group. He''s done bastards. Make a list to go around the earth directly, so don''t kill me or him!"


    "Nonsense, you are the oldest group of people. When I first joined the club, but you brought me, sir, don''t listen to his nonsense. I reported that he has joined the gang for more than ten years. He is basically a veteran level figure, so he knows a lot. It''s absolutely right for you to ask him if you have any questions. If he says he doesn''t know, he must be pretending, As long as you punch him hard, he will tell you all the information like a bean. "


    The two people who got into a fight with each other are the people who escaped the robbery with the skill of pretending to be dead in the battle just now, and they are really like what they said. They are all veterans. One of them has joined the gang for 12 years and the other for 11 years, but the history of the gang organization is only 15 years. It can be imagined how many chicken thieves these two people are.


    Cai Wenjie is not interested in what kind of gang they are. He only knows who buried the explosives on the snow mountain and the detailed information of the sniper.


    "Stop talking nonsense. From now on, I ask and you answer. Shake your head if you don''t know, but whoever dares to say more nonsense, I''ll send him to hell. See!"


    "Yes, yes, you say"


    "First, what is your relationship with those terrorist organizations?"


    After Cai Wenjie asked questions, they immediately raised their tied hands.


    Cai Wenjie casually pointed to a tall, but very thin little gangster.


    "You say"


    "Sir, our gang is called Tianwei Gang, and the name of that terrorist organization is the trial Council. Our gang leader is a peripheral member of this terrorist organization, and we obey the orders of this organization together. Otherwise, the gang leader will burn us alive. In short, we are a downstream gang of the trial Council¡°

 Chapter 329

    According to these two people, the international terrorist organization called "trial parliament" was initially composed of some rich and underworld personnel in various countries. Although its purpose is not clear, the core personnel of this organization are people with special abilities or outstanding achievements.


    For example, only those with total assets of more than 10 billion yuan, underworld presidents in charge of a certain territory, industry elites with more contacts, or other highly skilled personnel can become the core members of this terrorist organization.


    For example, the bosses of these two little gangsters are not qualified to enter the trial Parliament at all. They can only show their kindness to the core members on the periphery, so as to have a chance to be recommended by the core members.


    The reason why the bosses of these gangsters want to enter the organization at any cost is also very simple. That is, there is a provision in the organization of the trial conference, that is, as long as a core member puts forward a request and pays a certain price, the remaining core members must agree to the request and take action.


    For example, if a rich rich man pays a certain amount of money in parliament to kill his competitors in his country, the remaining core members must help the rich man kill that competitor, no matter what method he uses.


    For example, if an arms dealer wants to secretly transport a batch of weapons from the heavily guarded customs, he can also pay a certain price to the parliament, and then ask other core personnel to cover him to transport a batch of weapons. Others can''t refuse and have to help him.


    ......


    Cai Wenjie found many interesting things in their words. For example, what ambushed them this time was the core personnel code named wolf tide in the parliament. He was a standard rich man with a value of tens of billions to hundreds of billions. Instead of turning to other core personnel in the parliament, the wolf tide rich man paid thousands of mercenaries, Prepare to knock down the armored train and use it as your own car.


    However, the mercenaries he spent a lot of money on failed to fulfill his requirements. Instead, they were almost destroyed by Cai Wenjie and others. Moreover, in the end, money is no longer circulating money, food and bullets. This is hard currency.


    So when he hired these mercenaries, he didn''t use any money, but instead paid them with bags of grain and bullets.


    He wanted to change an armored train at the cost of almost one tenth of his grain reserves. Unfortunately, the idea was very good and the reality was cruel. All the mercenaries he sent had been killed, and even the little gangsters who came to support were almost wiped out in this small railway station.


    "No?"


    "No!"


    Cai Wenjie repeatedly confirmed that the two gangsters were not lying, so he waved to them, stood among the soldiers behind them, and stood out a soldier. He untied the ropes of the two gangsters with a dagger, and then stepped aside.


    "I promised you that as long as you tell me everything you know, I''ll let you live. I''ve fulfilled my promise. You go. I won''t kill you."


    The two free men rubbed their bruised wrists for the first time, and then bowed down to thank Cai Wenjie.


    "Thank you for saving your life, boy. I can''t repay you. I can only repay your kindness by being an ox and a horse in my next life."


    They said the same thing and moved slowly back until they retreated to the door of the office. Then they turned and left Cai Wenjie''s line of sight. The two who left Cai Wenjie''s line of sight immediately spread their arms and tried to escape from this place as quickly as possible.


    "Chief, shall I clean them up?"


    As song Yichen said, he also made a movement to wipe his neck.


    "If necessary, let them go. Since we have promised others, we must carry it out to the end, even if there are small gangsters opposite."


    "Yes! I see"


    Song Yichen seemed to hear the truth of life. He immediately took out a small book he didn''t know where to get it from, and seriously recorded Cai Wenjie''s words just now.


    Looking at Song Yichen, who suddenly flattered him, other clone soldiers around showed a look of shock, but at the same time, more and more clone soldiers consciously took out their books, imitated song Yichen''s appearance, and seriously began to remember what Cai Wenjie said.


    "All right, let''s go out and have a rest while we still have some time."


    "Yes!"


    After sending song Yichen and others away, Cai Wenjie immediately took out a machine like a UAV manipulator and operated it on it.


    With CAI Wenjie''s control, a laptop sized UAV took off quietly from the parking lot in front of the railway station. After slightly identifying the direction, it immediately flew to the East.


    If someone observes carefully, they will find that a kilogram of high explosives, or TNT explosives, is carried under the UAV. The purpose of the UAV is to kill the two escaped gangsters.


    Joke, how could Cai Wenjie let these two people go? He just didn''t want to leave an impression that his words didn''t count before his subordinates, so he endured not to kill them. Now all the soldiers and have a rest. He''s the only one in the office. What does that mean? This means that the hunting time is on!


    Soon, the UAV caught up with the two men who had escaped for a short time. With the help of the system satellite, Cai Wenjie can be said to start hanging maps and perspective hanging, and any target can''t escape his tracking.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, no one should be able to kill us here. The evil officer actually let us go. The labor and capital will avenge today one day. At that time, the labor and capital will be in front of the evil man. See if he dares to put on that smelly face."


    "Add me, not only his woman, but also his parents. I will torture his parents bit by bit in front of him and let him see what despair is. Ha ha ha"


    Both of them gasped for breath and indulged in lust in their minds. A very cruel smile appeared on their faces.


    Cai Wenjie listened to the two people''s communication voice word by word through the UAV Communication system.


    "Kill my parents? * my woman? I''ve changed my mind. I can''t let you die so easily!"


    With a gloomy face, Cai Wenjie manipulated the UAV and flew to the area with the most zombies around them. Today he wants to let them know what real cruelty is!

 Chapter 330

    Just when Cai Wenjie was about to use the corpses in the distance to bury the two people, an accident happened. Before Cai Wenjie led out the corpses, the two gangsters were suddenly knocked down by several tall dark shadows.


    After being knocked down, the tall shadows didn''t do anything superfluous, that is, they opened their bloody mouths and bit the two gangsters, directly swallowed half of the gangsters'' heads, and the two living people were swallowed up by the tall shadows in less than ten seconds, without leaving any bones, Really do not waste.


    Although Cai Wenjie controlled the drone to lead the corpses, his eyes were not separated from the two for a moment, so Cai Wenjie saw the scene of these tall shadows attacking the little gangsters from the beginning. He first felt a bad breath, and then found that these shadows seemed very difficult to deal with.


    Not to mention, when these shadows appeared, they jumped from the five storey residential building next to the young gangster without damage. Just when these shadows ate the young gangster, their cooperation made Cai Wenjie feel a trace of danger.


    You know, even now zombies or mutant zombies have one thing in common, that is, they have no reason, let alone the spirit of cooperation, but now there are types of zombies that can cooperate. This discovery can''t help but shock Cai Wenjie. You know, he hasn''t seen any zombies that can cooperate with each other before he was reborn, This is the first time.


    "No! We can''t let them continue to live. Once more zombies appear to cooperate, the life of mankind will be difficult."


    Cai Wenjie figured out in a short time what kind of blow humans would suffer once these kinds of zombies propagated. Therefore, in order not to let this happen, Cai Wenjie decided to kill these tall shadows at the first time.


    Fortunately, these shadows did not leave directly after swallowing the two gangsters, but seemed to digest in situ, which gave Cai Wenjie a great opportunity.


    He piloted the UAV back to its original position, and turned on the bottom noise mode to greatly reduce the noise generated when the UAV propeller Zhu rotates, from the original 100 dB to the current 40 dB. This is the blackest technology of the UAV and the confidence of the system to sell 10000 points.


    The tall shadows who had just had a full meal did not notice where a UAV was hovering 12 meters above their heads.


    A few kilograms of high explosives carried by the UAV are enough to blow everything up in the tens of meters around here. However, Cai Wenjie did not guarantee that he could blow them up 100% because he saw this mutant zombie for the first time, so Cai Wenjie spent tens of thousands of points, Four UAVs and four five kilogram C4 bombs were exchanged from the system mall again.


    After making each UAV carry a five kilogram C4 bomb, Cai Wenjie took the UAV controller and began to control the UAV and rushed to the place where the tall shadows were located.


    In a few minutes.


    Cai Wenjie successfully operated five UAVs, arranged UAV arrays in four directions of southeast and northwest and over the tall shadows, and successfully trapped these tall shadows in this place. When all the preparations were completed, Cai Wenjie could finally observe what these tall shadows looked like.


    Through the bug like amplification function of the system satellite, Cai Wenjie finally saw what these tall shadows looked like.


    These black shadows are as like as two peas, and they are covered with black fur. Under the black fur, they are highly developed muscles of the dark shadows. They can be compared with those who are specialized in body building and muscle training, and the black hands and feet are more sturdy and thick than the ordinary people. One of their hands is equal to three adults.


    Not to mention their big feet. Good guy, if you customize a pair of shoes for them, it will cost at least five times the usual materials. If you want to count them, their feet will be at least 90 yards.


    Moreover, they have extremely sharp, thick and long claws on their hands and feet. With their long arms, they can easily guess these things. They must be very good at climbing. If their faces are not ordinary human faces reminding Cai Wenjie that they are just mutant zombies mutated from humans, Cai Wenjie must think that these creatures have mutated from gorillas.


    After seeing the basic characteristics of these things and saving the screenshots, Cai Wenjie immediately controlled the UAV and approached them as close as possible from five different directions at the fastest speed, so as to ensure that these mutant creatures can be killed 100% after the explosion.


    When the five UAVs quickly approached the mutant zombie for ten meters, Cai Wenjie did not hesitate to press the blasting button. Before these mutant zombies felt wrong and instinctively wanted to escape, the C4 explosive carried by each UAV burst out a dazzling red light in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the C4 bomb was detonated, the huge explosion directly destroyed all buildings and roads hundreds of kilometers around. In just a moment, hundreds of meters directly turned into ruins, and the five mutant zombies were completely blown to pieces. The two little gangsters just eaten were their last meal in the world.


    The huge explosion also startled the soldiers stationed in the railway station, and then they were ready for battle in an instant. The soldiers watched with vigilance the rise of a huge mushroom cloud not far away, which was actually a normal phenomenon during the explosion,


    Of course, in addition to these soldiers who were suddenly on alert, a group of people rushed into CAI Wenjie''s station master''s office fully armed, and then prepared to evacuate here with CAI Wenjie to a safer armored train.


    "Chief! There''s no time to explain. For your safety, evacuate with us to the armored train!"


    "Come on, don''t be nervous. I made the explosion. We''re safe now."


    Because all the soldiers who came in were his clone soldiers, Cai Wenjie didn''t hide anything. He directly explained the cause of the explosion, and uploaded all the facial features just captured and observed to the special database through his own communication device, so that all soldiers with communication devices have time to see and learn more about this new variant zombie.

 Chapter 331

    The explosion was not only seen by the soldiers in the railway station, but also by the people on the armored train hundreds of meters away from the railway station.


    "What''s the matter with the explosion and mushroom cloud? Are there any terrorists?"


    As the chief of staff of the armored train command room, Tu Guang immediately became alert. Recently, a series of accidents have completely alerted the chief of staff, especially now that the main forces behind him have been separated, Their only remaining combat power is the defense system loaded on the armored train and the rapid reaction force stationed at the railway station not far away.


    Although the soldiers of the rapid reaction force stationed in the railway station are top-notch elites, the top staff officer still feels that they are not enough. Unless the main forces in the rear join them, no one can guarantee real security.


    "No, we are too passive now. We must take the initiative to destroy the terrorists around us, correspondent! Immediately contact major CAI in the railway station and let him take his troops to clean up all the hostile elements around us. At least we must ensure absolute safety within a kilometer! What are you doing? Go!"


    "Ah... Yes!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the silent Deputy staff officer suddenly shouted and wanted to contact Cai Wenjie''s correspondent, then waved his hand and asked him to step aside.


    "Chief of staff, I don''t agree with you. You know, we don''t even know what kind of terrorists are opposite, and now it''s still a world of zombies. Major Cai''s troops are rapid reaction forces. They carry some light weapons and team weapons. There are few heavy weapons at all, and they have just experienced a railway station There was no time to replenish the ammunition consumed in the battle. The soldiers now have less than half of the ammunition left. When the enemy and we are unknown and the ammunition is about to be exhausted, sending troops to sweep around is a complete death action! So I don''t agree to send troops¡°


    The Deputy staff officer made it clear why he didn''t agree to send troops. Now they don''t even know how many terrorists there are on the other side and where the headquarters is. They are ready to send troops out. Once they enter the complete set set set up by terrorists, it is likely that the rapid response force will be wiped out. Even if one or two people can escape, it won''t help.


    Moreover, now is the end of zombies. Although there are not many zombies around, it is not to say that there are no zombies. These zombies are like invisible mines. Once they are accidentally attacked, although the troops will not be completely wiped out, they also know the infectious ability of zombies. If they go down, the person bitten has no chance to live and can only wait for change Or commit suicide.


    Perhaps the resolute opposition of the Deputy staff officer succeeded in calming down the chief of staff situ Guang. He was silent instead of mentioning the initiative.


    Seeing that the chief of staff was no longer raising the issue of soldiers, the deputy chief of staff was relieved, thought about it and continued.


    "The only force we can mobilize now is the rapid response force of major Cai, and the soldiers of the rapid response force add up to 200. These two hundred people must stick to it until the track is successfully repaired and the armored train can be put on the road again. To be honest, we can''t provide ammunition for them, because the supply cars are in those forced to stay in the snow mountains The other side of the land is with the main force, so they can only rely on the ammunition they bring, and we can only provide some food and water, and they have to come and get it in person. "


    What the Deputy staff officer said is that the ammunition of the rapid reaction force is only half, which can not support them to sweep around and maintain the defense line. They can only tighten in the railway station and rely on the buildings of the railway station to form a defense front, so as to resist the zombies who will attack at any time and the terrorists who don''t know where to come from.


    "Oh, you don''t have to say. I won''t order troops."


    After sighing, situ Guang stopped the Deputy staff officer from saying what he wanted to say next.


    Seeing that the chief of staff had recovered his original calm, the deputy chief of staff swallowed what he would say next, just nodded, then returned to his position, sat down and continued to deal with his documents.


    However, before situ Guang thought about his next plan, there were bursts of gunfire again at the railway station, and the gunfire quickly changed from a few to a continuous and dense gunfire.


    "What''s going on! Liaison officer! Contact major Cai immediately to find out the situation!"


    "Yes¡°


    This time, the liaison officer did not hesitate. He directly shouted yes, and then immediately began to contact Cai Wenjie by radio.


    "Major Cai! Yes, please answer! Repeat! Major Cai, yes, please answer!"


    "I''m Cai Wenjie. I gathered a group of zombies here. They should be attracted by the noise generated by the explosion. Don''t worry, this number of zombies is no threat to us. If I can''t deal with it, I''ll inform you and hang up!"


    After Cai Wenjie hung up the radio, he took the gun in his hand and continued to shoot accurately at the zombie not far away. Almost every bullet accurately hit the head of the running zombie, which can be said to be the key of the gun.


    As for why he shot zombies with a gun in person, it is because there are three digit zombies in the front of the railway station, and this number is still rising, and it is about to break through four digits.


    A large number of bullets were shot by the soldiers and accurately shot at the key of the zombies, resulting in groups of zombies falling on the road of the charge like cutting rice, which became stumbling blocks one by one. They specifically tripped the zombies of the charge behind, resulting in a large number of zombies running and suddenly tripping to the ground, and then hit his head with bullets fired from unknown sources.


    Soon, a half meter high corpse wall was built on the only way through the railway station. These are the zombies who died under the soldiers'' guns. Even so, they can''t stop the zombies who continue to follow up. They step on the corpses under their feet and continue to rush towards the railway station. They are about to run out of corpses, but there is suddenly no half of the fire on the railway station, The pressure on the zombie was reduced by half.


    "What are you doing? Change the bomb quickly. The zombie is coming up."


    "Company commander, no, platoon commander, all the bullets we brought have been consumed. Look"


    With that, the soldier showed his magazine and backpack to the original investigation company commander and the current four platoon commander, which meant that there were no bullets to shoot out.

 Chapter 332

    Fortunately, however, they are the only ones who lack ammunition. Cai Wenjie''s soldiers directly under him do not lack ammunition. The main reason is that Cai Wenjie asks the soldiers to come to replenish ammunition every other period of time, in order to avoid the lack of ammunition on the battlefield.


    Although they lacked half of the firepower, the soldiers still relied on only half of the firepower to survive the wave of zombies, so that the zombies failed to break through the defense line of the railway station and were completely annihilated on the road to the railway station.


    "Xiao Liu, you take a squad and go to make up a knife for them to ensure that no zombies survive! Also, pay attention to safety¡°


    "Yes! Platoon leader!"


    According to the old custom, after the battle, Cai Wenjie''s officers, like Cai Wenjie, arranged people to clean the battlefield, mainly to ensure that there were no surviving zombies.


    After sending someone to mend the knife, the platoon commander immediately arranged several soldiers to go to Cai Wenjie to get new ammunition supplies. He was not only himself, but also the two platoons directly under Cai Wenjie. They sent some soldiers to mend the knife, and then sent several other soldiers to get ammunition supplies. This is all true I''m used to it.


    Only the newly joined reconnaissance company did not know this habit, so they had run out of ammunition and food.


    "Company commander! No, platoon commander, what should we do? Why don''t I go and borrow some ammunition from other platoons?"


    "Alas, there''s no way. We can''t let the soldiers fight the zombies with empty hands."


    "I see. I''ll borrow some ammunition from other platoons."


    "Wait a minute, I''m going too. As your platoon leader, it''s my responsibility."


    "No! Platoon leader, you are our backbone. Just leave this to me. There''s no need for you to lose face."


    Just when the two were arguing over who to borrow ammunition, several soldiers came to their defensive position and brought more than a dozen boxes of ammunition supplies. It turned out that Cai Wenjie had expected that they would be short of ammunition, so he sent several soldiers to send ammunition to them.


    After all, they brought so much ammunition when they came here. They must have been exhausted after these battles. However, Cai Wenjie has a system mall. As long as they have points, they don''t have to worry about the lack of ammunition at all.


    "Fourth platoon leader, fifth platoon leader, this is the ammunition supply that chief Cai asked me to bring you. There are 40000 bullets in total. Count them. If there is no problem, I''ll go back."


    The soldiers, after delivering the ammunition, immediately prepared to go back.


    "Major CAI has a heart. Tell major CAI for me and thank him for his timely supply."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back first. I''ll deliver ammunition to you after the next battle."


    "Eh? Does major Cai replenish ammunition to the troops after every battle?"


    The soldiers who had turned to go back stopped again, looked at them with confused expressions, as if to ask again what was wrong with this?


    "Yes, after every battle, the commander will replenish ammunition and other materials to the troops in time, without exception."


    After saying this, several soldiers really left.


    "Alas, I have to say that major Cai is really thoughtful. No more. The deputy company and the fifth platoon commander immediately distribute these ammunition equally to all soldiers and prepare for the next battle as soon as possible. I have a hunch that this wave of zombies is not all, and there will be more zombies attacking us."


    He said this is not a prediction, but a statement of experience. After all, the sound made during the first battle is no worse than the explosion just now. Even because the battle lasts a long time, it may attract the attention of zombies more than the explosion.


    And the fact is indeed the same as his guess. Now all the zombies and variants within a radius of more than ten kilometers are attracted by the huge explosion and fighting sound just now. They are rushing here at the fastest speed. It is expected that zombies will come and attack continuously in the next two hours and three hours, but fortunately, the zombies in this attack are not a large group A large group of large-scale attacks, but a few such small attacks.


    Relying on the defensive strength of the railway station, you can hold it, so you don''t have to worry too much.


    At this time, the engineering company, as the second echelon, also successfully arrived at the railway station. Because Cai Wenjie led the rapid response force to occupy the railway station, the transport helicopter can land directly in front of the railway station without scruples, which is also the reason why the engineering company came to the railway station faster than expected.


    It''s still a familiar Suo Jiang. The engineering company of more than 100 people gathered in the parking lot full of zombies. There''s no way to just end the battle. They haven''t completely cleaned up, so they can only be wronged.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? I haven''t seen the corpses of zombies. Stand firm. Don''t let other comrades in arms see our jokes. Although we are engineers, we are also qualified soldiers. Soldiers are like soldiers!"


    The company commander of the engineering company was a standard northern man, so his voice was very loud. At once, he yelled at the engineers who were frightened by the zombies under their feet, and forcibly shifted their attention from under their feet to themselves.


    "That''s right, everyone, listen to my orders! Stand at attention! Move at full speed to the place where the armored train is located!"


    "Yes!"


    Time is pressing. Before greeting Cai Wenjie and others, the company commander of the engineering company took people directly to the subway track where the armored train is located. They should repair the track as soon as possible so that the armored train can run again. Only in this way can the main forces and armored trains in the rear meet in the shortest time.


    When Cai Wenjie learned of the arrival of the engineering company, he immediately asked a soldier to lead the way to his comrades in arms to prevent them from finding a place.


    "By the way, when you show them the way, when can the tracks be repaired?"


    "Yes! Chief! Promise to complete the task"


    Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie just sent a soldier to the engineer to connect the road, and the zombies began to attack the railway station again, but the number is not many, just dozens.


    This number of zombies can only be regarded as sprinkling water for the soldiers who have replenished ammunition. They can kill them in minutes.


    At this time, there was a huge department store about 15 kilometers away from the railway station. It was not as messy as other supermarkets, but as clean and tidy as before the end of the day, as if someone had specially cleaned this place.

 Chapter 333

    In other words, someone occupied it and managed it in good order.


    Yes, this large department store is actually a small gathering place. However, it is not an official identity, but belongs to the headquarters of Tianwei gang.


    Even the worst people know that if they want to survive in the doomsday, they can''t be a lone wolf alone. They must unite others to survive together as much as possible, and then find a place that can solve the problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation. This place should be strong enough to at least resist the attack of ordinary zombies, so as to have a foothold in the doomsday.


    If you carefully observe the of the department store, you will find that the front door, back door and side door of the department store have been blocked very tightly, and it is impossible to pass. If you want to enter and exit the department store, you must go up through the ladder set on the second floor of the supermarket, and then turn around to take up the ladder, so you can easily enter and exit the department store, The zombie can''t climb the first floor five meters high without the help of tools.


    At present, there are 300 people in the department store. Except for the gangsters who just went out, other people are here. Among the 300 people, there are at least 200 members of Tianwei Gang, and the remaining 100 people are caught as coolies, such as daily cleaning, laundry, cooking, strengthening buildings and so on.


    Almost all the survivors of these 100 people are young people. They can''t see the old people and children at all. As for why, it''s mainly because the members of Tianwei Gang feel that instead of raising some old people and children who have no ability to live and work, they might as well directly catch young and strong people as coolies.


    Therefore, when the people of the Wei Gang went out to look for supplies that day, if they met young people, they would catch them. If they met old people and children, they would kill them on the spot. They even used them as living bait to find supermarkets or other stores occupied by zombies, so that these old people and children could be used as bait to attract zombies to move in other directions, They took the opportunity to search for supplies.


    And these old people and children who are used as bait will not survive at all in the end. After all, the physical strength, speed and vital capacity of the old people and children are not as convenient as zombies, so they will be easily caught up by zombies in the end and then eaten


    It can be said that members of Tianwei sect don''t have a good thing.


    "Eldest brother, you said that tiger had been there for so long that no news came. What''s wrong with them?"


    The leader and deputy leader of Tianwei gang are sitting in the hot spring club on the third floor of the department store. They are sitting on a recliner and enjoying the service of several beauties. Each of them holds one or two women dressed in cool clothes up and down.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, we sent hundreds of people together, and I specially equipped them with all our possessions. It can be said that they have been armed to the teeth. People of this size, even if the opposite is the official Army, can fight with them to the death. Besides, there are hundreds of mercenaries of an adult in the railway station, They are all first-class fighters, and they are not worthy of any official Army. I guess they should be at the end of the battle, and the news will come soon. At that time, I will meet the adult''s requirements, and soon I will enter the doomsday judgment and become a overlord. "


    One of them is the leader of Tianwei gang and the other is the deputy leader. They are also the top leaders of those gangsters who just attacked the railway station.


    The women who served them beside them obviously turned a little pale after hearing their conversation. After all, according to what they said, the official troops could not resist their attack, and the hope of being rescued became more and more ethereal.


    These women are actually nearby residents. After the outbreak of the doomsday, they are also the first time to take refuge in the official gathering place, but they are forcibly brought here by these gangsters of Tianwei Gang, and then let them work day and night. In fact, they are working, not to mention the kind of hostess in the bar, but also the kind who can go to the hotel at any time.


    Some of them were bound and some were deceived. Anyway, their life here is not what people can live.


    Of course, they also planned to escape secretly, but every time they didn''t know why, they would always be found by those gangsters, arrested and tortured. Up to now, at least four girls have died in the torture of these gangsters. They are all those who tried to escape and were caught.


    Because of this, no one is willing to risk their lives to escape here. They can only be manipulated by others. They hope that one day the official Army will find here and save them.


    But now, because of their conversation, all the women were desperate. Although they didn''t show any strange expression in the end, everyone lost the last ray of light in their eyes.


    Completely reduced to a puppet without thinking ability, the women''s actions of serving have become more diligent, and their expressions have changed. Although they have not rejected them before, they can always feel some reluctance, but now, they not only have no reluctance, but also have some active temptation to them.


    After they felt that the women around them became more active, they nodded with satisfaction. In fact, they deliberately said that the official Army was worthless, and then stressed how powerful they were. The purpose was to disintegrate the hearts of these women and make them realize that only themselves can protect them now, and the official has abandoned them.


    Let these women become self critical, and then put down their figure to please them more.


    Just when they were ready to have further intimacy with them, a little gangster broke into their hot spring room without any notice.


    "Cnmlgb, who let you in? Get out of here."


    The deputy leader of Tianwei gang was about to pull a beautiful young girl for further intimacy when he was frightened by the little gangster who suddenly broke in and directly withered.


    He was so angry that he shouted abuse directly.


    The guild leader on one side was also startled, but as the dignity of the guild leader, he did not allow himself to yell. He immediately stopped the vice guild leader who was still swearing, and then asked the little gangster who suddenly broke in.


    "If you have anything to do, make it clear first. If you dare to disturb us with some small things, be careful that my gun doesn''t have eyes."

 Chapter 334

    The little gangster who suddenly broke in didn''t listen to the leader''s words, but said anxiously.


    "No, sect leader, I just received the news that all the hundreds of brothers we sent out were wiped out by the officers and soldiers in the railway station. None of them remained, and all of them died."


    As soon as this remark came out, the two people who were still angry were shocked, especially the Deputy guild leader. It took only 0.1 seconds to change from angry expression to surprised expression. The speed of changing faces was very incredible.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again! Hundreds of people armed to the teeth have lost all their Kung Fu in such a short time!"


    Then the Deputy gang leader grabbed the little gangster''s collar, pulled it to him, and scolded at a close distance. At the moment, the distance between them is less than 10 cm. The little gangster can even smell the suffocating halitosis of the Deputy gang leader.


    "I, I, I''m not wrong. The hundreds of people we sent have been wiped out."


    The little gangster endured his fear and bad breath, and trembled to confirm the accuracy of the message again.


    At this time, the guild leader spoke.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "The report to the guild leader is the news brought by the No. 7 scavenging team who went out to look for supplies. They said that they saw with their own eyes that hundreds of our brothers were annihilated by the officers and soldiers at the railway station. Although two brothers pretended to be dead and wanted to escape, they were still found and caught in the railway station. They were taken out half an hour later, although they were free at that time But before they came back, they were eaten alive by a strange mutant zombie, and their death was very sad. "


    When describing how the two were eaten, the little gangster had rich facial expressions and body movements, as if he were present at that time.


    After listening to the little gangster''s explanation, the guild leader and Deputy guild leader first looked at each other and confirmed that each other had heard correctly, then they began to communicate.


    "What should we do? Guild leader, if what he said is true, I think our position has been exposed to the officers and soldiers. We may be attacked by the officers and soldiers at any time. Why don''t we change a place? It''s not safe here?"


    The first thing the Deputy guild leader thought of was running. Joke, compared with the well-equipped and well-trained officers and soldiers, they were at most a chimpanzee with a gun, not even an ordinary militia, so he didn''t mention to fight to the death with the officers and soldiers, but ran away directly.


    As for the Deputy guild leader''s proposal, the guild leader actually began to seriously consider it.


    "You''re right. We may be rounded up by the army at any time, but the problem is that it''s impossible to transfer such a group of people in a short time. Besides, there''s no safer and more abundant place nearby. Once we move our base camp hastily, maybe the whole army will be destroyed. Let alone join the Parliament at that time, we may all be possible Put in your own nickname, so although I agree with the transfer, it will take a little while. "


    As a gang leader who manages hundreds of gangsters, his way of thinking is based on the group, not just for himself like the Deputy gang leader.


    "Guild leader, if we keep the green hills, we''re not afraid that there''s no firewood. We can still find people when we''re gone. Once we''re gone, the Wei Gang will be dissolved automatically that day. You must think it over."


    Just when they were ready to have a heated discussion on this issue, another gangster broke in from the outside. Like the previous gangster, he was worried.


    Before the little gangster could speak, the leader and deputy leader said in one voice.


    "Come back!"


    Just by two words, they confused the little gangster who just came in.


    "What''s coming? No! Sect leader! Deputy sect leader! No! The outside of the department store is surrounded by more than thousands of zombies. These zombies are beating the windows on the first floor. Although the brothers also tried their best to block all the entrances and windows on the first floor, I don''t think they can last long. Sect leader, what should we do?"


    "What? Thousands of zombies? No, we''ve cleaned up around here for a long time. Even if there are a few escaped fish, there won''t be so many. Are you sure it''s thousands of zombies?"


    "Deputy guild leader, I dare not lie to you two even if I eat the bear heart and leopard courage. If you don''t believe it, you can confirm it through the window over there."


    Listening to the little gangster about to cry, they have believed most of them, but just in case, they really went to the window to see if they were really surrounded by zombies.


    But what they didn''t know was that the moment they turned to the window, the two gangsters who had come to report showed a cold smile, took out two pistols hidden in their bodies and aimed at the leader and deputy leader of Tianwei gang.


    "... where are the zombies? NTM are you teasing me? Where are the zombies? Ah! Where are the...!"


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!..."


    Looking at the empty parking lot outside the window, they turned angrily and looked at the two gangsters, but before they turned completely, the two gangsters with pistols fired several shots at them. They knew that they had shot all the bullets in the magazine, so they stopped.


    The guild leader and Deputy guild leader were killed on the spot and had no chance to survive. Moreover, because they used silencing pistols, no one could hear the gunshot except this room.


    After solving the gang leader and Deputy gang leader, the two gangsters, no, should be said to be the undercover criminal policemen lurking in Tianwei Gang, said to several women who were still paralyzed on the ground.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. He and I are criminal policemen of XX Criminal Police Brigade. We''re here to save you. Get dressed and go with us. Do you understand?"


    These women, although they haven''t completely understood the current situation, subconsciously nodded, stood up and prepared to leave here with them.


    Not only these women, but also other survivors are the objects they want to save. As early as an hour ago, they put powerful sleeping pills in all the little gangsters'' lunches or drinks, which can make an elephant fall down on the spot and sleep for three days and nights. Although they have been diluted several times with a lot of water, the remaining medicine has no power, It''s not a problem to let ordinary people sleep for half a day.


    In this way, they left the department store with hundreds of survivors swaggering from the front door. As for why they didn''t bind these people when they slept and died, and then turn over as landlords, it was mainly because in half an hour or an hour, there would really be thousands of zombies surrounded here, trying to rely on the existing fortifications and weapons, It''s impossible to stop them.

 Chapter 335

    Of course, when they took people away, they didn''t go empty handed. Instead, they packed all the food, drink and anything that might be useful in the department store. Basically, each survivor carried a large bag of materials with his hands as much as possible.


    Of course, they didn''t let go of the weapons in the hands of these small gangsters. After all, their destination is still a little away from here. During this period, they are likely to encounter zombies blocking the road. The weapons brought at this time are the key to their life.


    In this way, the vast team of survivors, led by the two interpols, began to go to the nearest official gathering place, that is, the base of the two interpols.


    However, with so many people, it was impossible even if they didn''t want to make a movement. Soon, the team met the first group of zombies blocking the road after walking for less than five minutes.


    Because there were not many buildings around, the survivors did not hide for the first time, but directly came to a corner with the zombies to meet love.


    The zombies who smelled the smell of living people entered the hunting mode at the first time. The zombies who were still slow, like a group of sharks smelling blood, began to run frantically to the survivors.


    "It''s a zombie! All adult men, take out their weapons to protect themselves and the people around them! The escort will destroy the zombie with me!"


    The two leading criminal policemen immediately commanded the team and prepared to defend against the attack of zombies. Although they had silencing pistols in their hands, they couldn''t play the performance of this gun in such an empty place. It''s better to break the heads of these zombies directly with melee weapons.


    Soon, the temporary guard team blocked the front of the team. They stood calmly in the front of the team with self-made shields and various close weapons, and were ready to fight with zombies at any time.


    In fact, this escort team is a Death Squadron composed of 50 strong men with the strongest body and the greatest strength selected from the survivors.


    Some of them are husbands, fathers or sons of some people. They are not afraid of zombies, but their families and parents are in the back team. If they want them to survive, someone must take the initiative to protect the team, so they stand out.


    Although they have not received any training, and the number is not very large, their belief in protecting their families makes them abandon their fear, take up arms and stand bravely at the front of the team.


    Everyone knows how terrible zombies are. Their endurance, strength and speed are above ordinary people. Close combat with them is just looking for death unless they have excellent reaction ability and skilled close combat experience.


    However, under the command of the two criminal policemen, the 50 people still stood at the front of the team. They were more afraid of the pain of losing their relatives than fighting with zombies.


    "Er, er, er, ER!"


    "Kill!"


    Zombies don''t care who stands out opposite. They only know that there is a lot of raw meat in front of them. The hunger in their stomach is stimulating their brain. In this case, zombies will only do one thing, that is, rush to eat.


    The corpse group composed of hundreds of zombies, like a black tide, beat hard at the human wall composed of the escort.


    Since the first zombie fell on the guard''s shield, more and more zombies fell on the guard, but the strong men of the guard survived strongly under the attack of the zombie.


    However, because the shields are self-made, they are not very strong, so they can''t last long.


    "Come on! Break the heads of zombies when they are blocked by shields!"


    As one of the leaders, a criminal policeman immediately shouted to other people around. He was not idle. He smashed the zombie in front of him with a specially modified mace and was restricted by the shield.


    "Ho!"


    As the criminal policeman smashed hard at the Zombie''s head, the zombie in front instinctively blocked it with his hand. The mace directly broke the Zombie''s arm, and the head was not spared. It was directly smashed into a big hole.


    The zombie with a big hole hit by the mace was directly turned over to the ground without any accident and completely lost its ability to move. However, if the zombie falls down, there will be a new zombie to supplement the position of the zombie in front and continue to put pressure on the guards.


    "You see, as long as you hit the Zombie''s head, they will do the same, so don''t worry! Hit me hard!"


    The words of the criminal police directly inspired the people who were still hesitating. Soon, the first person stood up. It was a Mediterranean uncle whose hair had lost half. He took his steel pipe and came to the back of the defense line formed by the guard. He learned the actions of the criminal police and smashed another zombie. Although the steel pipe accurately hit the head of the zombie, However, due to lack of strength, he failed to kill the zombie at the first time, but angered the zombie.


    "Don''t be afraid! Do it again! I''ve held my breath this time and hit it hard!"


    Maybe he didn''t kill with one blow, which made the people around him laugh. This time, the man''s ruthlessness came up, and he shouted


    "Ah!!"


    Then he raised his hands high, and then the waist drove his arm. The arm drove the steel pipe in his hand and smashed the zombie hard.


    This time, because the strength was enough, even in some cases exceeding the standard, he directly smashed the Zombie''s head, and his brain directly pasted his face like splashing water.


    The zombie died on the spot, and the man''s face became very ugly because of the fishy smell on his face. Then he threw away the steel pipe in his hand and began to vomit.


    "Very good! As you can see, even an ordinary person can easily kill these zombies, so kill them while they can''t move!"


    Inspired by the criminal police and the demonstration of the bald man just now, more and more people began to attack the zombie with their weapons. In the end, even the women who had no power to fight the chicken began to attack the zombie like everyone else.


    With the full cooperation of the survivors, the hundreds of zombies were wiped out one by one before they lasted five minutes. Of course, they also paid a little price. The guards of several guard teams were found an opportunity by the zombies because they didn''t notice for a moment.


    Everyone knows that once bitten by zombies, they can only wait to die, or become new zombies to hunt other living people.

 Chapter 336

    Although it''s a pity, others can only kill these people.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll do it quickly and won''t make you feel any pain."


    A strong man in the guard, holding the machete in his hand, was about to cut off these people bitten by zombies.


    But before his hand fell, a man about to change his body raised his hand to stop the strong man''s movement, and then said in a very fast tone.


    "Wait a minute, I know I don''t have much time, but I have a request. I hope you promise me. Please help me take care of my wife and children, please!"


    After finishing this sentence, the member of the bitten guard, without waiting for the strong man to start, stabbed a dagger directly into his eye socket and directly inserted it into his brain through the position of the eye socket. The pit died without saying a word. It has to be said that all the people who killed themselves in this way are cruel people without exception.


    Other injured people didn''t waste time. They found people competing with their neighbors and began to give their last words.


    "Good brother, if you know my family, they''ll ask you. Brother, I''ll go first."


    "My parents..."


    "My daughter..."


    Although these people''s last words are different, they just take care of their families. After they say their last words, they don''t hesitate to learn to poke all kinds of sharp objects into their eyes.


    They also know that only by destroying their brains can they avoid becoming zombies. Only in this way can they leave the world as human beings.


    When several people committed suicide, they were not seen by the ordinary survivors behind, for fear of causing riots.


    The people of the guard team looked at the suicidal gowns in front of them, and their eyes showed sadness, but no one showed their feelings on their faces. Now the team is not out of danger, and they have no time to waste.


    "Gather the bodies of these brothers together and burn them. Rather than let the dead brothers'' bodies be eaten by something, it''s better to cremate them on the spot, so that they can walk with dignity."


    The two criminal policemen, as leaders, soon made arrangements. Even if other members of the guard had different opinions, they had no way but to gather their bodies under a tree, pour gasoline on them and burn them to ashes.


    They can only do it here. Time is pressing. They have no time to waste here. They must move quickly.


    As for how to inform the families of these people, it also gave the two criminal policemen a headache.


    "Anyway, let''s take people back to our gathering place first. If we tell them now, it will be very troublesome. Maybe it will slow down the progress of the people. It''s really not worth the loss."


    "I agree that after returning to the gathering place, we will gather the families of these people, inform them of the facts, and then compensate them as much as possible, and we must emphasize that these people died for all of us, so they are all heroes."


    They continued to take the team to the official gathering place.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also observed the situation here through the system satellite. To be exact, he observed the skyrocketing flame and smoke generated by the cremated remains.


    "What''s the situation? Good. Where did the fire come from?"


    Cai Wenjie felt something strange. Therefore, with the bug like amplification function of the system satellite, he magnified it many times before he could clearly see what was burning.


    "Is this a corpse? Is someone cremating the corpse?"


    Cai Wenjie immediately realized that someone must have cremated these bodies artificially.


    "Look at the cremation of the body, these people should not have gone far."


    Soon after the search of the system satellite, Cai Wenjie found a group of moving survivors two kilometers east of the body in cremation.


    "Survivor group? It looks like it''s moving. Everyone is carrying a lot of supplies..."


    After careful observation, Cai Wenjie immediately began to search for nearby official gathering places on his mobile phone.


    "The nearest official gathering place for these people is...... I found the official gathering place No. 0114. The person in charge is Zhen Rongtian, director of the Public Security Bureau of XX city."


    Because the official uploaded the name, number and detailed address of the gathering place all over the country to the Internet, so that any survivor can quickly find the nearest gathering place for refuge. Cai Wenjie Xinguang gathering place is no exception. The number is 0311, and the person in charge is his own name.


    After guessing the purpose of the survivors, Cai Wenjie put down his heart. As long as he didn''t make trouble for them, he was still happy to see so many people alive, as long as he didn''t bother himself.


    However, Cai Wenjie soon found something wrong, that is, between the group and the destination, there was an expanded corpse group across their only way, and it seems that the moving direction of the corpse group is these survivor groups. According to their speed, it is expected that the leading force of the corpse group will meet love with the survivors around the corner in less than half an hour.


    At that time, there is no need to think about the fate of this group of people. It will certainly be the annihilation of the whole army, because the number of corpses in this group is at least more than 2000, and the number of mutant zombies is about double digits. It would be difficult for Cai Wenjie to fight with these zombies with one of his own, not to mention the survivors with poor equipment.


    When he was considering whether to send someone to inform them or support them, his mobile phone suddenly received such a message.


    "Hello, survivor!


    This is a message sent by the automatic AI of the national security center. According to satellite detection, more than 1000 corpses were found in XX block, XX City, XX Province. Level 3 alarm, danger! Please keep all survivors away from this area.


    National security center "Ai Xiaoling"


    The national security center AI is a special hazard regulation function set up by the state to make its survivors survive better. This AI will monitor all cities and rural areas in China in real time according to satellites in outer space. As long as zombies gather on a certain scale, they will be marked by AI, Then automatically send text messages to all devices that can receive text messages near the corpse group.


    So that all living survivors can prepare in advance, run if they can, and hide in a safe place if they can''t.


    The so-called Level 3 alarm is actually the size and scale of the corpse group. The number of zombies less than 1000 is level 4, the number of zombies more than 1000 but less than 10000 is level 3, the number of zombies more than 10000 and less than 100000 is level 2, the number of zombies more than 100000 and less than one million including one million is level 1, and finally there is more than one million. There is only one name, that is special grade.

 Chapter 337

    Coincidentally, today is also the day when the system is officially launched, which can give a glimmer of hope to the survivors who are about to encounter a large group of zombies.


    Under the gaze of CAI Wenjie, it was soon found that there were mobile phones in the survivors'' team, and all of them received the information. These survivors maintained a skeptical attitude towards the information. Some were skeptical, some were hesitant, and some reported to the leader as soon as they saw the information.


    Anyway, in the end, the whole survivor team knew this information in less than a few minutes.


    Cai Wenjie believes that under such circumstances, as long as they are not mentally disabled, they can make correct judgments.


    If Cai Wenjie encounters a corpse group of this size without sufficient armed forces, he must take people to avoid the zombie group without saying a word, and then choose another way to continue on his way. This is the safest and safest way.


    Of course, you can also choose to hide in other buildings and avoid the expanded corpse group, but this method is not safe. First of all, it is possible to jump out of the building at any time to attack the survivors. In addition, it is said that so many people can''t settle down together. At that time, once the corpse group passes through the building, someone accidentally makes a noise, Then the consequences are not very good.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie is sure that these people will choose one of these two methods, retreat and detour, or hide on the spot.


    But when Cai Wenjie guessed how to choose the survivor team, the next scene directly stunned Cai Wenjie.


    Under the leadership of the leader, these survivor groups not only did not retreat, nor did they hide in the surrounding buildings, but led people forward as quickly as possible.


    You know, they are only one kilometer away from the leading troops of the zombie group, but once these people rush forward, they really have to face the zombie in less than ten minutes.


    "What''s the matter with these people? Are you going to die?"


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to exchange for the UAV and rushed to the scene as quickly as possible for support, the survivors in the picture suddenly stopped. Then, except for a young man wearing very relaxed clothes, the other survivors quickly hid in the surrounding buildings.


    And when entering the building, I checked it very carefully to make sure that no zombies would jump out and attack.


    The rest of the men are doing warm-up exercises silently. It seems that they are going to do some vigorous exercises later.


    Eight minutes later, hundreds of survivors had all hid in the buildings on both sides of the street. Because there were too many people and the surrounding houses were small, there were at most 20 people in each building.


    Almost all the buildings on both sides of the street were full of people. Although there were also survivors who were attacked by zombies in the buildings, they hid narrowly.


    Cai Wenjie silently looked at the warning sign and confirmed that it was Street 52, Tianyuan road.


    The ninth minute.


    At this time, the leading troops of the zombies had appeared at the farthest end of the 52 street. These zombies walked into the street at a slow pace, but the goal of these zombies was not the survivors, but the railway station where Cai Wenjie was stationed.


    So these zombies didn''t stop. They were ready to leave here and continue to the railway station. At this time, the man who was doing warm-up exercise appeared in the sight of the vanguard troops of the zombie group.


    Although the zombies had poor eyesight or very poor eyesight, they were very sensitive to hearing and smell, so they found the man immediately after they were close to him at a certain distance.


    Now the zombies, who had been relatively calm, suddenly began to go crazy and ran towards the man with big strides. Although the number of zombies in the leading army was not many, there were more than 30. When 30 zombies ran to the man, the man did not panic, but quickly turned around and began to follow the route of coming, He ran quickly.


    The speed of zombies is basically about 100 meters and 15 seconds. A few zombies can reach 14 seconds or 13 seconds, which is the full strength of ordinary people when running 100 meters. But this is such a group of zombies. Now they are chasing an ordinary man. Imagine that you are running hard in front, but there are a group of cannibal zombies behind, chasing you with the speed of sprinters, As long as you are caught, you will become the rations for zombies. How fast can you run?.


    If Cai Wenjie dies, even without guns and close weapons, he can destroy these zombies by relying on his vigorous skills and extremely fast reaction speed. The zombies opposite can''t even touch his clothes. Of course, if the number is more than 50, Cai Wenjie can only run away.


    After all, it''s not easy to kill more than 30 zombies with bare hands. Cai Wenjie really can''t afford to double the number.


    Of course, if you have weapons in your hand, that''s another thing. As long as you have enough bullets and time, Cai Wenjie can kill zombies with more than three figures alone.


    Back to reality, the man who finished the warm-up exercise looked at the zombie rushing towards him, first fell and shook his hand, then took out an MP3 and a loudspeaker, hung it on his waist, and then pressed the switch.


    Suddenly, a burst of passionate music came out from the loudspeaker. The man played an episode in a war movie. Because the repertoire was simple and catchy, it was very popular with people, and because it was an episode in a war movie, it was particularly loud. Just like this, it attracted the zombies not far away.


    Not only the leading troops of the zombie group, but also the main force of the zombie group behind heard this voice.


    Countless zombies listened to the music and began to rage. The zombies began to rush to the place where the music came out at a very fast speed.


    The man with MP3 player and loudspeaker on his body began to run back at the moment when the first music came out, and he still used his full strength. When he ran at full strength, the speed could reach more than nine seconds. This man is also a little capable. With his explosive ability, he can obtain a national level II athlete certificate.


    Soon, the figures of men and Zombies rushed out of the 52nd street. Even the zombie troops behind began to pass through the 52nd Street quickly because of music.


    However, there is a big gap between the number of thousands of zombies and dozens of zombies, so these zombies can not pass through this area as quickly as the vanguard troops of zombies, and can only pass through here step by step.

 Chapter 338

    When the zombies pass through this area, the survivors hiding in the surrounding buildings dare not make a sound for fear of being found by the zombies outside.


    Until the last zombie disappeared in the farthest distance of the street and could not be seen, the survivors dared to come to the window and peep carefully.


    After confirming that there was no danger here, the two criminal policemen dared to take people to their original destination.


    However, although these people are safe, Cai Wenjie is not in a good mood, because the direction of the corpse group is here, that is, the railway station.


    "C! What''s wrong with choosing? Just choose here!"


    Cai Wenjie scolded secretly first, and then immediately informed the soldiers deployed in the railway station.


    "Hey! Hey! Everyone pay attention. The zombie group with a number of about 2000 just received information is approaching us quickly. All combatants are ready for battle! Repeat! All combatants immediately return to their combat positions and get ready for defense!"


    As Cai Wenjie used the radio to inform all the soldiers stationed at the railway station, the soldiers immediately ended whatever they were doing, rushed to their defensive position as soon as possible and prepared for defense.


    At this time, it''s only a few kilometers away from the zombie group being lured to the railway station. About 10 to 15 minutes, the zombie group will arrive at the railway station. The situation is very critical. You know, Cai Wenjie''s troops are not equipped with heavy firepower at all. It''s still difficult to stop the attack of 2000 zombies just by relying on their rifles and several team machine guns.


    But there is no way. Even if there are difficulties, we should face them. After all, behind us are the engineering company for emergency railway maintenance and the top commander of the command force. Once they are killed, the operation can be declared a failure.


    Just when Cai Wenjie took the troops and was ready, the man in charge of luring the zombies suddenly changed his route and rushed straight to the original department store where they were, which was not close to the railway station, that is to say, they didn''t need to be ready.


    Cai Wenjie, who has been observing the zombies through the system satellite, knew this situation for the first time.


    "Why did he suddenly divert to another place?"


    Because Cai Wenjie didn''t know the situation in the department store or that the department store was ruled by Tianwei Gang, he was very confused about the man''s behavior.


    "Forget it, anyway, the crisis here is lifted, and everyone returns to normal defense!"


    "Yes!"


    First, after lifting the highest level, Cai Wenjie continued to observe the situation of zombies through system satellites.


    But just then, a correspondent of an engineering company came to Cai Wenjie''s place quickly.


    "Report to the chief! The railway has been repaired! It can pass normally!"


    Just after the signal soldier said these words, another guard subordinate to general Yansong also came to Cai Wenjie''s place and said.


    "Major Cai! Just now general Yansong issued a withdrawal order! You and your troops should immediately return to the armored train for repair. This is the general''s order notice. Please have a look!"


    "No, I''ll call the troops immediately and rush to the armored train. Please convey it to general Yansong. We''ll arrive as soon as possible!"


    "OK!"


    After the notice, general Yansong''s guard left, and another correspondent left after answering the message.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t ink, so he immediately attracted the platoon leaders of each platoon.


    In less than a minute, all the platoon leaders and Deputy platoon leaders came to Cai Wenjie''s place and saluted him.


    "Report! Platoon leader and Deputy platoon leader! Report to you!"


    "Second row..."


    "Three rows..."


    ....


    Cai Wenjie looked at the energetic people, didn''t say much nonsense, and went straight to the theme.


    "After the emergency repair of the engineering company, the railway can now resume traffic, and our task has been completely completed. Now general Yansong ordered us to go to the transfer station in front with the armored train, so I ordered! Each platoon must pack up all its equipment in the shortest time, and then set out to the place where the armored train is located! OK, start action!"


    "Yes!"


    Because they are rapid reaction troops, they don''t have much to pack. They have nothing to carry except their own weapons and equipment, so the assembly speed of the troops is many times faster.


    In less than three minutes, all the soldiers gathered together, followed the instructions of the platoon leaders and began to run towards the armored train. Cai Wenjie was also in the front of the team. He was the first to approach the armored train. At this time, Cai Wenjie was just in front of the soldiers of the engineering company who had just repaired the railway track.


    "It''s hard for you"


    "It''s not hard! It should be!"


    After greeting the engineers, Cai Wenjie quickly boarded the armored train with his troops, and the soldiers of the engineering company also boarded the train.


    After confirming that all the troops boarded the train and there were no people left, the driver of the armored train rubbed his hands and then pressed the start button. In an instant, the armored train that had slept for several hours resumed operation.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of earth shaking and mountains shaking, the movement of armored trains is not small.


    From the start to the departure, the armored train took a full three minutes, which is the time spent without at least half of the carriages. If it is a complete train, it will take longer.


    Cai Wenjie and his rapid reaction force were arranged in the nearest carriages to general Yansong, either for other reasons or to lead the troops to provide support in case of any accident.


    The engineering company is arranged in a relatively backward carriage, which is also a relatively safe place, because there are many defense weapon systems in the rear, which can protect the safety of the soldiers of the engineering company in an all-round way. In a sense, the importance of their engineering company can be ranked in the top among the troops on the armored train.


    After all, engineering companies are logistics support. Railways or trains depend on them for maintenance. Without them, once something breaks down, it can''t be repaired and can only be abandoned.


    After dozens of kilometers, the armored train can reach the transfer station. Wherever it goes, the armored train can turn around or add a head. When the engineering company comes back for support, it will come after repairing the railway in the snow mountain, that is, as long as the armored train is driven to the location of the incident, You can connect directly to the intact carriage and continue to the border.

 Chapter 339

    There was no accident on the way to the transfer station, and the armored train arrived at the transfer station unharmed.


    Although it is a transfer station, there are no people here, or there are not many zombies.


    When the armored train arrived here, it did not lead any zombies out. The whole transfer station was quiet, even abnormal.


    The armored train first stopped at a temporary stop. At the moment when the armored train stopped, Cai Wenjie jumped out of the train with the rapid reaction force and began to guard around the train.


    "One row and two rows stay here to protect the train, and the rest go inside with me to detect the situation!"


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie quickly arranged, he took the other two platoons into the transfer station to explore the situation inside.


    "Be careful. I always feel something wrong here. It''s too quiet. It''s abnormal."


    You know, the places where there are no zombies in the world are the gathering places deliberately cleared by the remaining humans. There can be no safe place except the gathering places.


    Even where there are no people, there will be life like mutant animals, so there is something wrong with the situation that there are no zombies jumping out like this.


    Soon, Cai Wenjie took the soldiers to check all the places in the transfer station. The result of the inspection was that there were no zombies or other dangerous creatures in the transfer station, only silence.


    Although I still feel something wrong, I can''t help it. Cai Wenjie can only report to the armored train.


    "Report, everything is normal inside. No suspicious places and dangerous creatures are found. You can come in!"


    "Got it! You''ve worked hard"


    "However, I have to say one thing after another. I always feel that something is wrong here. I''d better be vigilant."


    "Something''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    The personnel on the armored train did not ignore what Cai Wenjie said. Instead, they attached great importance to what Cai Wenjie said, mainly because what happened today was so rich that they had to be vigilant. Therefore, when Cai Wenjie said something wrong, the people in the headquarters immediately raised their spirits, For fear of another accident.


    "It''s too quiet here. It''s not quiet..."


    Cai Wenjie reported his estimate to the headquarters on the armored train, and the headquarters immediately felt that it was true after hearing the reason why Cai Wenjie said something was wrong. Since they arrived at the transfer station, they have not found any zombies or even some small animals.


    "It seems that you are right. For the sake of safety, please check the transfer station again. Don''t let go of even a small corner. If you find any abnormalities, you are allowed to fire freely."


    "OK, I see"


    After Cai Wenjie finished his communication with the armored train headquarters, he shouted to the soldiers behind him.


    "For the sake of safety, the headquarters ordered us to search again. This time, we are allowed to open fire freely, so once there is something wrong, we will open fire directly without asking for instructions. Do I understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Good! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Cai Wenjie led the soldiers of the rapid reaction force to conduct a careful sweep of the transfer station again. To what extent are they careful? Even an abandoned gasoline barrel will be kicked by the soldiers, and then keep a safe distance to observe whether there will be anything in it.


    Not only the gasoline barrel, but also every mouse hole in the transfer station. Especially after finding a mouse hole, the soldiers will not only check whether there are mice in it, but also block the mouse hole as much as possible to avoid any mutant mice attacking them later.


    There are also many warehouses in the transfer station, which are all kinds of coal or wood. Naturally, the soldiers will not let go of it. They are inspecting warehouse by warehouse. During this period, the soldiers have always maintained a high degree of vigilance for fear of jumping out of the warehouse and attacking themselves.


    In this way, Cai Wenjie took the soldiers to carefully check the transfer station many times. It can be said that Cai Wenjie has turned the transfer station upside down, but has not found anything wrong. At this time, even Cai Wenjie feels that he is too sensitive.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to give up the search and report to the armored train headquarters that there was no abnormality, suddenly, a drop of unknown liquid fell on Cai Wenjie''s shoulder from above. Cai Wenjie felt that his shoulder was abnormal. He touched his shoulder with his hand and looked at his hand.


    "This is blood!"


    Seeing the red blood on his hands, Cai Wenjie immediately looked up at the ceiling of the transfer station. Because the ceiling of the transfer station was very high, almost ten meters high, and when the soldiers checked, their attention was on the ground, so no one looked up to see what was wrong with the ceiling.


    But now, from Cai Wenjie''s perspective, there are many human remains or some upside down mummies on the ceiling. These remains or mummies have a very obvious feature, that is, the bodies are very thin, even incomplete bodies, Each mummy seemed to be sucked dry by something, and then deliberately hung on the ceiling.


    Cai Wenjie''s raising his head also made other soldiers raise their heads and look at the ceiling. Fortunately, they were startled. The soldiers looked at the mummies hanging on the ceiling, instinctively raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the mummies. If they hadn''t had a stronger bearing capacity, they would have fired long ago.


    In the hanging mummies, in addition to human mummies, there are many animal mummies, from the largest wild boar to the smallest mouse, without exception, all suck up the liquid in the body, and then hang it on it.


    "Chief, this..."


    "Don''t panic. Take other people out of here first, and then report the situation here to the headquarters. We''ll talk about other things later."


    "Yes! Everyone! Retreat orderly!"


    Although the soldiers held their guns and aimed at the hanging corpse on their heads, they still carried out the orders. Under the orders of the officers, the soldiers quickly withdrew from the transfer station in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 340

    The soldiers watched the mummified body on their heads and quickly left the transfer station. In less than a minute, all the soldiers evacuated safely from the transfer station to the outside.


    At this time, the general moved to the outside. Someone had been waiting for them for a long time, and it was not others, or the people of the engineering company, who were waiting for them.


    They stood in a line with flame throwers in their hands and professional protective clothing.


    Cai Wenjie met these fully armed engineers when he withdrew with the soldiers.


    "Major Cai, the chief just ordered our engineering company to deal with the mummies, but we don''t know where the mummies are, so could you please take us to clean them?"


    A man who was obviously an officer stood up, stopped Cai Wenjie, and asked.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t feel impatient about this, but nodded and said.


    "Yes, but for the sake of safety, your people can''t rush in with only these equipment."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the weapons carried by the soldiers of the engineering company and shook his head. Although these engineers were fully armed, they were equipped with flamethrowers and fire-fighting supplies for fire fighting, not even a serious rifle.


    If these engineers don''t know where to jump out of zombies when dealing with mummies, they can''t even make basic resistance.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie disagreed, so they went in. After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie sighed and said.


    "Forget it, I''ll take my soldiers in with you. When you deal with the corpse, I''ll be responsible for protecting your safety, so I''m not afraid of any accidents."


    "Well, please, thank you."


    The officer did not refuse, because he knew that what Cai Wenjie said was indeed reasonable, and they really needed someone to help them guard at work, so the officer sincerely thanked Cai Wenjie, and then rushed into the transfer station with the engineers behind him.


    Cai Wenjie also issued new orders to the soldiers again.


    "Our engineering comrades in arms need our protection. Everyone follows me to re-enter the transfer station!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Cai Wenjie, who had not been out for a minute, took his troops back to the place they had just evacuated.


    The engineers who first entered the transfer station, led by Cai Wenjie, soon came to the warehouse with mummies hanging on the ceiling. When the engineers saw the scene with their own eyes, they were startled.


    I can''t help it. The scene in front of me is too unimaginable. The whole ceiling is full of mummies. If it wasn''t sunny outside, I would think I was in hell.


    "No wonder the chief was so anxious when he asked us to clean up... Major Cai, I need half an hour to clean up these mummies. Please protect us in this half hour."


    "It''s no trouble. Do it quickly. If it ends early, the train can turn around early to save people."


    "OK"


    The engineers who soon recovered immediately began to clean up the mummified body on the ceiling. They first climbed to the roof of the transfer station by using ladders and other things, then cut a small hole on the roof, and then slowly slid from the small hole to the position of the mummified body on the ceiling by using fixed ropes.


    Then use the cutting props to cut the mummies tied to the ceiling, ready to let the mummies fall freely, and then let the people below collect and gather together, and then use the flame ejector to completely destroy these mummies.


    But when the engineers were ready to cut the mummy, they found that the thing lifting the mummy was actually a white adhesive, more accurately, something similar to spider silk.


    The cutting equipment prepared by the engineer can''t cut this spider silk thread. Even if he can''t do anything, he can''t cut this thing. There''s no way. The engineer can only contact his monitor first and report the situation here.


    "Squad leader, I found a special material. I can''t cut it with ordinary tools. I''m going to burn it with fire. If I still burn it, I can''t help it."


    "Special material? Anyway, try it first. If you can''t, you can only cut the corpse."


    Soon, the engineer took out a small flamethrower and burned the white silk thread like spider silk. Although the white silk thread soon blackened and burned under the fire, the burning speed was very slow and the white silk thread could not be burned in a short time.


    "Report to the squad leader, it''s burning, but it still takes a lot of time. I''m going to directly cut off the mummy. Pay attention below. Don''t get hit."


    "Come on, don''t be a liar. Hurry up."


    "OK! Let''s go"


    There was no way. The engineer could only cut off some parts of the hanging corpse so that the corpse could fall freely. The engineer took a huge cutting tool and cut the hanging corpse effortlessly. Just when the first corpse was about to be cut, small black insects suddenly appeared in the corpse.


    This little black insect is nothing but some spiders, or mutant spiders. Although the size of these mutant spiders has not undergone earth shaking changes, the spider silk they spit out is very tough and not afraid of fire. These spiders used to be beneficial insects that prey on mosquitoes, but now they have been infected and mutated by viruses, They became terrorist creatures that specialized in catching creatures and sucking blood.


    After catching their prey, these spiders don''t suck it up at the first time. Instead, they use their own spider silk to hang the prey on the ceiling, and then use their own size advantages to get into the prey''s body and lay eggs. These spiders'' eggs will hatch after staying in the body for 24 hours, The little spiders born in the prey will suck blood locally to supplement nutrition. They will not break out until they absorb the last drop of blood in the prey.


    That''s how the mutilated mummies came out, and needless to say, the mummies whose bodies are still intact are full of this mutant spider.


    Therefore, when the engineer cut the mummy, the parasitic spiders immediately poured out.


    "Wow!!!! squad leader! So many spiders!"


    The engineer who cut the dried corpse immediately shouted out, but before he finished, the little spiders pouring out of the dried corpse immediately jumped on the engineer.

 Chapter 341

    Although the soldiers of the engineering company were wearing heavy protective clothes, they were still scared and struggled violently.


    "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove!"


    Because of the sudden incident, the soldier was so flustered that he couldn''t say anything at all. He could only call the sleeping slot. Although the people below didn''t know what happened above, they still clearly saw that he was flustered.


    "Be careful! Stop struggling, the rope is breaking!"


    However, the soldier didn''t care about the warning from the following people, because the spider on his body was slowly covering his whole body, as if he wanted to find a gap and instinctively wanted to get in.


    However, there was no gap for a moment, so he had to bite him hard with his sharp teeth.


    At this time, the people below also felt something wrong, because his body had been completely covered by black spiders, people became more flustered, and the fixed rope began to swing.


    Seeing that the soldier''s rope broke and fell down due to his fierce struggle, I don''t know when Cai Wenjie appeared on the roof. At the moment, he was also wearing heavy protective clothing like an engineer, with a strange transmitter in his hand, a bit like an electric shock gun and a bit like a pistol.


    "Don''t shake the bottom and protect yourself."


    With that, Cai Wenjie picked up a small bucket beside him and poured it directly on the soldier. In an instant, a liquid emitting a special smell poured directly on the soldier, and a penetrating cold came directly from beginning to end.


    After pouring the mysterious liquid, Cai Wenjie didn''t stop his action, but directly pointed the mysterious transmitter at the soldier, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    After Cai Wenjie pulled the trigger, a blue light appeared in the front part of the transmitter for a short time, and then the flashing electric light appeared at the muzzle of the gun, and then a small current hit the soldier directly.


    In an instant, the soldiers began to send out intense current, and a scorched smell began to spread. It turned out that those little spiders were directly roasted because they couldn''t stand the pressure brought by voltage.


    With the spread of the current, the black spider began to fall from the soldiers like rain. In less than three seconds, the soldiers who had been covered by the black spider showed their original appearance again.


    Seeing that all the spiders were electrified, Cai Wenjie immediately grabbed the rope hanging the soldier, and then forcibly pulled him out bit by bit. You know, the weight of the hanging soldier and his protective clothing could reach at least 200 kg, but Cai Wenjie was almost as relaxed as carrying a radish.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Cai Wenjie first carefully observed the soldier''s whole body. After confirming that there were no small spiders left, he immediately lifted the soldier''s head protective helmet and asked.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m fine. It''s just a little uncomfortable. I feel numb and uncomfortable."


    "Well, it''s good to be alive. I poured conductive liquid on you just now so that the current can spread to your whole body. Otherwise, you can''t deal with those little spiders with this current. It''s not impossible to be electrified into a roast pig at that time."


    Cai Wenjie didn''t scare him. If it weren''t for the conductive liquid, it would be impossible to electrify all the little spiders on him just now. If there was no conductive liquid, he would at least accept a current several times stronger than now. At that time, even if the little spider electrified, he would be electrified and almost be able to hold a banquet.


    After confirming that the soldier was not bitten by the little spider, Cai Wenjie immediately left here with him on his back and sent the soldier down for further treatment.


    After this operation, Cai Wenjie and other officers found that the mummies hanging from the ceiling were all time bombs. Once the mummies were destroyed, a large group of small spiders would emerge from the fracture of the corpse. If they were not handled properly, it would be a dead word.


    This time, if the soldiers were not wearing heavy protective clothing and timely rescue, otherwise the soldiers would probably stay here forever.


    After saving the soldiers, Cai Wenjie immediately called the other officers and began to discuss how to deal with the mummies on the ceiling.


    "The intelligence we know now is that there are a large number of small black spiders in each corpse with complete limbs. As long as these spiders do not destroy the corpse''s body, they will not break out and attack people. Of course, this is only temporary, because we are not very clear about the habits of these small spiders, but they are temporarily inferred according to the previous situation, so it remains to be investigated."


    With that, Cai Wenjie paused, then took out a little spider that was electrocuted and continued.


    "You see, this is the largest and most complete sample of the little spider I electrocuted just now. According to my observation, the bite force of this little spider is not strong, and it is not even very different from ordinary spiders. The only difference is that the spider silk spit out from their tail is very special. I asked the soldier in detail just now. He said that ordinary means He was forced to destroy the body of the corpse because he couldn''t cut the spider silk at all


    Speaking of this, an officer of an engineering company with glasses and some beautiful appearance raised his hand and said.


    "If so, chief, can we use these spider silk, for example, to make tough ropes, or..."


    "Well, needless to say, I understand what you mean. What you said may be realized, but now we''re talking about how to clean up these mummies. We''ll talk about others later."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie stopped the delicate officer from speaking, and then looked at the officers around him.


    "The above information is what we know now. You can discuss how to deal with these mummies without disturbing the little spiders in the mummies."


    To tell the truth, Cai Wenjie doesn''t know much about these little spiders. In his previous life, he hasn''t heard of or seen this kind of spider, so Cai Wenjie doesn''t know the habits and weaknesses of these spiders. Now he can only look at them step by step.


    However, after the rescue just now, Cai Wenjie found that the body of these little spiders is not very powerful. Electric current or flame can deal with these little spiders, especially the former is very useful for dealing with such small and huge spiders.


    "Just now, major Cai used the current method when saving people. I think we can try it. For example, lay a simple power grid on the ceiling, and then turn on high-voltage electricity to directly turn the dried corpse into coke."

 Chapter 342

    "I agree!"


    "I think I can try"


    "Agree!"


    ....


    As soon as this was said, basically all the officers agreed to have a try. It was not too late. Soon, the engineers did not know where to take out a large bundle of power grids.


    "Report to company commander, everything is ready!"


    "Very good! Immediately arrange several people to lay the power grid on the ceiling. Be careful not to break the corpse. Don''t move him! Do you hear me!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of the company commander of the engineering company, several good archers immediately climbed onto the roof with tools and power grid, and then used the small hole just now to lay the power grid on the ceiling without gap. Moreover, a part of the body of each dried corpse touched the power grid to ensure that no dried corpse will be left out later.


    "Report to the company commander that the power grid has been laid!"


    "Well done!"


    After receiving the news that the power grid had been laid, the company commander of the engineering company immediately came to Cai Wenjie and said.


    "Major Cai, the power grid has been laid. Do you want to start energizing now?"


    "Is it finished? I see. For the sake of safety, withdraw your men first, and then start energizing after all the soldiers withdraw from here."


    "OK, I''ll order them down now."


    When the engineer company commander ordered to withdraw from the warehouse, Cai Wenjie also left the warehouse with his soldiers.


    Five minutes later, all the personnel had left the warehouse safely, and no one left.


    "Start powering up!"


    After confirming that no one fell, Cai Wenjie immediately issued an order to power on. The engineer company commander beside him personally pressed the power on switch.


    As the power grid began to power on, the power grid laid on the ceiling of the warehouse began to shine blue in an instant. Although it was broad daylight outside, it was still dark inside the warehouse, so the blue electric light was very conspicuous.


    What other mummies stand out with the electric light? Because the body has no water, at the moment of power on, the body starts to twist like it is still alive. However, before twisting for long, the mummies start to burn like a piece of wood shocked by lightning.


    The little spiders in the body are also made a small sound by high-voltage electricity. Of course, this is not a terrible cry, but the crackling sound when they explode because they can''t bear the high-intensity voltage brought by high-voltage electricity.


    The twist of the mummy is also due to the small spiders. These small spiders struggle violently in the body of the mummy and are crackled by high-voltage electricity. Only when the mummy doesn''t move can there be a ghost.


    In almost five minutes, all the mummies hanging on the ceiling were burned by electricity. The little spiders in the body had long been electrocuted. Even if they were lucky not to be electrocuted, they were burned to death.


    "It seems that this method has achieved good results. In a few minutes, after the mummies inside are burned, arrange people to go in and confirm whether there are any spiders alive. If there are any, catch them. After the war is over, send them to the Research Institute for research. If not, it''s OK."


    "Yes!"


    Ten minutes later, all the mummies had been burned to white bones. If they were ordinary corpses, it would be impossible to burn them in such a short time, but the mummies here were sucked dry by small spiders, so the mummies burned very fast. They were burned in less than 15 minutes, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    After confirming that the mummies were burned, an engineer in charge of the power on switch cut off the power supply of the power grid. Then several engineers in heavy protective clothing, with tools such as fire extinguishers and fire bags in their hands, walked into the warehouse without hesitation. Cai Wenjie and his soldiers were also ready to rush in at any time.


    Soon, the engineers who went in confirmed that all the mummies inside had been burned, and all the little spiders inside the mummies had been destroyed. Unfortunately, the engineers did not find any surviving spiders, so they had to carefully put away the power grid, and then take down the bones that continued to hang on the ceiling and collect them, Then go down and find a feng shui treasure ground to bury it.


    After all the things were handled, the head of the armored train could finally come in. Cai Wenjie personally took people to the warehouse to search carefully, and finally contacted the armored train headquarters by radio.


    "Report, all places in the transfer station have been processed and can pass!"


    "Copy that, thank you!"


    After nearly an hour''s preparations, the armored train can finally enter the transfer station. The original plan is to let the armored train''s headgear be separated and transferred to the transfer station, then to pick up the compartment over the snow mountain. But after deliberation, the plan is changed from a transfer station to an idle dual purpose locomotive. Connect with the back carriage.


    Then use the locomotive as the head to pull the armored train to the snow mountain. After the snow mountain, the locomotive connects the second half of the carriage, and then use the original armored train head to pull it back on the road.


    In this way, it is not only convenient for operation, but also even if it is bombed again, the train with two locomotives can not only wait for rescue in situ, but can save itself.


    When Cai Wenjie searched here, he had long found three idle locomotives, which either had not left in time or were waiting to be used.


    Soon, a locomotive was selected and driven by the Deputy conductor of the armored train. Under his operation, the locomotive soon connected to the tail of the armored train and directly became a double locomotive like the high-speed railway.


    In less than 20 minutes, a new armored train with two heads was released.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to finally go back."


    "Come on, don''t sigh. Get on the bus quickly. All the flowers that the brigade commander should wait for are gone."


    "When you fight the landlord? The flowers are withered. Your head is slack."


    "Hey! You''re in a bad temper, aren''t you? Let''s fight!"


    The engineers of the two engineering companies started fighting around Cai Wenjie. The commander of the engineering company next to Cai Wenjie looked down and the two people completely stopped. After stopping their mischief, the commander of the engineering company apologized to Cai Wenjie.


    "I''m sorry, major CAI. I didn''t manage my soldiers well. I made you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. Compared with this, we''d better get on the bus as soon as possible and pick up brigade commander Hong early, so that we can reach the border earlier."


    Then he went home early. Cai Wenjie didn''t say the last sentence, but he did feel homesick after coming out for so many days.

 Chapter 343

    At this time, an unexpected thing appeared in the gathering place of Xinguang hundreds of kilometers away.


    A group of survivors in shabby clothes with vicissitudes on their faces, or a group of tramps, did not know the location of the Xinguang gathering place, and came to the Xinguang gathering place together.


    These tramps are now gathering outside the gate of Xinguang gathering place, waiting for inspection.


    Inside the gathering place of Xinguang, however, there are differences among these vagrants. The reason for the differences is very simple, that is, whether to accept these vagrants or not.


    The opinion of Ji Qinglai, commander of the third company, led by the clone soldiers left by Cai Wenjie, is that these tramps can not be accepted for a simple reason, that is


    "The chief asked us to be cautious when leaving, and the chief has entrusted me with all the security in the Xinguang gathering area. I can''t let these unidentified people in."


    In fact, there is one reason why Ji Qinglai is so firmly opposed to accepting these tramps. That is, these people simply can''t show their identity cards, such as ID cards or hukou books, even their driver''s licenses. But the problem is that not a few of these tramps can''t take them out, but all of them can''t take them out, which makes Ji Qinglai feel something wrong.


    Although he did not order the control of these tramps, he would never let these unidentified people into the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Another group willing to accept these vagrants is the civil affairs center group composed of former police. As people who manage all civil affairs in Xinguang gathering area, they naturally hope that there are more residents in Xinguang gathering area. As long as there are enough people, they can cultivate more fields and sow more food in spring, Although there are enough grain reserves in Xinguang gathering area, they will be finished one day, so it is necessary to produce and sell grain by themselves.


    Moreover, as long as there are enough people, more weapons and ammunition can be produced, more people can be armed, and the territory of the relative gathering place will be larger.


    With the expansion of the gathering place, it can accommodate more people and eliminate more zombies. As long as we take this step by step, one day mankind will be able to eliminate zombies and regain the prosperity of mankind.


    "Company commander Ji, I know you refused to accept them for the sake of the safety of Xinguang gathering place, but you have never thought about how many difficulties these people had to go through to get to our Xinguang gathering place. If we refused to accept them or even drove them out of here, how miserable would they be? You don''t think they are vulnerable when they are attacked by zombies and can''t find food, etc Pity? "


    "Poor? Oh!"


    Ji Qinglai sneered directly when he heard a woman from a women''s center opposite saying that the tramps were poor, and then laughed.


    "Are there still few poor people in this end of the world? If they are old, weak, women and children, I may be able to forgive them, but these people are all young and strong men. Even if they wear ragged clothes and the expression on their faces can''t hide the vicissitudes from my eyes. No matter how well they disguise, I can see greed in their eyes."


    When Ji Qing said this, he automatically recalled the scene when he saw these tramps for the first time.


    That was before the tramps were about to arrive at the Xinguang gathering place. Ji Qinglai took his soldiers on a routine patrol. This time, the patrol place was to surround the peaks of the Xinguang gathering place, because Cai Wenjie had previously issued an order that once there were living animals on the surrounding mountains, we must clean up the living animals.


    Cai Wenjie''s reason for issuing this order before is also very simple, that is, to avoid mutant animals attacking the gathering place.


    As a clone soldier summoned by Cai Wenjie, Ji Qinglai strictly followed Cai Wenjie''s orders, patrolled every mountain peak every day, inspected and maintained the protective net, and directly killed live animals, without exception.


    Back to the point, when Ji Qinglai was patrolling with his soldiers, he suddenly found a group of people under the mountain, that is, the tramps. Because of the distance and the mist on the mountain, the tramps under the mountain didn''t find Ji Qinglai at all.


    "Everyone is hidden. Unidentified survivors are found at the foot of the mountain. Don''t disturb them first and observe!"


    "I see!"


    Under Ji Qinglai''s order, the soldiers quickly hid in the nearest hiding place, and then picked up various observation equipment to monitor the tramps below.


    At this time, the tramps have no expression of vicissitudes on their faces, but the expression that they can finally eat after starving for many days. Their faces and eyes are all longing for food and greed.


    "Company commander, the survivors below seem to be eating something."


    A soldier with a telescope looked at the tramps around a small fire at the foot of the mountain, cooking something with a black pot that he didn''t know where to get from. Because the tramps blocked the soldiers'' sight, the soldier didn''t see what the tramps were cooking.


    However, it is obvious that what is cooking in the pot must be meat!.


    "Look, it looks like some kind of meat, but I don''t know what it is."


    While listening to the soldier''s words, Ji Qinglai also began to observe with a military telescope. At this time, it was also very coincidental that some meat cooked by the tramps at the foot of the mountain should have lost. The tramps around the black pot directly rushed up and frantically salvaged the meat in the pot with all kinds of bowls and other things in their hands.


    Similarly, because it was too much out of sight, they still didn''t find out what meat it was.


    Only after these tramps robbed the meat in the pot, Ji Qinglai and the soldiers could finally see the meat in the pot. It was better to judge what these people ate according to the bones left in the pot than the meat left in the pot.


    "Let me see...!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly?"


    A soldier who could see clearly what the bones in the pot looked like immediately turned into surprise, then couldn''t believe it, and finally looked at the scum like expression.


    "Company commander, see for yourself. I don''t want to talk now."


    Ji Qinglai looked at the soldiers who seemed to be holding back their anger. Strangely, he picked up his telescope and looked at the bones in the pot.


    After seeing what the bones inside looked like, Ji Qinglai''s face became as ugly as the soldier just now.


    "These animals eat people!!!"

 Chapter 344

    Although they are clones, they also have the feelings and values that human beings have.


    Therefore, when they see these tramps eating people, they naturally feel uncomfortable and disgusted.


    Although it is indeed the end of the world, it is still in the early stage. As long as you are bold and careful, you can get it anywhere, such as shopping malls, stores, grain and oil stores, and even those uninhabited residential buildings can find food.


    However, these people killed innocent living people and ate him. They were inferior to animals.


    "Company commander, give orders. I can''t help it."


    "Yes, company commander, if these people really eat people because they don''t have food, I can bear it, but according to my investigation, these people are in good health and have no symptoms of food shortage at all, that is to say, these guys eat people because they want to eat."


    "Company commander, I''m ready. Give orders."


    A soldier took out his 08 rocket launcher and was ready to launch. As long as Ji Qinglai gave an order, the following group of people would be blown to pieces by the rocket launcher like Cai Wenjie used the rocket launcher to solve the wild boar.


    But Ji Qinglai did not agree to the soldiers'' requirements, but said with an ugly expression.


    "No, we haven''t finished our task today, and we haven''t checked all the protective fences of each mountain. Although the animals below are very hated, we must stop being emotional, so that we can live longer in this last world. Now! Everyone returns and continues to go to other mountain peaks to check the equipment!"


    "But the company commander! Alas ~, I understand and resolutely obey the order"


    Although the soldiers sighed, they resolutely obeyed Ji Qinglai''s orders.


    When all the soldiers left here, they stared at the tramps below, as if they wanted to keep their appearance in mind, and then calculate the account when they had time later. Ji Qinglai was the same, but he didn''t remember their appearance with his head, Instead, it directly photographed all the ugly people eating people below with the photography function of individual exoskeleton.


    The people in the civil affairs center opposite the mountain don''t know what happened, but they will soon understand.


    "I won''t talk more about anything else. This was taken during my patrol in the morning. After reading it, you will understand why I didn''t let them in."


    With that, Ji Qinglai transmitted the captured image directly to the big screen.


    The people in the civil affairs center first showed the expression of "I''ll see what you can put". Then, with the broadcast of the image, their faces were shocked, then unbelievable, and finally disgusted, deeply showing their amazing facial expression ability.


    "Touch!"


    A young civil servant immediately hammered the table and said angrily.


    "Animals! These animals don''t even let go of their children! It''s hateful. I''m sorry I changed my attention. We shouldn''t accept them and even catch them for punishment!"


    "I agree! These people can cook and eat such a small child. They must not be good people. I suggest that we should send troops to completely eliminate these people. No! They can''t be called people anymore. We should completely eliminate these animals!"


    After the video, people in the civil affairs center immediately changed their ideas and attitudes and fully supported the elimination of these people.


    And there are still many people with such views, accounting for at least half, and the remaining half are still female compatriots who have not recovered their reason from the image.


    "Now you know why I oppose you. Once we accept them, we can only be hurt. Instead of accepting these time bombs, we might as well drive them away or shoot them on the spot."


    After Ji Qing said this sentence, he didn''t speak any more, just quietly waiting for the opposite answer.


    However, it is said to be waiting for an answer. In fact, the outcome has long come out, because now about half of the people in the civil affairs center opposite begin to agree with their own views and keep persuading the people around them, so fewer people are willing to accept them.


    "Maybe they just don''t have anything to eat, so they can''t help but..."


    "Fart! Look at them. They look hungry. Their physical condition is very good. If ordinary survivors have their physical condition, they can fight with zombies one-on-one. However, these guys dare not venture into stores or shopping malls where zombies may be stored, but dare to kill and eat people. These guys are no longer normal people Yes, I suggest shooting them directly so that they don''t continue to harm people. "


    The staff of a people''s center tried to explain and defend these people, but they were despised by the soldiers. However, no one would stand up and accuse the soldiers of being rude, but turned around and scolded the staff of the civil affairs center.


    "Does this guy have water in his head? I dare say that."


    "Yes, it''s an unforgivable crime for these people to dare to kill and eat people, and they still want to defend them. It''s really XX"


    The staff of the civil affairs center were constantly pointed out by the people around him, which made him feel a sense of shame. He had no choice but to get up and leave the meeting. He was afraid that he would continue to stay. In the end, he would certainly be unable to stand the eyes of the people around him and make any stupid behavior.


    "All right, shut up. I think I''m naive. I''ll leave it to company commander Ji. On behalf of all the staff of the civil affairs center, I agree with company commander Ji. That''s all."


    As the representative of the civil affairs center, the middle-aged man, the former director of the police station and now the director of the civil affairs center, finally opened his mouth and decided on the solution.


    "OK! That''s what I''m waiting for."


    Ji Qinglai was waiting for this sentence. After getting the final result of the memory, Ji Qinglai immediately stood up, saluted the of the civil affairs center, and then said.


    "Please rest assured, Ji, I will certainly live up to everyone''s expectations and will handle this matter cleanly."


    With that, Ji Qinglai took his soldiers and left the conference room. He had to quickly organize people to take them down before the tramps outside noticed something wrong.


    Just at the meeting, Ji Qinglai had thought about how to deal with these people. Just recently, a copper iron ore was found in Houshan. After exploration, the ore in it was enough to allow Xinguang gathering place to use it without scruples for 50 years.

 Chapter 345

    Although it is inhumane, there is no need for humanitarianism for this beast.


    Ji Qinglai is going to take these tramps to the mine cave area. Let them repent what they have done in the mine all their life. Of course, food and water will be provided on time, but that''s it. Vacation? Nothing.


    Soon after Ji Qinglai arrived, he took the fully armed soldiers to the gate of the gathering place. After all the soldiers were ready, he immediately issued the order to start the operation.


    "Remember, if the tramp opposite wants to resist or attack you, you must solve him at the first time. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Good, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Qinglai nodded gently to the sentry guarding the gate. Seeing this, the sentry pressed the button to open the gate for the first time. At this time, the gate of the gathering place slowly moved to the left and right, revealing the tramps who were sitting on the ground to rest.


    After the gate opened slowly, the soldiers rushed to the tramps immediately, and then quickly controlled the tramps. They didn''t even use weapons. They controlled the tramps who were still in a state of ignorance on the ground with one hand, and then put handcuffs and foot cuffs on them, and even tied them directly with ropes.


    "Wait a minute! What are you doing? You are violating our human rights. Believe it or not, I will sue you!"


    "Yes! Why do you bind us? You''re a fart! If you dare to bind labor and capital, you won''t be afraid of retaliation in the future?"


    Most of the tramps, after finding themselves bound or even handcuffed by the soldiers in front of them, immediately began to struggle violently, and even some tramps shouted abuse.


    "Human rights? Do you deserve it? Ask yourself, do you! Deserve it!"


    For the tramp''s abuse and threat, a soldier with hot character immediately fought back, but these tramps still didn''t understand their situation and kept shouting and scolding.


    "I * * * * you * * * *! If labor and capital were not tied up, labor and capital would be the first to * you, silly *!"


    Because the tramp''s mouth was so smelly, the other soldiers couldn''t help it. However, they didn''t fight with the tramp, but directly came forward and proved with their actions what was the real peace and prosperity.


    Finally, under the civilized action of several soldiers, the smelly tramp directly reformed on the spot. Even in order to show his position, he swallowed all his teeth and even smashed himself into a pig''s head on the ground.


    Finally, the tramp held the pig''s head and kept apologizing to the soldiers around him, and the soldiers also generously forgave the tramp''s mouth smelly behavior and kindly gave the tramp free cyan smoke makeup, which was printed in the tramp''s eyes.


    "All right, stop playing, escort them directly to the mine cave and make them atone earlier!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, all the 33 tramps were sent to the mine by Ji Qinglai and handed over to the person in charge of the mine. At this point, the tramps began their atonement movement for the rest of their lives.


    These vagrants will complete a series of mining work under the condition of ensuring the minimum food supply for the human body. From opening their eyes in the morning to closing their eyes in the evening, mining is their only purpose of living.


    When the resources of the mine are exhausted or die, they will always live here.


    After Ji Qinglai finished dealing with these tramps, he immediately reported the matter to Cai Wenjie.


    "So it is. You did a good job. Keep going. When I''m not in the gathering place, I must be vigilant to prevent strangers from entering the gathering place."


    After listening to Ji Qinglai''s report, Cai Wenjie first affirmed Ji Qinglai''s handling method, and then reminded him again that he must pay attention to vigilance and avoid any accidents.


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s affirmation, Ji Qinglai immediately straightened his waist and replied forcefully


    "Is there anything else to report?"


    "Report to the chief! There is one more thing that needs your personal judgment!"


    "Go ahead."


    "Well, a man named Qu Liangchen came to our gathering place to ask for help. He said he was the head of Jiufeng village. Now the food in the village is running out, so he wants to borrow some food from us and the seeds to be sown in the spring. What do you think should be done about this¡°


    "Qu Liangchen? Jiufeng village? Ah, I remember, there is such a thing. Even he committed suicide himself. People really didn''t remember it for a while and a half."


    After hearing Qu Liangchen and Jiufeng village, Cai Wenjie didn''t remember who it was for a moment. However, when Ji Qing talked about food, Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that he seemed to go to Jiufeng village when he personally led the team to recapture food. Where did Zhou Zucai and other black and evil forces wipe out the food, and then he recaptured the food.


    "Qu Liangchen is right. Yes, I did appoint him to be the head of Jiufeng village, but at that time, my sphere of influence and armed forces were not very strong, so I didn''t care about them. It just ended after a village head was hastily appointed. Well... Well, if Qu Liangchen needs any materials, I''ll help him as much as possible. After all, it''s my own."


    Cai Wenjie said that he was silent for a moment, and then continued.


    "Recently, the threat of zombies should be increasing. Based on the terrain of Jiufeng village and the guns and ammunition left at that time, if there is a large-scale zombie attack, the defensive strength of Jiufeng village alone can''t last long. So this time, you can send him some unnecessary weapons and supporting ammunition in our warehouse together with the materials to support him, but Then send a communication personnel to garrison there for a long time, so as to facilitate the first time to grasp the information there! "


    "Yes! I see!"


    The warehouse mentioned by Cai Wenjie contains those unnecessary weapons. In fact, they are a large number of old weapons found in the bunker, such as 56 punch and 81 bar. Those weapons have been dusty for too long and are not so easy to use. In addition, they have the latest weapons and equipment in their hands, so the soldiers in Xinguang gathering place are not willing to use these old equipment, Even if you get to the boot camp, it''s no use, because the most used in the boot camp now is the 95th style.


    There is no need to equip 56 and 81, so these weapons have not been put to any use. This time, when sending materials to Qu Liangchen, they also transported these weapons to arm Qu Liangchen''s men, which can be regarded as making the best use of everything.

 Chapter 346

    Qu Liangchen is not in Jiufeng village now, but first arranged in a temporary residence in the gathering place of Xinguang. Of course, he stayed here at every request because he couldn''t go back because he didn''t need supplies.


    After communicating with CAI Wenjie, Ji Qinglai already knew what to do, so when he and Cai Wenjie finished the call, he immediately came to the Quartermaster warehouse to apply for material transfer with the Quartermaster.


    "Hello, at this time, with the approval of the head, the head agreed to provide material assistance to Qu Liangchen, and specifically ordered that the batch of old weapons be distributed to Qu Liangchen and the supporting ammunition, and each weapon should be equipped with at least one base number of bullets."


    As the Quartermaster of Xinguang gathering place, he basically manages the materials of the whole gathering place. Therefore, the position of Quartermaster in the gathering place is basically one of the highest group. Even Ji Qinglai is polite to him and dare not speak loudly.


    If not, the Quartermaster is also a clone exchanged by Cai Wenjie, so there is no need to worry that the Quartermaster will steal from himself.


    "OK, I see. I''ll prepare these materials in half an hour. Then you can just take them away."


    Duan long, the quartermaster, immediately promised to complete all preparations within half an hour after receiving the approval.


    After asking for supplies, Ji Qinglai did not directly return to the barracks, but came to the place where Qu Liangchen lived and was ready to tell the other party the news.


    ¡±Pass! Pass! Pass! ¡°


    Ji Qinglai stood in front of Qu Liangchen''s room and knocked on the door. Within a few seconds, Qu Liangchen''s voice and footsteps came out of the door.


    "Who? Ah! Company commander Ji! Why are you here¡°


    After opening the door and seeing Ji Qinglai, Qu Liangchen immediately said hello to Ji Qinglai in a respectful tone.


    "Village head Qu, are you used to living?"


    "Habit, of course, habit. It''s better to say that the food here is more comfortable than mine, and the food is delicious..... Just one thing, can I ask your opinion?"


    When Qu Liangchen said this, there was a trace of envy in his expression. Although Jiufeng village is now well managed by him, the villagers'' mood has been difficult to manage because of the food problem, especially those who were armed before. Relying on their own ability to use weapons, they often take others to fight Qu Liangchen.


    They expected that Jiufeng village needed armed personnel, so they had great courage relying on the only technicians who could use weapons.


    "Opinion? Is there any difficulty in Jiufeng village? It doesn''t matter. The head specially ordered that if Jiufeng village has any difficulties, we must try our best to help you, so don''t worry about anything. Say it. If it''s something I can solve, I''ll help you."


    After hearing Qu Liangchen''s words, Ji Qinglai immediately said.


    Qu Liangchen was almost moved to tears after hearing Cai Wenjie''s special instructions to do his best to help them.


    "It''s great that the chief hasn''t forgotten me."


    To tell the truth, he has been too far away from the base camp of Xinguang gathering place, so he is worried that Cai Wenjie will forget him. Now it seems that Cai Wenjie not only hasn''t forgotten him, but also has a close relationship with him, which makes him very moved.


    But what Qu Liangchen didn''t know was that if Cai Wenjie hadn''t been too impressed by the big food grab, Cai Wenjie would have forgotten the village head he set up in Jiufeng village, that is, Qu Liangchen himself.


    "The chief hasn''t forgotten you, so don''t worry. You''d better talk about the current difficulties of Jiufeng village. Needless to say, we''ve begun to prepare. Now a large amount of grain is ready to be loaded. Basically, it can be directly pulled away in half an hour. Some chief also specially approved to give you a batch of weapons and ammunition to protect the safety of Jiufeng village."


    "Thank you, chief! This really solves my urgent need. The difficulty I just mentioned is because of weapons. Although I have most of the voice and execution power in Jiufeng village, only the former armed elements left by the former one surnamed Zhou can use guns. So far, they are still responsible for the defense of the village, which leads to I don''t have much control over them. These armed men often secretly obey my instructions, and even there are signs of resistance before they come. Therefore, I want military support in addition to food this time. "


    "So it is. It''s simple. In addition to food, weapons and ammunition, I''ll send a class of soldiers back with you to assist you in rectifying Jiufeng village. Then you''ll select your confidants and form new armed personnel, and then hand them over to my soldiers for military training. After the armed personnel master certain military literacy, you can bring the soldiers back."


    After listening to Qu Liangchen''s difficulties, Ji Qinglai thought for a moment and said that he could send a class of soldiers to form a military instructor team, which was specially responsible for training new armed personnel until they mastered certain military skills.


    "Great. If there are such soldiers, I can completely master Jiufeng village in the shortest time."


    After being affirmed by Ji Qinglai, Qu Liangchen was immediately excited. He was not happy to master Jiufeng village, but happy to finally complete Cai Wenjie''s task.


    After close communication, Ji Qinglai of Qu Liangchen''s relationship has also developed rapidly. Now they can almost reach brotherhood.


    "It''s almost time. I think food, weapons and ammunition have been prepared there. You should go back."


    "Time flies, brother Ji. Let''s get together again when we have time. I''ll go first."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the soldiers who will go with you. I hope you have completely mastered everything in Jiufeng village when we meet next time."


    After the two reluctantly separated, Ji Qinglai immediately returned to the barracks, selected ten soldiers with excellent military skills in all aspects, and asked the ten soldiers to go to Jiufeng village with the supply truck transported to Jiufeng village.


    Qu Liangchen also came directly to the Quartermaster warehouse. Looking at the two large trucks parked in front of the Quartermaster warehouse, Qu Liangchen excitedly thanked Duan long, the Quartermaster officer.


    "You don''t need to do this. These are all ordered by the head himself. If you want to thank you, just thank the head."


    "I see, but thank you anyway. Thank you for preparing so many materials in such a short time."


    Duan long doesn''t know why Qu Liangchen is so excited in front of him. He deals with the materials in the gathering place every day, so the materials in front of this big truck are nothing to him at all.

 Chapter 347

    Cai Wenjie knows everything about the gathering place of Xinguang clearly from the armored train. It is mainly that Ji Qinglai will report the situation every 12 hours.


    This is not Cai Wenjie''s special request, but Ji Qinglai''s own spontaneous behavior.


    At this time, the armored train Cai Wenjie took was speeding back to the snow mountain. Although the brigade commander''s armed forces were very strong, they were still in the wild, and the wild in the end also represented endless danger.


    In particular, mutant animals are sometimes more difficult to deal with than mutant zombies.


    When the armored train was running for about an hour, it passed the previous small railway station. Unlike when it came here, a large number of zombies are gathered in the small railway station.


    However, for high-speed armored trains, even if zombies pile up on the tracks, it is impossible to stop the armored train.


    "These zombies gathered at the railway station should be led by the previous group of people."


    After thinking a little, Cai Wenjie immediately concluded that the zombies gathered at the railway station were the zombies that had been led away before.


    However, Cai Wenjie remembered that the man who led away the corpses did not seem to continue to lead the zombies to the railway station, but turned around and went to other places.


    It seems that the man who distracted the zombies didn''t succeed, but it''s normal. You know, the running speed of zombies has long exceeded 100 meters and 15 seconds. Ordinary zombies are zombies without variation. If they chase their prey under a straight road, the running speed can even reach 100 meters and 12 seconds, and the fastest can reach about 100 meters and 10 seconds, This is already the general result of world-class sprinters.


    At first, men may be able to constantly play with zombies through complex roads, but when the speed of zombies can reach the highest on a straight road, men are dangerous.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie''s guess was not right. When the man who distracted the corpses changed his route, he accidentally stepped on a straight road. Without any obstacles and other interference, the man who tried his best to run was thrown to the ground by the zombies behind him before he ran 200 meters. In the man''s scream, he was eaten by countless zombies.


    In addition to blood stained clothing fragments and scattered bones, everything was found at the scene. The men were not even infected into zombies, and they were killed by the corpses at the time of resurrection.


    The corpses who have lost their target can only wander nearby. Some zombies still cling to the original target point, that is, this small railway station, which is the main reason why there are a large number of zombies in the railway station.


    The huge noise generated by the armored train attracted the attention of the zombies in the small railway station from a long distance.


    After hearing the sound of the armored train, the zombies in the small railway station looked up in the direction of the armored train almost at the same time.


    Then the zombies roared in unison and rushed to the direction of the armored train. The dense zombies jumped out of the doors and windows of the small railway station. Even if they fell at random because of their high height, they could not resist the bloodthirsty appetite in the zombies'' hearts.


    "Please note that a large group of zombies are rushing towards the train one kilometer in front of us. All personnel should be prepared for impact prevention, 5.4.3.2.1"


    With the end of the countdown in the radio, the train began to shake slightly, and this shaking also means that the zombie has begun to impact the train.


    However, that''s all. The train had no other damage except slight shaking. Although it was an ordinary locomotive pulling the armored train, the engineers of the engineering company "simply" refitted the locomotive before departure.


    The refitted locomotive is equipped with a thick armor all over the body, and then various sharp weapons are installed on the side of the armor, like a huge machete. As long as the train speed reaches a certain standard, the saw blades on both sides of the train can easily cut off the body of any zombie.


    In addition, a triangular blade is installed in front of the locomotive, which can not only push away the obstacles in front of the train, but also clean the tracks.


    In addition, a shooting platform is installed on the locomotive, which can store up to five heavy machine guns, which can attack the enemy in all aspects.


    The armored train passed through the small railway station without fear and danger. A large number of zombies were bumped into meat mud by the armored train, or smoothed and cut in half by the sharp blades on both sides of the front. Even the mutant zombies were no exception. Although they deliberately avoided the sharp tools on both sides of the front, they tried to climb the armored train by using their physical advantages.


    But it was too fast. The sharp blade crossed the body of the mutant zombie like a flash, and then drove forward quickly as usual. The mutant zombie crossed by the sharp blade was like an ordinary zombie. The place crossed by the sharp blade first appeared a blood red line, then began to gush blood a little, and finally began to fall freely along the blood red line.


    In less than a few minutes, the front part of the armored train rushed out of the small railway station, followed by the carriage. The front of the train and the first half of the carriage were dyed red and black by the blood of the zombie, which was very seeping.


    Like a hell train from the world.


    Soon all the carriages of the armored train rushed out of the zombie enclosure unharmed. All the carriages were intact without any accidents.


    Although the zombies behind wanted to continue chasing the armored train, in less than a few seconds, the armored train completely disappeared in the distance, which made the zombies behind very angry. A large number of roars rang around the small railway station, which also attracted all the zombies nearby.


    After gathering on a certain scale, these zombies immediately chased up along the railway, but the problem is how can two legged zombies catch up with the armored train that had left the area long ago, so they can only roar meaninglessly.


    "We have broken through the encirclement of zombies and are going to the snow mountain. We are expected to arrive in an hour."


    The next hour, the armored train arrived at the snow mountain unharmed.


    "Brigade commander! It''s our people! It''s our train!"


    A little soldier who had just joined the army for a short time suddenly stood up and shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 348

    In fact, not only the recruit, but also other veterans reacted similarly to him.


    Whether veterans or recruits, when they see a train coming towards them in the distance, they are excited, shouting and waving their arms wildly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they are so excited. When they are forced to stay in the snow mountain, in fact, they are ready to die. Even if their armed forces are strong, they will run out of ammunition and food one day. At that time, once they encounter any expanded zombies, even they can''t escape the reality of being annihilated.


    No way, the terrain in the snow mountain area where they are located is too narrow to allow their armored forces to give full play to their strength, and even suffer a big loss due to the terrain.


    Fortunately, the first half of the armored train has returned, and now they can finally escape from the snow mountain.


    Not only most of the soldiers of the armored brigade, Li Jianjun and his soldiers also waved their arms towards the armored train.


    Cai Wenjie saw many soldiers waving through the shooting hole and observation window of the armored train, including Li Jianjun and others.


    The soldiers in the train car are also actively responding to the people.


    Waving, waving flags and shouting, there is an endless stream. If people who do not know this picture will think that the people on the armored train are heroes who have returned from winning the war.


    Amid the cheers of many soldiers, the train stopped slowly not far from the intact carriage.


    Because the front of the car needs to be connected with the carriage behind, a certain distance must be reserved for distance adjustment.


    Taking advantage of the connection between the locomotive and the carriage behind, Cai Wenjie got off with the soldiers of the rapid reaction force for the final rectification.


    "Everyone! Stand at attention!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s instructions, the soldiers immediately formed a team in the slightly flat open space on both sides of the railway track.


    "Three platoons! Four platoons!"


    "Yes!"


    "The third platoon leader and the fourth platoon leader, your task is now officially over. You will resume your original position from now on and lead your soldiers back to the original army. Before returning to the original army, I am here to solemnly thank you for your hard work!"


    Then Cai Wenjie straightened his collar and solemnly saluted him.


    Seeing Cai Wenjie salute, the commander of the third and fourth platoons, that is, the company commander and deputy company commander of the reconnaissance company, also responded with a military salute.


    "All right, you go back. See you at the border!"


    With the last goodbye, Cai Wenjie watched more than 100 people of the reconnaissance company leave the queue and returned to his original army with his company commander and deputy company commander.


    At this time, the locomotive brought from the transfer station and the carriage of the second half of the armored train have also completed the connection, which also means that the armored train has become a train again.


    After sending off the reconnaissance company, Cai Wenjie joined Li Jianjun''s troops with his original troops. Because the carriages in which they were in unfortunately overturned, they can only go to other carriages for a temporary stay.


    "Wenjie, you are finally back. Come on! Take your soldiers and go to the new carriage to have a rest."


    After seeing Cai Wenjie, Li Jianjun took him to the new carriage for the first time.


    "Slow down, slow down, it will take some time for the troops to board the vehicle again, especially those unsealed combat vehicles and tanks, so it doesn''t need to be so urgent."


    Compared with some anxious Li Jianjun, Cai Wenjie seems more comfortable, because Cai Wenjie knows that it must take some time for the troops to regroup. As Cai Wenjie said to Li Jianjun, it seems that in order to guard around, he sealed the infantry vehicles or tanks fixed on the armored train. Now the armored train wants to get on the road again, These unsealed armored vehicles and tanks must be fixed on the train again.


    This will take some time, and Cai Wenjie will be able to do it easily because of this.


    "You''re right. Well, take advantage of this time to tell me what happened along the way."


    "Of course, that''s right..."


    Because there was a lot of time left, Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun slowly walked to the new carriage and told stories along the way. When Cai Wenjie finished speaking, the time was almost over.


    The armored train is ready to start again, this time to the border.


    "I didn''t expect you to go through so many things in such a short few hours. It''s really hard for you."


    "It''s too hard to talk about. After all, we haven''t lost any staff. It''s lucky. I just hope we can maintain this luck when we get to the border."


    When Cai Wenjie was bored, he used the system satellite to see what the border looked like. Cai Wenjie, who had seen the border, found a four word "demons dancing" very close to the scene


    Yes, the demons are dancing! The border has become a pot of porridge. Cai Wenjie thought that there are only zombies or mutated zombies at the border, but after using system satellite observation, it seems that the situation at the border is more complex than he thought.


    Cai Wenjie not only saw zombies or mutated zombies from the border, but also saw human strongholds large and small. As for why not say they are gathering places, it is mainly because the human strongholds on the border are fenced in very small places and painted as a prison. Forgive him for using these words to describe these human strongholds.


    But there''s no way. There are different human strongholds. The largest covers an area of no more than 5000 square meters, the smallest is only a few hundred square meters, the number of human strongholds with the largest area is more than 1000, and the smallest human stronghold is even more than ten. Without exception, these human strongholds are in different places and different places, In the same way, for example, concrete or barbed wire fence encloses a place and turns it into a stronghold.


    These human strongholds are densely distributed in the border of Notre Dame. Several strongholds are broken by zombies every day, and several small strongholds appear every day. This has reached a delicate balance between the broken human strongholds and the newly established human strongholds. In short, no matter how many human strongholds are broken by zombies, Several new strongholds will also be established, which leads to a mixed situation on the border, which is very complex and abnormal.


    It was originally thought that these human strongholds were established by soldiers guarding the border, but Cai Wenjie found that this was not the case after careful observation.

 Chapter 349

    Although there are also human strongholds established by the original border soldiers, more are human strongholds composed of general survivor teams.


    The human strongholds composed of these ordinary survivors do not need to think about the serious lack of security. Although there is no shortage of weapons and ammunition at the border, there is a serious lack of people who can skillfully use firearms.


    Because, in the past half a month or so, the soldiers at the border and the zombies have been fighting. At the end of the battle, the soldiers stationed at the border have been seriously reduced.


    Even if there is no shortage of weapons and ammunition, most of the soldiers who can use these equipment have slept here. The rest of the soldiers can''t make a regiment together, even at the battalion level.


    A battalion, hundreds of soldiers, looks like a lot, but for the defense line of dozens and hundreds of kilometers along the border, such a few people are not enough at all.


    Why not? Very simply, if the soldiers of this battalion alone are stationed on the nearly 100 km border, only half a class of soldiers, that is, five people, can be deployed per kilometer.


    Five people, defend a kilometer of defense, can you hold it? I can''t hold it!


    If the commander is so energetic, he will be directly escorted by other officers around him to the nearest military court and sentenced for the crime of cursory management of people''s names.


    Of course, in reality, there are no such stupid people. In fact, when the border soldiers have less than one battalion left, a major general officer commanding the whole border battlefield immediately summoned the remaining movable personnel and moved to a cliff that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    They are going to have a final showdown with a large group of zombies here.


    Like the first World War, the border soldiers arranged a large number of barbed wire and various mines on the cliff as much as possible, and even dug a lot of trenches.


    After all the preparations are made, use big speakers or other things to make a super loud sound to attract most of the zombies around the border.


    The soldiers chose to choose the battlefield in a place like a cliff, which only means to kill the zombies as much as possible and then die with the rest of the zombies.


    The height of the cliff chosen by the soldiers is at least hundreds of meters. If they fall from here, there is no hope of survival, which is the main reason why major general officers choose here for the last battle.


    After all the preparations, the frontier soldiers mobilized for the last time, and then the major general officer resolutely turned on the horn switch.


    The high music came out of the trumpet. It was the march of the volunteers. The trumpet broadcast the most familiar March of the volunteers. The soldiers ready for the last war immediately lit a fire in their hearts. The soldiers at the moment are like the martyrs who died to protect the country, Full of strength.


    The zombies and mutant zombies wandering nearby also began to roar and rush to the cliff because of the music.


    Soon, the dense zombies gathered together and charged the cliff at the same time.


    Although it looks terrible, because the soldiers blocked more than half of the road to the cliff in advance, the zombies can only charge to the top of the mountain through the most dangerous mountain road deliberately left by the soldiers.


    As for why it is the most dangerous mountain road, it is because this mountain road is very steep, and there is no place around to help. If you want to climb the mountain, you can only climb from this steep road without any handrails, and on both sides of the mountain road is a deep cliff. It can be said that you can''t climb the mountain safely except humans and individual animals.


    It''s not necessary for soldiers to do it. Most of the zombies who go up the mountain fall into the bottomless cliff from both sides of the mountain road. The fate of these zombies who fall off the cliff is also very clear, that is, 100% are killed. Of course, unlike people, zombies have more vitality. Even if they fall off the cliff and luckily don''t touch their head, they are mostly paralyzed by their body, Can only lie in place and wait to die.


    And it''s not safe to lie in place, because there are not only one zombie, but many zombies. Even if they don''t fall to death, they will be killed by other zombies.


    Some mutant zombies with better skills will not fall down so easily. These mutant zombies often go to another road that can go up the mountain. With their own physical advantages, even if there is no road, they can climb from the cliff to the place where the soldiers are located.


    However, can humans not think of the ways that zombies can think of? Those mutant zombies who secretly want to climb up from other places are usually found by soldiers specially arranged here when they climb half the distance, and then they are hit by bullets and fall directly off the cliff.


    There will be fair and aboveboard if there are sneaky ones. In addition to the mutant zombies who want to sneak attack, there is also a kind of mutant zombie. They don''t have any climbing or other skills, but the only thing is that after physical variation, they become very hard. Ordinary pistols and submachine guns can''t hurt this kind of mutant zombie at all.


    So when other mutant zombies sneak around, this mutant zombie pushes away other ordinary zombies in the way, and then bears the brunt in the front line.


    As I said just now, other roads that can go up the mountain have been disposed of by them, and they can only rush forward through the channels deliberately left.


    So this mutant zombie will push away all zombies blocking its way, and then take the lead in the first place.


    Unfortunately, this kind of zombie never dreamed of how terrible the human soldiers opposite were. I saw a soldier with two bazookas standing out of the trench, then took off a bazooka and aimed at the mutant zombie.


    The soldier looking at the bazooka gently pulled the trigger, and a rocket shot out of the bazooka. The rocket with flame at the tail shot straight at the mutant zombie walking in the first place.


    Before the mutant zombie made any defensive action, the rocket directly hit the upper body of the mutant zombie. With a loud noise, the mutant zombie hit the upper body was torn apart by the rocket, and even the ordinary zombie behind the body suffered together.


    All the zombies in the rocket explosion range were directly pushed to the cliffs on both sides because of the explosion shock wave of the rocket,

 Chapter 350

    However, even if a large number of zombies were destroyed by the border soldiers, there are still a steady stream of zombies coming here.


    Because the number of zombies is too much, other mountain roads that were originally impassable have also become flat. A large number of zombies act as stepping stones in the pits, allowing other zombies to trample over their bodies.


    Of course, this does not mean that the zombies have wisdom, but because they are crowded by the zombies behind them and have to fall down, and then the zombies behind them will also fall down into the pit because of the zombies behind them. In this way, one zombie, one zombie, filled the pit brought out by the border soldiers.


    But just as the zombies were ready to use other similar bodies to step through the pit, an unknown device in the shape of a black box at the bottom of the pit suddenly made a "click!".


    Then, a new situation suddenly appeared in the pit that was originally filled with zombies. The zombies who fell in the pit were attracted by a strange suction and forced further down, but it was also a very short time.


    Not long after the zombies were sucked further inside, the originally sucked zombies suddenly stopped moving, and then a huge pressure erupted from the innermost part of the pit.


    A translucent purple sphere suddenly appeared and covered all places with a radius of 100 meters centered on the pit, and the coverage continued to expand over time until the purple sphere suddenly began to shrink after covering all the surface and underground half a kilometer centered on the pit.


    And when the purple sphere contracted, it also contracted everything covered in the sphere, including the zombies. In less than three seconds, the purple sphere originally covered a full radius of half a kilometer disappeared like a flash in the pan fireworks.


    If it hadn''t been for the purple sphere, now it has become a huge pit, otherwise no one would have believed that it was a dense area of zombies just a few seconds ago.


    Yes, all the zombies and all the things wrapped in the purple sphere are now gone. Just take it, at least five digit zombies and all kinds of mutant creatures have been destroyed.


    And it''s the kind that doesn''t even leave you a body.


    "Sir, Pandora''s box has started. Through the budget of supercomputer, the attack just now has eliminated at least tens of thousands of zombies and all kinds of mutant zombies."


    The division commander, that is, the commander of the border soldiers, his name is Huang Lei. His rank is major general. He is a serious senior officer.


    "Very good, ha ha ha. It''s a good thing for the country to eliminate so many zombies at the last time!"


    "Sir, this is the experimental data of Pandora''s box just now. Please have a look."


    "No, I don''t understand these. This kind of thing should be shown to professional people. You immediately send the experimental data of Pandora''s box to the central government, immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    This device, called Pandora''s box, is actually a high-tech weapon studied by the state secret. Its principle is very simple, that is, it constantly compresses, compresses, compresses everything wrapped in a sphere into a particle size object.


    This is the most basic principle of Pandora''s box. As for other Huang Lei, he doesn''t know, but when the researchers handed this thing to him, he said such a sentence.


    "Sir, this thing is all our efforts over the past few decades, and it takes a lot of time and energy to make this Pandora''s box, not to mention the materials, so we have made three in half our life. One of them was handed over to the central government, the other was kept in our research room, and the last one is this. He is very valuable, so except when necessary Don''t use it outside, and keep a safe distance after Pandora''s box starts. Remember, keep a safe distance! "


    The researcher of the Institute said the last warning twice in a particularly serious tone.


    Huang Lei didn''t care too much about this at that time, but now he finally understands why the research institute would say twice and keep a safe distance.


    If this is a little closer and enters the killing range of Pandora''s box, let alone alive, there will be no chance to raise the ashes.


    "Report! The defensive positions on both sides of the East and West are attacked by zombies. Now the soldiers in the defensive positions are fighting in blood!"


    Then suddenly a messenger came to Huang Lei and reported loudly.


    "Is there war in all directions except the cliff behind you?"


    Although the border soldiers occupy the right place and people, there are no suspected zombies facing them. Even if they occupy the advantage, there is no possibility of turning over.


    In the final analysis, Huang Lei took the soldiers back to the edge of the cliff in order to delay the time of being completely annihilated. They had no retreat and no reinforcements, but the soldiers still didn''t lose confidence and resisted with high morale.


    Even if they knew their destiny from the beginning, they still didn''t give up themselves, because they knew that as long as they persisted here for one more second and killed one more zombie, they could make the world less dangerous and more hopeful.


    Even if they die, others will take over their consciousness and hope and continue to fight to the end until the world returns to its original shape.


    "Report! Just now the northern defense line has been broken through by zombies! The seven companies stationed in the northern defense line have been completely destroyed without any survivors! Now the zombies who have broken through the setting out are heading straight for us."


    "I see. Inform all active personnel of the headquarters to take weapons and go with me to kill the zombie!"


    "No! Sir, we haven''t reached the last step. Our eastern and Western defense lines are still resisting zombies. We still have hope. As long as we rush to these two defense lines and re-establish a new defense line, we can!"


    When the messenger said the last thing, he suddenly realized that even if they transferred the headquarters, they would inevitably die in the end, because that''s why they came to this cliff.


    "All right, our ending is doomed to death from the beginning, but even if it is death, I will die on the battlefield, rather than being chased by zombies while fleeing. You should immediately convey my orders to the defensive positions on the East and west sides. There is a sling on the North cliff. After I die, the remaining soldiers will escape."

 Chapter 351

    As the supreme commander of the unit, Huang Lei must be responsible for all the soldiers in the unit. This responsibility does not mean that the soldiers should make unnecessary sacrifices, but that they should understand that sacrifice is not just a light death.


    That''s why Huang Lei said that after his death, let the remaining soldiers escape here. After these soldiers leave here alive, they will continue to carry forward their spirit and fight with the zombies until the end of the end.


    "No! Even if you leave, you are the first to leave. You are a division commander and a major general. As long as you survive, our army number can continue to exist. Only future generations will remember us and what we have done."


    Just when they quarreled over this matter, a messenger came here.


    "Report! Zombies have broken through the East and West fronts. They are rushing to us, division commander! Chief of staff! Get out of here!"


    Now they don''t have to fight.


    "What? The defense line has been broken through? How are the soldiers on the position?"


    "The soldiers... Died and none survived."


    Here, the correspondent''s eyes were red. His close comrades in arms, friends and brothers were gone.


    "Is the whole army destroyed?"


    "Sir, we don''t have time to be sad. I''ll take the guard to the top for a while. Take this opportunity to evacuate to the cliff."


    "As I said, I don''t want to..."


    "Guard! Evacuate with the division commander!"


    "Yes!"


    The chief of staff didn''t give Huang Lei much time to speak. He directly ordered the guard next to him to take the division commander safely to the side of the cliff and evacuate.


    "Sir, I have offended you!"


    When several guards around wanted to control Huang Lei and forcibly took him away from here, Huang Lei easily laid down all the guards around one by one.


    "It seems that you have forgotten what I do. If these people fall down now, the other old comrades in arms will have to laugh to death."


    Although Huang Lei was old, his skill did not decline. He easily got the surrounding guards, and Huang Lei was very measured. When he shot, he didn''t hurt anyone at all.


    "All right, stand up. I know it by myself. Don''t mention the evacuation. Old man, it''s our life. Let''s go. I prefer close combat with them rather than being chased by zombies.


    When Huang Lei was young, he was one of the most common soldiers in the broadsword team. For personal reasons, he hated the soldiers of the old r country very much, so he practiced his skills hard and waved the broadsword with tiger power. Moreover, there was a lack of bullets in the army at that time, so he basically fought with the enemy bravely.


    At that time, he made the enemy remember his name by his good Sabre technique and life-saving killing. As long as there was his battle, the enemy would often shoot at them from a long distance to avoid any close combat.


    At that time, Huang Lei had a title called living king of hell. If the king of hell wanted you to die in the third watch, wouldn''t he keep you until the fifth watch? He was also called a butcher by the enemy because he specialized in using broadsword.


    "By the way, the guards lying on the ground, I now officially order you to leave the army and run as far as you can. Remember to send cigarettes and wine to me and the chief of staff today next year. If not, it''s OK."


    With that, regardless of the obstruction of others, Huang Lei directly picked up the guns on the shelf next to him, and then walked out of the conference tent alone.


    Huang Lei, who had just left the tent, was immediately found by the zombies moving quickly around, and then rushed to Huang Lei crazy.


    "No, go and save the teacher!"


    When the deputy chief of staff rushed out with people, he saw that there were only zombies stabbed in the head on the ground, and only Huang Lei stood not far away with his back to the people.


    "Sir! Are you okay?"


    When the chief of staff took people to see Huang Lei''s situation, Huang Lei standing not far away slowly turned and faced them.


    Huang Lei''s eyes turned red like wild animals. He just looked at the chief of staff and several guards. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a scar on Huang Lei''s left arm, which seems to have been accidentally made just now.


    But such a small wound turned a senior officer into a monster who only knew how to eat.


    "No! The teacher was infected by a zombie!"


    The chief of staff noticed something wrong with Huang Lei for the first time, but it was still too late. Huang Lei had rushed to the nearest guard, and then opened his mouth and bit hard at the guard''s neck.


    "Ah!!"


    When the guard was in pain, he immediately used wrestling skills and threw out Mr. Huang Lei hanging on his body.


    The guard covered his bleeding neck and looked at Mr. Huang Lei, who had long been dead.


    "You go! I''ll stop him! Come on!"


    As the division commander''s guard, he couldn''t fight Huang Lei, so in order not to hurt others, he hurried to drive them away.


    "Xiao Gao! You..."


    "Stop it, I know I can''t live, so get out of here before I lose my mind!"


    With that, the guard jumped directly at Huang Lei, who was still struggling, and then held him together. Then he took out several high explosive grenades from his tactical pocket and pulled out the insurance without hesitation.


    "If you can, tell my parents that I''m sorry for them! Ah!!!" Peng!!! "


    With his last words, the high explosive grenade exploded. After a loud noise and huge fire, the guard and Huang Lei both died.


    "Small height!!!"


    But before they are sad, zombies in other places have heard the explosion here and are rushing here at their fastest speed. You can have a hunch that in a few minutes, this will become a gathering place for zombies.


    "Sorry, chief of staff!"


    In order to prevent the chief of staff from stepping into the back of Mr. Huang Lei, the remaining guards directly forced him to leave the scene and quickly went to the edge of the cliff.


    One of the guards didn''t follow up, but turned into other tents, and then sprinkled around with a box full of mines and grenades, followed by fuel and gasoline. The guard poured all the roads to the cliff with fuel, and then simply set up a fire device, As long as a zombie accidentally steps on a mine or fire device, the trap here alone can resist the zombie for several hours and buy valuable time for retreat.

 Chapter 352

    At this time, the armored train carrying Cai Wenjie and others had arrived at the railway station nearest to the border.


    Although it is close to the border, it has not been attacked by zombies so far, so the railway station here is still guarded by a team of militia and maintains the most basic operation.


    The militia here had long known that an armored train would come, so they came to the train platform early and were ready to welcome.


    When the armored train was in close combat, there were a line of militia on both sides of the train platform, holding weapons and paying attention to the slowly parked.


    When general Yansong took the people off the bus, the officers of the militia took the lead in saluting general Yansong and other senior officers.


    "Hello, chief! Welcome to our defense area"


    "Hello, comrades, you''ve worked hard"


    "Not hard!"


    The militia replied in unison that although it was only a militia, its energy and spirit were not lost to ordinary professional soldiers, and even more prominent than ordinary soldiers.


    However, this is also normal, because the so-called militia is actually composed of reservists and retired soldiers. Retired soldiers come from all over the world. People from all services gather together, and all of them are people with rich military experience.


    Although he left the army and lost high-intensity training, it is not certain who will lose and who will win if the equipment is the same.


    "Report to the chief! I''m the highest commander stationed here. My name is Tian Yu!"


    "Comrade Tian Yi, you''ve worked hard. You must have suffered a lot when stationed at the nearest railway station on the border. However, you can rest assured that the central government sent us to solve the border problem."


    Looking at the general in front of him, Tian Yu just sighed. Although he couldn''t express his expression on his face, Tian Yu still couldn''t help sighing.


    He has heard similar words countless times. Last time he was a division commander of a border soldier and last time he was the top head of a military region stationed at the border.


    However, these leaders have made heroic sacrifices for the border. He also heard that the last division commander integrated all the armed forces of the whole border and fought the final battle with the zombies on a cliff.


    Although nearly 100000 zombies were destroyed, I also died on the cliff because I ran out of ammunition and food. Only a few soldiers did not know how to withdraw from the cliff.


    Tian Yu didn''t feel ashamed of the soldiers who withdrew, because he heard that they forcibly withdrew with other senior officers because of the death of the division commander. The purpose of withdrawing was not to live in the world, but to leave seeds for building the army in the future.


    As far as he knows, these soldiers who withdrew from the cliff are now distributed in human strongholds large and small around the border. They are developing armed forces in the strongholds, recruiting ordinary survivors and training. One day, they will come back and kill all the zombies around the border to avenge their teachers and comrades in arms.


    At this time, a large number of armored vehicles and armed vehicles such as tanks are being transported from the transport boxes in the second half.


    Not only armored vehicles, but also ammunition supplies, medical supplies, food supplies and other supplies are also unloaded from the carriage in an orderly manner.


    Where they are going next, there is no railway, so they can only use these armored vehicles to move. Fortunately, this time, in addition to armed armored vehicles such as tanks, there are also personnel carriers specialized in transporting infantry and military trucks used to transport materials. There are also many armored brigades of these vehicles, so there is no need to worry about transportation.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie, together with Li Jianjun and all their soldiers, was receiving supplies in an orderly manner, mainly ammunition and dry food for the past few days. In order to reduce the pressure of transport vehicles, basically all soldiers received dry food and water for three days in advance. For ammunition, they received bullets of two bases first, unless a large-scale battle broke out, Two base numbers of bullets are enough to maintain general vigilance and combat. If there is a big war later, it''s OK to go to the supply vehicle to get the bullets at that time.


    "Brother Li, have you contacted your air force?"


    Because Li Jianjun''s main force has always been the air force, Cai Wenjie asked this question.


    "Almost. I''ve brought half of the air force from YJ, and then arranged to an air base nearest to the border. As long as we encounter trouble at the border and a signal passes, a squadron of fighters will come to support us in less than ten minutes, so don''t worry."


    Cai Wenjie was a little relieved when he heard this. Even if he was alone or surrounded, he was not afraid of being wiped out. As long as Li Jianjun''s air force was still there, they would have a way back to retreat.


    Now, as long as all the troops are ready, they can directly enter the border area to fight the zombies.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the tanks and armored vehicles hanging down from the armored train not far away. He inadvertently smiled. Not for anything else, it was because one of the tanks in it would be his. The latest 99A tank was changed. It was exciting to think about it.


    The handling work has been done from the afternoon to the evening. There is no way. The main reason is that there are too many things to be carried. Because it is too late, general Yansong ordered the troops to repair in this railway station all night and leave the border on time tomorrow morning.


    In the evening, Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun were called by the guard of general Yansong to have dinner with other officers here and Tian Yu, the General Commander of the militia, and talk about the situation here.


    Because there are too many people, the back hall of the railway station is temporarily used as a canteen. Surprisingly, there are all kinds of fresh vegetables and meat for dinner, such as roast suckling pig, roast lamb chop and roast beef.


    This is the nearest railway station to the border, not a farm. How can there be so many fresh vegetables and fresh meat.


    "Wenjie and Jianjun are coming. Come here and sit here!"


    Hong Wu, commander of the armored brigade, was sitting at general Yansong''s table and was asking them to come and do it together. Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun looked at each other, and then went to the table where Hong Wu was.


    They were supposed to salute, but general Yansong stopped them.


    "Well, don''t salute. Except this evening, you will die any day, so you take this dinner as the last meal and don''t salute us. All relax."

 Chapter 353

    In this temporarily transformed restaurant, there are hundreds of people, and these hundreds of people are almost officers at all levels. No, they should all be people with positions.


    Almost everyone who could manage a certain number of people, from the squad leader to the general, gathered here.


    If the other party is not those zombies without thinking ability, but those human enemies with long-range strike ability, as long as a missile is launched here, then basically we can announce that each person will go back to his home and find his mother.


    In addition to the dinner being held in this hall, ordinary soldiers are also holding barbecue meetings in the open air in other places. There are enough beef, mutton, pork and chicken, and there is no limited supply of beer.


    Of course, in order to prevent zombies from sneaking attacks, although beer is an unlimited supply, the soldiers still restrained themselves from drinking too much.


    To tell you the truth, the soldiers'' barbecue meeting is much better than the dinner atmosphere in the hall.


    You can eat meat and drink freely. On the contrary, Cai Wenjie and others are surrounded by officers of all levels. Even if you speak, you must think twice before you can speak.


    Of course, this does not mean that someone is putting on airs. On the contrary, everyone is very kind and enthusiastic, but after all, where is the level? Even if you want to actively respond to other people''s enthusiasm, you can only have a smile on your face and say something to deal with people.


    Although Cai Wenjie led only one company, his rank and position were a real major battalion commander, so there were not many people who talked to Cai Wenjie.


    "Hello, major CAI. I''m the company commander of XX company. My name is XXX. Nice to meet you."


    "Major Cai, I''m the battalion commander of so and so battalion. I''ll take care of it often in the future."


    "Major Cai..."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost such a conversation happens all the time, and Cai Wenjie can''t say anything. He can only respond one by one with a smile.


    These people who spoke to Cai Wenjie were basically officers at the battalion and regiment level. They didn''t say that Cai Wenjie was a major battalion commander, but because Cai Wenjie''s previous performance was very outstanding, so so many people wanted to make friends with him.


    After all, capable people are very popular everywhere, and the army is no exception.


    When Cai Wenjie tried his best to respond to these people''s greetings, general Yansong, who was originally at the top of the hall, didn''t know when he came to Cai Wenjie''s surroundings.


    "Hello, chief!"


    "Hello, chief!"


    ......


    The officers who had been talking around Cai Wenjie immediately instinctively saluted general Yansong. Cai Wenjie was no exception and saluted with others.


    "All right, put it down and relax"


    Although general Yansong waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to be so restrained, the surrounding officers wouldn''t really relax.


    "I''m not here for a big deal. I just want to toast you. If you hadn''t brought someone to support in time, maybe we wouldn''t be there now."


    "You''re serious, general. Even if it''s not me, other comrades in arms will come. I just did what I should do."


    "Hahaha, it''s not a bad thing for young people to be too modest. Come on, let me toast you."


    Then, he put up a glass of Baijiu in his hand and filled it with a cup. Cai Wenjie, who saw the situation, looked at the high Baijiu in his hand and came to the same end with a cruel heart.


    After the high Baijiu was put down his throat, Cai Wenjie felt that a fire was rushing to the top, and the wine was rushing to the forehead, and then he shouted out of his nose.


    Because Cai Wenjie usually doesn''t like drinking, even beer. So he can''t tell what it feels like. The only thing is that after feeling Baijiu love, he feels warm.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, such a high Baijiu can also be stuffy, good!"


    For example, the wine that general Yansong drank is certainly not an ordinary commodity. It has been a good Maotai for 80 years. This is something that could not be found in the market before the end of the world. Now general Yansong took out this bottle of wine and gave it to the people around him. Even CAI Wenjie was given the cup just now.


    I can''t help it. It''s estimated that after tonight, even the oldest Maotai will have a chance to taste it.


    "All right, it''s all right. I''ll go first. You keep talking."


    After having a drink with CAI Wenjie, general Yansong left here with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being brother CAI. Even general Yansong came to offer you a toast in person."


    "Yes, the CAI brothers will certainly be more appreciated by the general in the future."


    "Brother Cai, come on! I''ll toast you too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Together, together"


    Many officers around Cai Wenjie also began to raise their glasses and toast Cai Wenjie, and Cai Wenjie did not dare to neglect it. After all, as the old saying goes, multiple friends have multiple ways out. If you survive in the end of the world, you must get along with these people. It''s better to make friends with these people now than make evil friends with them. You can''t trouble these people in the future.


    "Thank you for your love. Let''s drink to our friendship in the future!"


    "OK! Do it!"


    "Dry!"


    Because Cai Wenjie and the toast of the people are too many, can not only Cai Wenjie can only be hard to crack, a mouthful of stuffy Baijiu, because some people do not drink Baijiu, so Cai Wenjie even drank a lot of beer, and beer''s function is also known, that is, to speed up the absorption of alcohol.


    In less than half an hour, Cai Wenjie had filled three jin of Baijiu and several boxes of beer. The ordinary people drank so much that they were drunk and become unconscious. They even might send them to the hospital directly because of stomach perforation.


    However, Cai Wenjie is not an ordinary person. His body has reached the limit that human beings can reach after being strengthened by strengthening drugs. Therefore, pouring so much wine into his belly does not make Cai Wenjie drunk directly. Although he is a little drunk, he can still think as usual and control his body 100%.


    On the contrary, those toasting officers are now drunk and are about to lie directly on the ground.


    "Cai, brother Cai, I''m toasting you."


    An officer a little older than Cai Wenjie was drunk and fell down, but he still raised his glass and wanted to toast another glass of wine, but before Cai Wenjie responded, the officer was completely dead. With Peng''s voice, he fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie was shocked. His head, which was still drunk, immediately became sober and squatted down to check the officer''s situation.


    Fortunately, the officer didn''t have much to do. He was just drunk. Relieved, Cai Wenjie looked up and saw that almost all the officers around him were drunk, talking nonsense, vomiting, drinking crazy.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie is not unable to understand them. For everyone present, this day is the only day they can relax. From tomorrow, no one knows where their will die. It is inevitable that they will get drunk under this mood.

 Chapter 354

    Of course, not everyone is drunk. There are still a few people who can keep awake. In addition to the people who need to watch the night, general Yansong and brigade commander Hong Wu also keep awake.


    And they seemed to be talking about something, sometimes frowning and sometimes shaking their heads. Cai Wenjie guessed that it should be to discuss the war starting tomorrow.


    As for why he shook his head or frowned, it is not incomprehensible that the whole border has no geographical advantage to take advantage of, and the fortifications used by the soldiers stationed at the border have now been occupied by zombies.


    It''s no use taking back the fortifications from the zombies and then sticking to the remaining fortifications. It''s just repeating the fate of the last army.


    No matter how strong the fortification is, it will be broken one day, so this road is impossible.


    Should we rely on our own troops to build our own fortifications in suitable places? This is not very good, because zombies will not let them go. They will certainly attack them, and building fortifications means that they need a lot of engineering equipment and materials. Although they have an engineering company, they can''t build reliable and solid fortifications in a short time just by relying on such a few people in the engineering company.


    So the only way left is to carry forward their old traditions and fight guerrillas! Depending on the mobility of the armored brigade, hang the zombies far behind, and then shoot them from time to time, or use the firepower advantage to annihilate the separately led corpses as quickly as possible, and then quickly escape before other zombies come around.


    Or after attracting a large number of zombies, lead the zombies into huge pits and traps prepared in advance, and then blow them up or burn them at one go.


    However, there is still a problem in how to do it, that is, how to replenish fuel or ammunition in time and how to maintain such replenishment.


    Zombies are not human beings. They have no fear at all. In fact, guerrilla warfare can play a great role, half of which is due to the fear brought by this haunting guerrilla.


    Imagine that your comrades in arms who were still chatting with you for the last second were suddenly hit in the head by a bullet from nowhere and died on the spot, while you quickly took your gun and lay down in the bunker, and then carefully observed where the bullet came from. When several comrades in arms fell to the ground and died because of a cold gun.


    At this time, you found the enemy''s figure on the mountain not far away and fought back with your weapons at random.


    But the other party doesn''t want to entangle with you, so when you find the other party''s figure, they will escape into the dense forest and never see their figure again.


    However, your superior ordered you to go into the dense forest to hunt down those enemies. Under the order of your superior, you and other comrades in arms entered the dense forest nervously to find the enemies who attacked you, but since you and your comrades in arms entered the dense forest, let alone the enemy, they didn''t even find a small animal.


    Half an hour later, after you confirmed that there was no enemy in the dense forest, you just breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to go back with your comrades in arms to report the situation. The gunshot rang out again, and your comrades in arms fell to the ground and died again a few steps away.


    The other party disappeared after firing a shot. Then whenever you want to relax and retreat, you don''t know where to shoot a bullet and take a person away again.


    Just repeat it more than ten times. Don''t think about it. You will face collapse because of long-term tension and fear, which is also the most important tactical point in guerrilla warfare.


    Of course, having said so much, these are just Cai Wenjie''s guesses. The final battle plan can only be decided by Yansong in the future.


    "Eh? Xiao Cai, you look like you''re not drunk. It''s good. You''re still drunk after drinking so much. Ha ha ha"


    General Yansong and brigade commander Hong Wu, who were talking, inadvertently saw Cai Wenjie not far away. When they saw that Cai Wenjie''s face was still the same as before, they immediately sighed. You know, although they didn''t always pay attention to Cai Wenjie, they saw Cai Wenjie drinking with other officers several times, And it''s the kind of drink from beginning to end.


    Almost all the people who toasted him in the hall didn''t refuse, but were stuffy cup by cup. Even so, Cai Wenjie''s face is no different from that before he drank, and his eyes are still so sharp and full of spirit.


    "Come on, just in time, we just have a problem and want to hear your opinion"


    "This... I see, please"


    Cai Wenjie subconsciously wanted to refuse, but in the twinkling of an eye, listening to their plans had no bad impact. He could even know the battle plan in advance to facilitate command.


    Cai Wenjie put down his wine glass and gathered near them to listen to what they said.


    "Wenjie, you know we are taking a whole armored brigade this time. To tell you the truth, it is still very difficult to recover the border with this strength alone, so I discussed with Hong Xiaozi how to use our strength to fight against the zombies in the whole border. After discussion, we decided on two schemes. The first is to give play to the old tradition of our army and fight guerrillas with zombies, and the second is to rely on them With the air force as the main force and our entire armored brigade as the bait, a large number of zombies will be led to face-to-face confrontation with us, and then a large number of zombies will be destroyed by the power of the air force. "


    When general Yansong finished, brigade commander Hong Wu immediately added.


    "These two methods have their own disadvantages and advantages. For example, the disadvantage of the first method is that it consumes a lot of time. We estimate that with sufficient supplies, it will take half a year to eliminate the zombies on the whole border. This does not include the corpses migrated from other places. The advantage is that although our troops may not keep up with the supplies, they are better than others as a whole It is safer. Except for emergencies, the casualty rate will be very low. On the whole, the second method is simple and clear, and if it goes smoothly, it can eliminate more than 95% of the zombies around the border in a week or half a month. Of course, this method is relatively dangerous, because once we can''t support the attack of zombies, it is likely to cause serious losses to the whole armored brigade , it may even be wiped out¡°


    "Yes, so we are discussing what battle plan to use, but we haven''t completely decided yet, so if you have any suggestions or opinions, just say it and we may refer to it."


    When Cai Wenjie heard this, he immediately replied in a strange tone.

 Chapter 355

    "Two leaders, I agree with both plans. Since we can''t decide which one to use, we might as well implement it together and flexibly switch between guerrillas and positions. In this way, we can judge what kind of situation we encounter according to the actual situation at that time."


    These two plans are basically similar to Cai Wenjie''s imagination, so he doesn''t have much opinion. There is no problem in the general direction. As for the details, it''s OK to adjust according to the situation at that time.


    This is also the main reason why Cai Wenjie said that the two plans were carried out at the same time, because it was too much with his heart.


    If it were other army arms, it would be difficult to carry out these two plans at the same time, but here is a full armored brigade, tanks and all kinds of armored vehicles. They should be complete, fight if they can, and run if they can''t fight. There is no problem at all.


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s opinion, the two people looked at each other, smiled, and then said.


    "Yes, the response was quick. Just now we just wanted to try your response speed. In fact, we just decided to carry out the two plans at the same time, but there were differences on who would go to guerrilla and who would stay"


    General Yansong and brigade commander Hong Wu simply said the fact of testing Cai Wenjie. They originally thought that Cai Wenjie would feel uncomfortable after knowing the truth, but after careful observation, Cai Wenjie didn''t say that his mood fluctuated, but showed such an expression.


    No way. The questions they asked were too simple. Ordinary people could think of things with a little turning of their heads. How could these two people not think of it? If Cai Wenjie hadn''t confirmed that they were really themselves, otherwise just the words just now, he wanted to take out his gun and force them to ask where they tied the real general and brigade commander.


    "No wonder, but does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Of course, it does matter. After thinking about it, we decided to hand over to you the main commander preparing for guerrilla tasks, that is, you should lead part of the armored forces to guerrilla in the border..."


    At this time, Cai Wenjie suddenly interrupted them, then waved his hand and said.


    "Wait a minute, two leaders! It''s not that I don''t have self-confidence, but I can only command no more than one battalion of soldiers by virtue of my current command ability. No matter how many, I can''t take care of everyone."


    It''s not that Cai Wenjie belittles himself, but that''s the truth. To be honest, his command ability basically depends on the survival experience of his previous life, not through systematic Sparring Practice. In short, it''s a wild way, which doesn''t depend on routine at all.


    There is nothing wrong with commanding a small number of troops. They may even do better than ordinary commanders. After all, they have rich experience in zombies and can arrange battle plans according to the characteristics of zombies. However, once the number of troops exceeds a certain scale and Cai Wenjie without systematic training can ensure the normal command of the troops, As for fighting or something, don''t think about it.


    This is not a game. Even if you make a command mistake, you can do it again. In reality, if you make a command mistake, the casualties of the troops are serious, and it is even possible that all the soldiers of the troops will be wiped out by the enemy, and you are no exception.


    Therefore, without sufficient experience and the reserve of various tactical and theoretical knowledge, Cai Wenjie will not easily agree. After all, he will not joke about his clone soldiers and his life.


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s more tactful refusal, they were not only not disappointed or angry, but nodded happily.


    "That''s right! I''m sure I saw the right person. Now I''m more sure you can be competent as the commander of guerrilla warfare."


    "Don''t be arrogant, recognize your strength, be cautious and decisive. You have all the factors needed by guerrillas. Hahaha, guerrillas are perfect for you."


    They praised Cai Wenjie word by word, as if to prove that their eyes on people are still sharp.


    "You are the commander-in-chief of guerrilla warfare. All right, stop talking. It''s settled. I''ll draw up a letter of appointment now, officially appoint you as the commander-in-chief of guerrilla warfare, make an exception and upgrade you to head according to wartime regulations, and the rank is promoted from major to lieutenant colonel!"


    Almost without waiting for Cai Wenjie to speak, they sang and agreed. All the words were spoken out, and Cai Wenjie was promoted. His position was OK. A battalion commander became a head.


    In this way, Cai Wenjie was promoted to the rank of colonel. Originally, the position of Colonel corresponds to Colonel, but because of CAI Wenjie''s special situation, he was promoted to lieutenant colonel first. After this mission, if Cai Wenjie performs well, he can be directly promoted to the rank of colonel.


    "All right, commander Cai, Lieutenant Colonel Cai, just accept your fate. As for the Legion you are responsible for, I am going to divide you into three tank companies, three infantry companies and three artillery companies, and all companies are equipped with the latest equipment and armored vehicles, so that your troops can shuttle back and forth in the funeral group."


    General Yansong directly handed over the most mobile company in the armored brigade to Cai Wenjie. Because he was fighting guerrillas with zombies, the transportation capacity and speed must be guaranteed.


    "In addition to these, I can also authorize you to mobilize the surrounding air force at any time. If you are surrounded by a large number of zombies, make good use of the air force bombers, and they will blow up a way to evacuate you."


    General Yansong is well prepared, not only considering the firepower and speed of the guerrilla forces, but also the cover of the air force. Together, the guerrilla forces can come and go in the zombie group, and there is no problem running back and forth.


    "However, I have to tell you one thing, that is, the ammunition reserves of the air force are not very large. They can only maintain five normal combat missions, that is, more than these five times, even if you call the air force, they can''t save you, so we must cherish every air raid opportunity."


    At this time, Cai Wenjie was numb to the two people, but nodded mechanically.


    "OK, I see"


    "By the way, there is..."


    "OK, I see"


    "Let me add..."


    "OK, I see"


    ......


    This kind of opposite has appeared more than a dozen times. Cai Wenjie found that both of them were talking and couldn''t listen as soon as they spoke. If his heart was not strong, he would have lost himself in their constant chatter.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Remember what I just said. Remember!"


    When Cai Wenjie recovered, they had gone back to rest. In the whole hall, in addition to standing, other officers fell asleep on the ground in various postures.

 Chapter 356

    At eight the next morning.


    All the troops were assembled. Even if they drank so much yesterday, all the officers and soldiers showed up here in high spirits.


    According to tradition, there should be a pre war mobilization at this time, but general Yansong cancelled the pre war mobilization because he knew that all the soldiers had been prepared yesterday. It was no longer necessary to do pre war mobilization this time.


    Therefore, general Yansong didn''t say any more nonsense and ordered directly.


    "Go out!"


    With general Yansong''s order, the soldiers immediately ran to their vehicles, and then boarded armored vehicles or tanks as fast as possible.


    Cai Wenjie is no exception, because all the troops assigned to him yesterday are here, so he must take the whole army to act together. Of course, the original army and Li Jianjun''s army will follow Cai Wenjie, and even Li Jianjun himself will follow Cai Wenjie.


    As a guerrilla force, Cai Wenjie and his troops do not follow the same path. He must lead his troops to reach their destination faster than his headquarters. To be exact, it is the destination of his troops, that is, the fortress left by the previous border forces.


    Unlike Cai Wenjie, who needs to fight guerrillas, the troops of the headquarters, that is, the troops personally commanded by general Yansong, their main combat task is to hold their positions and resist the attack of zombies. Because there is no way to build a suitable fortress in a short time, general Yansong decided to use the fortress and front previously used by the border forces for defensive operations.


    However, because the fortresses and fronts left behind by the border forces are now occupied by zombies, Cai Wenjie, who is responsible for guerrilla tasks, must first lead out the zombies in the fortress and front so that the subsequent headquarters troops can enter smoothly, which is the main reason why the two troops have different routes.


    The route Cai Wenjie wants to use is a shortcut, which will arrive at his destination half an hour faster than the troops of his headquarters. However, the danger of this road is relatively high, and zombies or mutant zombies will jump out to attack the convoy at any time.


    However, zombies and mutant zombies, no matter how powerful, can''t withstand a tank shelling, so this danger can be ignored.


    Soon, the armored forces led by Cai Wenjie diverged from the large forces and entered the shortcut.


    "Attention, all vehicles, we have entered the shortcut. Zombies may appear here at any time. If you encounter zombies, don''t be polite, don''t turn or brake, and hit them directly! If you encounter any other problems, please report at any time."


    "Copy that!"


    Because there are tanks in the team, the speed of the whole team is not very fast, only 60 kilometers per hour. According to this speed, it must take an hour to reach the destination.


    If it is another commander, his car should be in the middle or rear of the unit, but Cai Wenjie is different. His car is in the front of the team, that is, the first car. The reason is that the front car has a good vision and can find accidents in advance to command the unit.


    Of course, this reason is just what I said. The real reason is only Cai Wenjie himself.


    Cai Wenjie is sitting in a modified infantry combat vehicle. The weapon system on this infantry combat vehicle only retains one vehicle mounted machine gun. All other weapons are removed and replaced with radar and various communication devices. Moreover, the second half of the troop transportation space has also been transformed into a holographic combat simulator, which can simulate the combat terrain and weather conditions in real time.


    Because it is specially responsible for commanding the troops in the safe rear, its self-protection ability is not very sufficient. However, because there is no need to consider the issue of weapons, the maximum speed of this armored vehicle can reach 150 kilometers per hour. It can be said that it has no racing compared with ordinary vehicles, as long as it can stand the bumpiness and don''t vomit.


    If you encounter a sneak attack siege, you can leave the original place as quickly as possible and escape the siege of zombies, which also ensures the safety of the commander in another sense.


    After a period of time, the team drove on this road for almost half an hour, and then it will reach its destination in half an hour.


    So far, no accidents have happened along the way. Just when people thought the rest of the journey would be smooth, the accident happened.


    It was not the attack of zombies, but the problem caused by the Three Tank Companies in the convoy. Because the weight of tanks was too heavy and the road was too old, many sections were crushed by tanks, and a good cement road directly became a gravel road.


    Originally, even if the cement road turns into a gravel road, there should be no problem for the troops full of armored vehicles, but the problem is that there is a bridge built a long time ago in the middle of the road. Although it is also made of cement, it takes too long. Once the team passes the bridge, the bridge collapses, it will be in trouble.


    Moreover, judging from the cement road at the time of arrival, the probability of bridge collapse is very high, which makes Cai Wenjie dare not order the team to pass the bridge.


    "Attention, all vehicles, stop at the same place immediately and wait for the command!"


    "Copy that!"


    Soon, all the armored vehicles of the team stopped moving under Cai Wenjie''s command, and several people came down from the front of the team, including Cai Wenjie himself.


    "Let''s go and see what the bridge ahead is like."


    For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie did not take many people to inspect the bridge, but only took a few guards and engineers.


    When he came to the side of the bridge, Cai Wenjie ordered the engineers to check the condition of the old bridge.


    After a simple inspection, the engineers immediately reported the situation to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report leader! After our inspection, we found that this bridge is the most common cement reinforced concrete bridge, and it has existed for more than 80 years. It is reasonable that this bridge should be rebuilt, but there is no trace of reconstruction, so various cracks have appeared in all parts of this bridge. For the sake of safety, I don''t recommend that the team pass through this bridge."


    "Really, I see. It''s hard for you to go back"


    "Yes!"


    After sending the engineers back first, Cai Wenjie immediately used the system satellite and began to look for the way in other directions. Then he found that if he wanted to reach his destination before the big army, he could only take this road and could not change the road. Once the road was changed, it would be possible for the big army to face a large number of zombies in the destination.


    Of course, this is only what happens when there is no communication between the two sides.

 Chapter 357

    Although it is the end of the day, except for some places, the communication is still very good, and even the network signal has not been cut off.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie directly contacted the army with conventional means of communication and reported the situation here in detail.


    "That''s the way it is. Because of the bridge problem, we can''t get to the destination within the time originally planned. For the sake of safety, I hope to stop the big army and let the big army move when we find another way."


    "Well, I see. That''s all I can do now."


    General Yansong didn''t say much, but directly agreed.


    "Thank you for your understanding"


    After Cai Wenjie hung up the communication, he immediately ordered the troops to turn around and move on to another road leading to the destination.


    When the motorcade arrived at the destination, it was two hours slower than expected. If it hadn''t been reported to the large forces before, there would have been a big problem at this time.


    "At last, order the convoy to be ready for battle"


    "Yes!"


    The arrival of CAI Wenjie and others made the zombies wandering around the fortress feel excited. It was like ordering takeout when they were hungry, and then finding that the takeout shop was downstairs. It was very excited.


    "Remember, our purpose is to lead these zombies to other places. Don''t be too warlike. Retreat immediately as soon as the attention of the corpses is firmly fixed on us!"


    "I see!"


    "Also, be careful not to attack the fortress itself. It is used by large troops. Don''t break it."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie immediately issued a series of instructions with the special communication channel of the team. While all preparations were completed, the zombies who found the team had also begun to rush to the team.


    "All attention, zombie attack, free shooting!"


    Before the zombies rushed from the fort approached the convoy, they were shot to pieces by armored vehicle mounted machine guns and large caliber heavy machine guns.


    Especially for the heavy machine gun installed on the infantry vehicle or tank, every time a large caliber bullet is fired, a zombie will be hit by the bullet and become a disabled person with incomplete body.


    Although he was lucky to live because he didn''t hit his head, he could only lie on the ground and couldn''t move. There was no way. The zombie was unlucky. His legs and arms were all destroyed by the bullets of the heavy machine gun, leaving only an upper body lying helplessly on the ground and moaning.


    The sound of the team''s counterattack also made more zombies heard in the fortress, and a large number of zombies poured out from all directions inside the fortress.


    If there are people with dense phobia here, they may die on the spot.


    This also shows that there are a lot of zombies hidden in the fortress. Cai Wenjie estimates that there are at least tens of thousands of zombies in the fortress alone, plus the wandering zombies around, there should be a huge group of about 100000 zombies in total.


    If it was Cai Wenjie before, he might shrink back. After all, the gap between combat power and quantity is too large, but now the commander of at least one armored battalion is not empty of these zombies.


    However, Cai Wenjie did not forget his task, so when the zombies in the bunker came out, Cai Wenjie immediately ordered the team to evacuate to a predetermined plain as planned.


    The plain is vast and there are no obstacles, so it is very suitable for guerrillas. Cai Wenjie decided to solve the attracted zombies in this place.


    Soon, almost all the zombies inside the fort were attracted by the team, left the fort and were desperately chasing after the team.


    "Almost. All armored vehicles in the convoy, leave the battle and evacuate this place immediately."


    "Copy that!"


    When all the vehicles received the order, they stopped the attack, and then made a 180 degree turn. The front team changed into the rear team, and the rear team changed into the front team. They opened the accelerator and quickly left the battle.


    The zombies finally saw the living people. How could they watch them leave, so almost all the zombies left the fort with the motorcade.


    In order not to let these zombies fall behind or disperse, the team will make a little noise from time to time to stimulate the zombies behind. In order to make the zombies catch up with the team, the overall speed of the team is deliberately slowed down to keep a safe distance between the zombies and the team.


    In this state, after driving for nearly an hour, we finally reached the plain area.


    "Yes, all vehicles in the team will arrange their own attack plan according to the original plan and disband!"


    After arriving at the plain area, the armored vehicles and tanks of the convoy were scattered separately. Instead of maintaining the original terrain, they were scattered into countless small targets. At the same time, the zombies that had been followed by the convoy were also divided into countless small groups, each following their own identified targets.


    Because of the free attack, all the vehicles of the team began to shoot freely. For a moment, the gunfire was loud. The zombies behind them were unknowingly hit by bullets from nowhere, or died miserably in the head.


    Each armored vehicle has its own area. Basically, unless its own area has been crowded with zombies, the armored vehicle will not leave this area.


    Moreover, the method for the armored vehicle to destroy the zombie is that the armored vehicle in this area is responsible for destroying the zombie who entered the area.


    The main reason for this is fear of accidental injury. If an armored vehicle accidentally enters the area in the charge of other armored vehicles and happens to be next to a group of zombies, it is very likely that the armored vehicles in this area accidentally hurt friendly forces in order to eliminate zombies.


    As a commander, Cai Wenjie did not participate because his car had only a vehicle mounted machine gun for self-defense.


    Instead, find a highland with a better view and command other armored vehicles in real time. For example, when the armored vehicle is about to enter the area of other armored vehicles, tell it to turn in time.


    Or there are many zombies in that area. Let the armored vehicles and soldiers in this area not be too close to the corpses.


    This feeling is like playing a game. The difference is that once there is a mistake in reality, it may cause irreparable losses.


    So Cai Wenjie kept his nerves tight and observed all the armored vehicles in the plain to avoid any accidents.


    "Attention, driver of vehicle 17, there is a mutant zombie approaching you 50 meters behind your right. Knock him out!"


    "Attention, driver of vehicle 19, you are about to cross your area. Turn around immediately."

 Chapter 358

    Cai Wenjie conducted similar command many times. Because of such timely command, all armored vehicles did not suffer any casualties when walking the zombie.


    At this time, the news also came from the large forces in the rear, that is, the large forces successfully settled in the fortress, completed a cleaning operation in the fortress, and cleaned up all the zombies that had not left with CAI Wenjie''s motorcade by force.


    This also means that Cai Wenjie no longer needs to forcibly pull these zombies to play the dog walking game.


    "The large troops have been stationed inside the fort. We don''t need to be polite. Attention of all armored vehicle crew! Let go of the fight! Be sure to kill these zombies in the shortest time! And then join the large troops."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as this order was issued, all the personnel of the armored vehicle team were like beating chicken blood. They directly pressed the weapon launch button and didn''t let go. Bullets and shells were fired at the zombies like they didn''t want money.


    Moreover, in order to maximize the killing, all armored vehicles do not circle around, but directly gather together, with tanks as the main output and defense. The other infantry vehicles, armored personnel carriers and light armored vehicles stop around the tanks and move hard against the gunfire. The zombie group has full fire.


    The original number of zombies almost reached more than 100000. Under the constant killing of armored vehicles, the number of zombies left now is less than 50000, and most of the zombies are in the state of missing arms and legs, which can not pose any threat to armored vehicles. This is also the main reason why Cai Wenjie issued a full fire.


    "Hahaha, little rabbits! Your grandfather is here. Today I''ll let you taste the power of large caliber bullets."


    The weapon controller of a infantry chariot stared at the suffering zombies not far away with blood red eyes. His hands clung to the trigger of the heavy machine gun and didn''t let go. He didn''t forget to ridicule the zombies he had beaten to pieces.


    Although the weapon controller looks crazy, if he knows his life experience, he won''t feel anything strange about his current behavior. He may even help him change bullets so that he can shoot at ease.


    In short, all his family died in the mouth of the zombie or indirectly in the hands of the zombie.


    If you just read the words, you won''t have much sympathy. After all, in the end of the world, there will be dead people every day. The dead people may be other people''s parents, children and relatives. If you happen more and watch more, you''ll get used to it.


    However, the family of the weapon controller died miserably. For example, his wife, who was gentle, poor and kind, was forcibly defiled by several self abandoning men because she was beautiful, because in the process of defilement, these men had no idea of pity for incense and jade, but brutally vented their animal desires, and the means were extremely cruel, His wife''s defilement interrupted her anger.


    When the weapon operator granted a special leave of several hours from the army to move with his family to a safe gathering place, he found his wife who was out of breath and naked on the road.


    When he found his wife in the distance, he denied the reality for the first time, thinking that he was just someone who looked more like his wife, not his own wife. However, when he saw a crescent shaped necklace around his wife''s neck, he could no longer deny the reality. The necklace was a pledge token given to each other when they just fell in love.


    There are two necklaces in total. When the two crescent moons are together, they are in the shape of love. Although they are not valuable, in his and his wife''s eyes, this necklace is the symbol of their love, so they both cherish it very much and will not take it off whenever they wear it.


    "No! No! No! I must have read it wrong. It''s definitely not, definitely not!!!"


    Although he tried his best to deny it, his body still walked rigidly to his wife lying on the ground, then knelt powerlessly in front of the body, then stretched out his trembling hands and combined half of the necklace in his hand with the love on his wife''s body.


    The two crescent shaped necklaces became the shape of a love, and the love was also engraved with the words engraved by him and his wife.


    "Hold your son''s hand and grow old with your son"


    When these words appeared in his eyes, they also completely defeated his idea of escapism.


    Despair, pain, fear, all the negative emotions rushed into my heart, and the beating heart was like tearing pain, because it was too sad. The whole person knelt beside his wife''s body like he had lost his soul, motionless, the light in his eyes completely disappeared, and the tears seemed to be out of control and kept falling on the face of his wife''s body.


    He covered his wife''s body with his own clothes, then gently held her head in his arms, and then murmured in a low voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll protect you, I..."


    His voice became lower and lower. In the end, he could only see his lips open and close, but there was no sound.


    When his comrades in arms found him, one day had passed. He used this posture for a whole day. His wife clearly began to rot, but he still refused to let go and did not allow other comrades in arms to touch a hair of her. If someone forced to touch his wife, he would instinctively attack others with fighting skills, And don''t leave a hand to kill.


    Finally, he had no choice but to forcibly anesthetize him with an anesthetic gun before pulling him down from his wife.


    To be on the safe side, his comrades in arms also called female soldiers and kindly put his wife in the refrigerator to avoid the rapid decay of the body.


    When she woke up, it was three days later, and the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to find his wife.


    "Yuehong! Yuehong, where are you? Don''t leave me!"


    Looking at his comrades in arms like a mad devil, the other comrades in arms didn''t complain. They just looked at him with sympathetic eyes. Finally, a tall comrades in arms couldn''t help it. He came forward and grabbed his collar, and then shouted loudly.


    "Wake up, this is a war hospital, not where you go crazy!"


    Perhaps it was the reason for the roar of this comrade in arms. He was still a little crazy, and finally recovered some reason.


    "Monitor? Monitor, have you seen my daughter-in-law? I haven''t found her for a long time. Can you help me mobilize my comrades in arms and ask them to help find my Yuehong?"

 Chapter 359

    When his comrades in arms told him that his wife''s body had been handled properly, he subconsciously wanted to escape from reality.


    But this time his comrades in arms will not let him go, just punch him in the face.


    "You TM let me know the reality. Now the most important thing is to avenge your wife, not to escape from reality here."


    As soon as he said this, he was still a little crazy. He woke up.


    "Yes, revenge, I want revenge, I want to revenge her!"


    When he woke up, he fell into other negative emotions. After murmuring for a period of time, he raised his head and looked at his comrades in arms around him. Although his face was still a little bad, he had no sense of madness.


    "Brothers, it''s bothering you. I''m all right. You all go back."


    Looking at him who has recovered his reason, his comrades in arms did not leave directly, but first asked the doctor to confirm his situation.


    When the doctor came over for a simple examination several times and asked a few questions, he nodded and said.


    "It seems that the patient has recovered his normal sense, and the rest can fully recover and leave the hospital as long as he cultivates quietly for a few days."


    "Thank you, doctor. Please"


    "You''re welcome, persistence"


    When the doctor left the ward, the comrades in arms around him breathed a sigh of relief, and then greeted him lying in the hospital bed.


    "When you are well, I will go with you to avenge my sister-in-law!"


    "And me!"


    "Don''t forget to call me then"


    "As long as you know, we go to revenge with you without saying a word, so now all you have to do is heal your wounds quietly, do you hear me?"


    .....


    The assurance and comfort of his comrades in arms made him feel a little warm. He thanked him very sincerely.


    "Thank you, thank you"


    But at this time, there was a sudden scream outside, as well as the unique roar of zombies.


    "No! Zombies have invaded the field hospital. Everyone is ready for battle! We can''t stay here anymore. Lao Gao, take our injuries and evacuate from the back. The rest follow me to save other injuries and patients."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, gunshots began to sound outside. It was fired by the guards of the field hospital, but the gunshots didn''t last long and disappeared.


    Although I don''t know what caused the gunfire to disappear, they can''t care about it now. They must transfer the patients in the field hospital.


    After the squad leader and other comrades in arms rushed out, he was supported by the soldier named Lao Gao and prepared to evacuate from the back door of the hospital. During this period, he did not have any affectation. Like TV dramas or movies, he shouted that he could fight, then dragged his comrades in arms back, and finally killed his comrades in arms or took his life in.


    After walking out of the ward, I found that the whole field hospital had become a mess. There were the sound of renewed guns, the cries of people and the howls of zombies everywhere. Doctors and nurses were hurriedly transferring the patients in the intensive care unit to a safe place as much as possible as a doctor or a soldier, They can''t abandon their patients and comrades in arms, so doctors and nurses are doing their best to save people.


    "Don''t panic, the back door is here, don''t crowd, line up and quickly escape the hospital!"


    A young nurse, on the back door of the hospital, shouted to the people in front of her. Although she was very afraid, she still summoned up the courage to let others go first, and she stayed to direct the rapid evacuation of the flow of people.


    Because most of the injuries and injuries in the field hospital were caused by soldiers, there was no trampling or pushing. Under the command of the little nurse, they evacuated the field hospital from the back door orderly and quickly according to the instructions. Outside the back door is the parking lot, so there is no need to worry about the tragedy of being caught up by zombies after running a short distance.


    With Lao Gao''s help, he was ready to leave here, but just as they were about to leave the hospital through the back door, the soldiers who had been fighting in front retreated from the front door to the back door.


    "The zombie has broken through our defense line in the front door and is coming here. Hurry up!"


    The soldiers who had just retreated here immediately blocked the passage to here with anything around them, and then took the time to change their guns. Then several soldiers raised their guns to the passage to this side, ready to stop the zombie here and strive for the evacuation time for the people behind.


    "Lao Gao, monitor, where are they now? Why didn''t they withdraw here?"


    He saw that the only way to this side had been filled with sundries, and asked Lao Gao next to him. Lao Gao also wanted to find his old class and comrades in arms among the soldiers evacuated, but he didn''t find his familiar faces.


    Although Lao Gao also felt bad, looking at his comrades in arms, Lao Gao decided to stabilize his comrades in arms with a white lie.


    "Don''t worry, you know how powerful the old class is. They must have evacuated from another direction, so they couldn''t withdraw here. Anyway, we have to leave here."


    Speaking of Lao Gao, he almost dragged him to the back door again, and in this short time, the zombies followed the soldiers who retreated from the front door to come here. However, because the only channel was full of sundries, the zombies who chased after him could only push the sundries in front of them and want to continue chasing and killing the past.


    However, the weapons in the hands of the soldiers were not jealous. They directly raised their guns and threw a shuttle at the head of the zombie. The zombies who were still pushing the sundries were smashed by bullets in an instant, and the dead could not die again.


    However, the action of soldiers shooting to solve the zombies also made more zombies hear the news and rush here desperately.


    But at this time, there was also a situation at the back door. Because the back door of the field hospital was just an ordinary small door, there was no way to let the seriously injured people pushing wheelchairs through. Even if they tried their best with the nurse, there was no way to let the seriously injured people doing wheelchairs or carts through the back door.


    "No, if you push a wheelchair or cart, you can''t get out at all!"


    "Then hold them through the back door!"


    "No! It''s OK for patients in wheelchairs to say that patients lying on wheelbarrows can''t move at will. If they move at will, their lives will be in danger at any time and they can''t be saved at all."


    "Listen to me, smash this wall into an accessible hole so that we can safely take them away."

 Chapter 360

    While everyone was discussing the matter urgently, gunfire suddenly appeared outside.


    "No! There are zombies in the back!"


    "Come on, everyone take the elevator and run to the top of the hospital! Where is the rescue helicopter parked? It should take us out of here!"


    Because this is a field hospital, several rescue helicopters are also equipped for rapid rescue.


    "Great! But the elevator space can''t send us all up at one time, so I suggest everyone except the patients, nurses and doctors climb the stairs!"


    "Yes! Let''s go."


    Because time is tight, no one will stand up to refute, or say no one will refute this suggestion, because almost all the people here are soldiers, climbing stairs is just a simple thing.


    Soon, in addition to the healthy soldiers, all the patients, doctors and nurses entered the elevator. As the patient, he also entered the elevator with the help of a nurse. Others or soldiers quickly climbed the stairs with guns to the roof of the hospital.


    The elevator is very crowded. Although not many people come in, there is not enough room for people to stand because of wheelchairs and carts, so there is no way but to squeeze people.


    When the people in the elevator reached the roof first, they found that the rescue helicopter that had stayed on the roof apron had disappeared. Then look at the helicopter that was gradually disappearing in the sky not far away. It turned out that a group of people came to the roof first, and then left here in the rescue helicopter. The time before and after this was no more than five minutes.


    "Oh, is it a little late?"


    "Well, what should we do, Ringo, what should we do?"


    Seeing that the chance of survival was gone, these young nurses, who were not very old, began to despair and panic.


    At this time, the soldiers who climbed the stairs also rushed out of the stairs. Then, for the first time, they blocked the door to the roof with their bodies and shouted at the back.


    "Run, the zombie is coming up. We won''t last long! Get on the helicopter!"


    Because the soldiers focused all their attention on blocking the door, they didn''t find anything wrong on the roof, or even the fact that the rescue helicopter on the roof had disappeared.


    "Lao Gao, the rescue helicopter is gone! We can''t escape. Give me the gun. I''ll fight with them and just go with her on huangquan road."


    His words made the soldiers on the scene realize that something was wrong. They suddenly turned around and found that there was no rescue helicopter on the apron. It was empty and there was no personal shadow.


    "What about the rescue helicopter? What the hell''s going on?"


    "We don''t know, but I guess someone got here before us and escaped in a rescue helicopter."


    The soldiers listened to these words, but they couldn''t help it. The fact is that they don''t want to accept it. Instead of being angry here, they might as well think about how to escape the hospital.


    "Forget it, anyway, let''s move first, collect everything that can be used around, and then block the door with sundries. Don''t let the zombies in. We''ll talk about the rest later!"


    An officer with the highest rank in the crowd stood up and naturally took over the command. He quickly commanded everyone around him while standing against the door with his body.


    At this time, the originally desperate people, perhaps feeling the calmness of the officer, calmed down, and then immediately began to move, collected any useful things around in a corner, and then blocked in front of the gate with some heavy sundries or other waste products to avoid the zombie breaking in.


    Moreover, for the sake of safety, people also blocked the door of the elevator with a sundry to prevent the elevator from closing automatically, so as to avoid the elevator from going down and coming up again with a zombie.


    After all this, everyone finally had a time to breathe a sigh of relief, but the morale of the same people has fallen to the bottom. To be honest, if there is no rescue, they can only stay here and wait for death, or risk their lives to fight with zombies.


    It can be said that except for a few people on the roof, almost all feel desperate about the current situation.


    "Well, anyway, first count the number of ammunition and other weapons we carry, so that we can make unified arrangements, Xiao Gao, right?"


    "Hello, old Ben. My name is Gao Ling. You can also call me Xiao Gao."


    "OK, Gao Ling, I want you to spy the details here and make sure that no zombie will go up to the roof through any secret route and hurt us."


    "I see!"


    After accepting the task, Gaoling immediately began to check the condition of the roof to ensure that there would be no accidents.


    "Xiaoyan, check the communication channel and send distress signals to the company immediately. No! Send distress signals to all the surrounding military bases¡°


    "Yes!"


    "Others come to count ammunition reserves and other supplies, and then distribute food and drinking water evenly to prepare for short-term survival¡°


    "I see!"


    The order issued by the officer can be said to have estimated all the situations and made the people around a little nervous.


    "By the way, doctors and nurses over there, who among you has some understanding of the layout of the hospital? It would be better if you could draw a layout for me."


    "I know. I''m the head nurse of this hospital. I can help you."


    A female nurse in her thirties and under forty stood up and volunteered to answer the officer.


    "Great. I''d like you to draw the detailed layout of the hospital. It''s best to highlight the rooms where drugs and other medical products are stored."


    "OK, no problem"


    The head nurse immediately took the pen in the officer''s hand and began to draw the layout drawing on the back of a poster found everywhere. Perhaps the head nurse learned some drawing knowledge, so when drawing the layout drawing, it was very detailed, and even drew a 3D hospital next to it, which also marked the main purpose of each floor.


    Such as medicine storehouse, storeroom and so on, but also highlighted.


    "You see, this is the storage room, which stores a large number of medical drugs. All the drugs needed by the injured and sick here are here. In addition, this is the Sales Department of the hospital. You can get food and water from here, but this should have been occupied by zombies, so you must be careful."

 Chapter 361

    Just as everyone did their own thing, he suddenly felt a sense of disobedience and always felt that something was wrong.


    A mysterious voice kept ringing in his mind.


    "Hujue... 12... Huibao... Clear frame..."


    Although there was a voice in his mind, he couldn''t hear what the voice in his mind was saying. He could only hear a few words vaguely.


    Although he tried to identify the meaning of these words, the harder he tried to understand, the more painful his head was. This pain was as loud as someone kept ringing a bell in your ear with a hammer, which made your head feel like tearing pain.


    Finally, because of severe pain, he held his head directly


    Fell to the ground.


    When Lao Gao, who had been checking the edge not far away, saw his comrades struggling on the ground with their heads in their arms, he immediately put down his task and came to him quickly.


    "Doctor! Doctor, come on!"


    After Lao Gao came to him, he immediately called the doctor standing not far away.


    "Doctor, look what happened to him."


    Lao Gao''s loud voice not only attracted the doctor''s attention, but also attracted the attention of others.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. Is it infected by zombie virus?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If you are really infected with zombie virus, autopsy will happen when you take the elevator. It will take only one minute for humans to be infected and mutated. It will mutate early."


    "Look at him holding his head in pain. It seems that it''s because of a headache."


    "It should be. I hope it''s not a disease such as intracerebral hemorrhage. There''s no way to operate under the current situation."


    ......


    "How, still can''t contact?"


    "Report to lieutenant colonel! Armored vehicle 12 still can''t contact the signal up to now"


    Cai Wenjie stood behind the correspondent, looking at the No. 12 armored vehicle inside the surveillance, lost in thought.


    From five minutes ago, the No. 12 armored vehicle suddenly stopped driving and attacking, and fell into a state of silence. No matter what method, it was unable to contact the crew of the No. 12 armored vehicle, and the zombies in the area originally in charge of the No. 12 armored vehicle seemed to be evil, and suddenly stopped moving.


    Even if the surrounding armored vehicles made indiscriminate attacks on these motionless zombies, they still stopped motionless without any other action.


    "There''s no way. Let the nearest armored vehicles No. 13 and No. 11 go to spy on the situation and rescue in real time if you can."


    "I see!"


    The communication personnel responsible for communicating with each armored vehicle immediately began to call armored vehicles 11 and 13 nearest to 12.


    "No. 011013 armored vehicle group, please reply!"


    "011 Roger! Please go!"


    "013 Roger! Go ahead!"


    "011013, please go to the area in charge of 012 armored vehicle immediately to rescue 012 armored vehicle. 012 armored vehicle is in an abnormal state. Be careful!"


    "Copy that!"


    After receiving the order, the two armored vehicles immediately turned around and began to go to the area in charge of armored vehicle 012. As for the area in charge of these two vehicles, other armored vehicles took over.


    As the armored vehicles 011 and 013 approached the armored vehicle 012, they immediately found that the crew in the armored vehicle were still in place with their eyes closed.


    "Report! We have approached armored vehicle 012. After preliminary observation, the crew of armored vehicle 012 fell into an abnormal coma. Do you want to start rescue?"


    The crew of 011 and 013 armored vehicles did not start the rescue at the first time, but first reported the situation on the scene, and then asked for instructions to start the rescue.


    Cai Wenjie asked after thinking about the report


    "In addition to the abnormal coma, what other conditions have you found? Are all the crew members of armored vehicle 012 present?"


    "Report to lieutenant colonel! All the personnel of train group 012 are here. There is no shortage!"


    "I see. Immediately take the personnel of armored vehicle group 012 to the temporary medical station in the rear for inspection."


    "Yes!"


    Yes, the crew of No. 012 armored vehicle is the armored vehicle he was in before, and his name is Zhou Xiao, who is also the machine gunner in charge of the machine gun on the armored vehicle.


    When the crew of vehicles 011 and 013 began to rescue armored vehicles 012, the zombies that had not moved at all began to tremble.


    This situation was also discovered by the watchman in charge of guarding for the first time.


    "You all hurry up. The zombie seems to be waking up!"


    "I see. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Just when several people were ready to carry the personnel of No. 012 armored vehicle group by carrying sacks, several personnel of No. 012 armored vehicle group who were still in an abnormal state suddenly opened their eyes.


    Other people who found this situation immediately began to report the situation to the headquarters, that is, Cai Wenjie!


    "Report to Colonel! The crew of No. 012 has opened their eyes and is recovering their senses, huh? Wait a minute... Ah!!!!!"


    Cai Wenjie frowned at the sudden scream from the radio. Without saying a word, he directly opened his system satellite and aimed at the area where No. 012 armored vehicle was located. When the picture appeared in CAI Wenjie''s mind, Cai Wenjie immediately understood why they screamed.


    A group of mutant zombies, who don''t know where they came from, are besieging the armored vehicle teams of 011 and 013. In order to save the personnel of armored vehicle team 012, they don''t carry too many guns, only a few pistols, and they don''t have any other weapons and firearms because they have to carry stretchers and other things.


    Several speed variant zombies and claw zombies saw this opportunity, and then used their speed advantage to directly surround several crew members in the middle.


    And while no one found them, he immediately killed the nearest person, who was the one who reported to Cai Wenjie.


    "Come on! Get back inside the armored car and stay outside. You can only be destroyed by several speed variant zombies one by one. If you don''t want to die, run for me."


    "Yes!"


    To be on the safe side, the three armored vehicles are far away from each other. Almost every armored vehicle is about 50 meters apart. Therefore, if you want to rescue the fleet of No. 012 armored vehicle, you must run a distance, which also gives the speed variant zombie a great opportunity to sneak attack.


    "There''s no time to think. Get on armored vehicle 012"


    Because No. 012 armored vehicle was relatively close, the personnel of the other two vehicle groups immediately decided to board the nearest armored vehicle.

 Chapter 362

    Not far from the No. 012 armored vehicle, there was a mutated zombie with a huge head, hiding among the corpses and staring at the armored vehicle silently.


    Frankly speaking, it is this mutant zombie that makes 012 armored vehicle abnormal.


    Be startled at the place as like as two peas in the new light gathering place, if this is in the middle, it will be a surprise, because the variant zombie is exactly the same as the variant zombie that he had killed before, and it is a model carved out of the two bodies.


    Yes, the main attack means of the mutant zombie is illusion. As long as you look at the mutant zombie, you will involuntarily fall into a hypnotic state. While being hypnotized, you will also fall into the most fearful scene in your heart and can''t extricate yourself. Almost no one can wake up from the hypnotic state by relying on their own will.


    Zhou Xiao, the machine gunner, was the first one to win the battle in the fleet of armored vehicle 012. Because he leaked half of his body and operated the machine gun on the armored vehicle, he was forced to hypnotize by the mutant zombie and fell into a coma when he looked at the mutant zombie.


    Then the most desperate thing or picture in his heart is presented in his mind again and repeated until he can''t bear his inner despair.


    Although it doesn''t sound powerful, the problem is that the hypnotic ability of this mutant zombie is much better than the mutant zombie Ann encountered in the.


    This variant zombie is different from the variant zombie encountered by an in. The variant zombie encountered by an in can only hypnotize one person, but this variant zombie can hypnotize multiple humans at the same time.


    And the hypnosis of this mutant zombie can be hypnotized at a distance, and the maximum distance can reach 100 meters. Of course, this is only a special case. Generally, it''s not 20 or 30 meters.


    So Zhou Xiao was very easy to get caught.


    At that time, other crew members found that the sound of heavy machine gun shooting suddenly interrupted. They thought it was that the bullets were used up. A ammunition hand immediately raised the bullet chain in his hand and asked Zhou Xiao to change the bullets.


    But the ammunition hand waited left and right, but he still couldn''t wait until Zhou Xiao took the bullet chain. Feeling strange, the ammunition hand leaned out his head in doubt to check Zhou Xiao''s situation.


    Unfortunately, with such a stretch of his head, the ammunition hand also looked at the mutant zombie.


    Before the ammunition hand reacted, he was immediately hypnotized by the mutant zombie. In this way, the ammunition hand fell into a coma like Zhou Xiao.


    Because of this, the elastic chain in his hand naturally fell on the back seat.


    "Be careful! You want to kill us? Huh? Haifeng? Monitor! No! Haifeng and Zhou Xiao are in a coma!"


    Other crew members, including their squad leader, immediately ordered others to take over the heavy machine gun, continue to maintain the fire output, and pull the two unconscious people into the car after discovering the two people who had fallen into a coma.


    However, although they were pulled down, the person who took over the heavy machine gun did not control the heavy machine gun for long, and fell into an abnormal state again.


    "What''s going on! Why did it stop again!"


    "Squad leader! Tian Li fainted, too"


    Now the others finally felt something was wrong. As long as they poked out of the armored vehicle, they would be unconscious. This is no accident.


    "Hurry! Close the window. I suspect someone outside has released some kind of poison gas. Then put on a gas mask, drive out of here, and report the situation here to the headquarters!"


    "I see!"


    There was nothing wrong with the squad leader''s order, but it was not the poison gas that caused the three people to fall into a coma.


    So when the mutant zombie appeared in front of the armored vehicle, all the crew were recruited.


    Without exception, they all fell into a coma. Things happened too fast and there was no time to report to the headquarters, which also led to a series of things later.


    Time goes back to the present.


    "Report! We''ve been attacked by mutant zombies. Request support! Request support!"


    "Hold on! I''ll arrange nearby armored vehicles to support you immediately!"


    After hearing the signal for support, the correspondent immediately agreed, and then quickly contacted the relatively idle armored vehicles around to support the position of 012.


    As for Cai Wenjie himself, he had walked outside with a type 10 anti equipment sniper rifle, and then put the type 10 anti equipment sniper rifle on a relatively stable stone.


    As for the muzzle, it was naturally aimed in the direction of armored vehicle 012.


    Through the high-power sight, Cai Wenjie clearly saw several variant zombies around No. 012 armored vehicle. These variant zombies can only carry out meaningless scraping around the armored vehicle because they can''t break the armor of the armored vehicle.


    There were several dead bodies on the ground, which was one of the crew who screamed.


    After a period of time, these dead crew members will stand up again and become new zombies and walking corpses who only know how to eat.


    But Cai Wenjie will never let this happen. Although he has just taken over these troops for a short time, as a responsible boss and officer, he has the responsibility to be responsible for his soldiers.


    After aiming at the target a little, Cai Wenjie immediately pulled the trigger. With a loud noise, a 12.7mm armor piercing bullet was immediately fired from the gun chamber. After a short flight, the bullet accurately hit the head of the body lying on the ground.


    No way, when so many people witnessed their comrades in arms who died miserably, Cai Wenjie could not exchange those bodies for clones.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t want others to face his comrades in arms who stood up again after his death.


    So the only thing Cai Wenjie can do is to shoot bullets through their heads before they have been transformed into zombies, so that they can sleep forever, rather than live only for their own eating desire after becoming zombies.


    "Touch! Touch!"


    Cai Wenjie fired two more bullets and hit the heads of other bodies.


    "I hope you will never be born at this end. Rest in peace."


    After simply blessing several people, Cai Wenjie immediately targeted the mutant zombies, that is, the culprit who killed his own men.


    "Those who dare to kill me are buried with them!"


    Cai Wenjie stared at these speed variant zombies, and then pulled the trigger again without hesitation.

 Chapter 363

    Not long after Cai Wenjie pulled the trigger, a speed variant zombie around the armored vehicle was accurately hit in the head by a 12.7mm armor piercing bullet before it reacted.


    Suddenly, the head of the mutant zombie burst like a watermelon thrown from a tall building.


    The red, yellow and white brains were mixed with blood, which directly pasted the surrounding mutant zombies and armored vehicles.


    It''s not over yet. After hitting the first mutant zombie, Cai Wenjie didn''t stop at all. He directly fired the second bullet. Similarly, the head of another mutant zombie exploded and couldn''t die again.


    Two successive attacks made the remaining three mutant zombies feel bad instinctively, and then turned directly to escape the armored vehicle.


    But can you escape?


    "Want to run? No way!"


    The mutant zombie wanted to escape. Cai Wenjie refused first, so he pulled the trigger again.


    The third bullet was fired from the gun chamber and shot at the mutant zombies who wanted to escape at the speed of thousands of kilometers per second. In the blink of an eye, the mutant zombies who had not run a few meters away were shot in the head again.


    Among the three mutant zombies, another one fell down forever, and the remaining two mutant zombies could not help speeding up their feet when they saw this scene.


    But they can''t go faster than bullets.


    One of the two mutated zombies who had just run out for tens of meters fell down, but this time the bullet did not hit the head, but directly hit the neck.


    The power of the bullet directly separated the head and body of the mutant zombie. More accurately, it directly shot away the neck of the mutant zombie.


    The head has no connection with the upper body. If they were ordinary people, they would have died long ago, but they are zombies, and they are still mutated. Therefore, the zombies hit by bullets in the neck are not dead. The head remains active, and even subconsciously moves the jaw, and the mouth opens and closes, which is creepy.


    The last remaining mutant zombie didn''t care about its kind at all. It was still running away desperately. When another kind was shot off its neck by Cai Wenjie, the mutant zombie had already run hundreds of meters away.


    This just exceeds the shooting distance of CAI Wenjie''s anti equipment sniper rifle. In this case, the probability of hitting the last mutant zombie is close to zero.


    Because Cai Wenjie was sniping from a long distance, when the distance opened again, Cai Wenjie couldn''t shoot the mutant zombie with this anti equipment sniper rifle.


    "Hehe! Do you think I can''t kill you if you escape from my shooting range? Naive"


    With that, Cai Wenjie directly took out an anti tank missile and shot it at the mutant zombie.


    The anti tank missile is equipped with laser guidance, so as long as it is still within Cai Wenjie''s line of sight, the last mutant zombie can''t escape.


    Besides, even if it is beyond Cai Wenjie''s sight, he is a man with a system satellite. Unless the mutant zombie can dig a hole or leave the surface, he can''t escape from his palm.


    "Boom!!!"


    The rest of the mutant zombie didn''t even have the chance to scream. It was directly caught up by the anti tank missile. With a huge explosion, the mutant zombie was directly blown into countless fragments, and even a complete body was not left. It was very sad.


    At this time, after receiving the command from the headquarters, the armored vehicles who came to the rescue also came to the area where armored vehicle 012 was located.


    Looking at the terrible mess on the ground and looking at the armored vehicles that were pasted with zombies'' brains, they knew they were late.


    "Forget it, save people first anyway!"


    Just as they were getting ready to get off the bus for rescue, Cai Wenjie''s voice came into everyone''s mind through wireless telex.


    "Pay attention to all rescue forces. Don''t get off the bus to save people. First clean up all the zombies within 500 meters around. Don''t leave any alive. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    His troops fell into a coma one after another for unknown reasons. If there was nothing unusual near here, Cai Wenjie directly stood upside down and washed his hair.


    At this time, the mutant zombie that can make people fall into illusion is preparing to leave this area under the cover of other zombies. Unlike other zombies or mutant zombies, he retains the wisdom and reason equivalent to human five-year-old children, so he can escape danger by himself.


    Although other mutant zombies also escape, they are the result of instinctive reaction, not self judgment.


    In a short time, a infantry chariot arrived. Not far from the mutant zombie. Because the infantry chariot is fully enclosed, soldiers do not need to leak out of the chariot, but directly control weapons in the infantry chariot to make a devastating attack on the mutant zombie.


    The infantry vehicle is equipped with a 23 mm Vulcan machine gun, which is specially used for shooting in the air, but since it can shoot in the air, it can also shoot on the ground.


    It can even be said that the damage to ground units is much higher than that to air units.


    With the continuous loud noise, the bullets of the Vulcan machine gun seem to be free of money. With the corpses in front, the Vulcan machine gun is equivalent to a sickle for the zombies of flesh and blood, and they are the wheat to be cut. Where the Vulcan machine gun points, the zombies fall to the ground like cutting wheat.


    Basically, the upper body and lower body of the zombie swept by the firesnake machine gun are completely split in two.


    The mutant zombie with the intelligence of a five-year-old child fell down at the moment when the infantry chariot appeared, and then made room for himself in the body as much as possible, and then pretended to be dead.


    If the soldiers were not in the chariot, there would be no way to conduct further investigation. Otherwise, relying solely on the urgent acting skills of the mutant zombie, it would certainly be regarded as a zombie that survived by chance, and then the soldiers who like to mend the knife would put a shot on the forehead.


    Unfortunately, today''s soldiers left the area hastily after killing the standing zombie because they were anxious to complete the task, which also made the mutant zombie escape, didn''t they?


    Not at all!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    A 125mm tank high explosive bomb was fired from a distance, and then exploded where the mutant zombie fell to the ground and died.


    The huge flame wrapped the mutant zombie casually, and then the dense shell fragments directly cut the mutant zombie into countless pieces.


    "The heat induction disappears and the residual zombies are successfully eliminated!"


    "Good, move on in the next direction!"


    "I see!"


    As a tank put on the front line, it''s not surprising to have thermal sensing equipment.

 Chapter 364

    In this way, the main reason for the abnormality this time is gone without everyone knowing.


    After all the zombies within 500 meters were destroyed, the rescue of armored vehicle 012 finally began. Unlike the previous 011 and 013, the rescue personnel only loaded lightly, but took all the weapons and equipment they could carry with them and began the rescue very carefully.


    "Be careful! Don''t let go of any suspicious place"


    "I see!"


    Because of their previous experience, rescue workers have special guards to protect them when carrying out rescue. The main task of these guards is to protect rescue workers and carry out indiscriminate attacks on any suspicious place.


    After unilateral and intense rescue, the rescuers successfully rescued the personnel trapped in No. 012 armored vehicle, and did not recognize that they were in any abnormal state during the rescue process.


    After all, the culprit has died and can no longer die. Naturally, no one will have any abnormal state again.


    At the same time, after several hours of continuous elimination and suppression, most of the zombies brought to the plain area have also been eliminated, leaving only those zombies who have lost their lower body or their ability to move.


    However, according to the past tradition, Cai Wenjie will not let go of these incapacitated zombies, but will send a special knife mending force to make up a knife for these still alive zombies, so as to make sure that there will be no more surviving zombies.


    When the last zombie also died, Cai Wenjie was finally able to join the big army with his troops.


    "First, send the soldiers who are still in a coma to the field hospital temporarily built by the large army, then each department will report the ammunition consumed today, and then supply ammunition with the logistics department."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it right away"


    "Also, summarize today''s detailed combat details, let the squad leaders of each class have a good look, and then discuss them. If there are areas that need to be improved, actively put forward them to avoid making the same mistake next time."


    "Yes!"


    While looking at the soldiers cleaning the battlefield with binoculars, Cai Wenjie ordered the adjutant around him. The adjutant''s name was Qin Feng. General Yansong personally arranged it for Cai Wenjie, mainly to assist Cai Wenjie in command, because Cai Wenjie said that his command ability was not very mature, Therefore, general Yansong specially selected experienced people of the same age as Cai Wenjie from his cronies as Cai Wenjie''s adjutant to assist him.


    Cai Wenjie has no problem with this. It''s no different whether he comes to assist him or to monitor him.


    Because as long as the clone soldiers of his company are still there, Cai Wenjie is not afraid of anything, weapons, ammunition, equipment and supplies. As long as there are points, there is nothing missing.


    So far, Cai Wenjie has almost saved about seven million points after wars of all sizes. He is almost saving enough to exchange for a real mecha. It is not a mecha like exoskeleton, but a real mecha in that kind of film. For details, please refer to transformers.


    Although the mecha doesn''t have any alien technology like transformers, it can completely crush all the mutant zombies or ordinary zombies depending on the size and weight of the mecha. As for the alien fighting beast, because there is no real combat experience to refer to, it is conservatively estimated that it can only be half.


    Of course, you need to earn at least 3 million points to exchange for a real mecha. Some people may ask, why are there so many zombies in this campaign? This is mainly because although the armored forces led by Cai Wenjie cleaned up tens of thousands of ordinary zombies and dozens of hundreds of variant zombies, because most of the soldiers and all armored vehicles in the armored forces were transferred from other forces, Cai Wenjie can only get points for the zombies and variant zombies killed by the clone soldiers, There''s no way.


    Who makes his system not competitive and can''t exchange real armored vehicles and tanks, can only let these white silver, no, it''s a waste of points.


    When the final finishing work is completely completed, Cai Wenjie is ready to return to the former fortress with the armored forces he is responsible for, that is, where the large forces are now stationed.


    However, what Cai Wenjie didn''t know was that the big army was also in trouble at this time.


    Although the large army led by general Yansong was safely stationed in the fort, it was attacked by mutant animals that didn''t know where to come from.


    Most of these mutant animals are composed of sheep, cattle, wolves and all kinds of birds.


    Originally, these mutant animals were livestock raised by nearby animal reserves and herdsmen, but under the infection of the virus, the originally docile animals became extremely manic and bloodthirsty. These mutant animals were originally their own prey, but as the living animals on the border became more and more rare, and the surviving animals were not difficult creatures that could be easily caught, So unconsciously, these animals began to hunt in groups.


    Because animals have their own strengths, the effect of group hunting is also very gratifying, which also leads to more and more mutant animals coming together and cooperating.


    This also makes the living creatures in the border more and more rare. Sometimes these mutant animals choose to hunt ordinary zombies or even mutant zombies because they are too hungry.


    Although the flesh and blood of zombies is far less than the flesh and blood of living people, they can still swallow it to alleviate hunger, which also leads to zombies and mutant zombies, and zombies are also extremely vigilant against these groups of mutant animals.


    Basically, when you encounter groups of mutant animals in the wild, if ordinary zombies don''t say it first, mutant zombies with certain instincts will choose to retreat and actively avoid these mutant animals.


    Once and twice, these mutant animals have a firm foothold in the border. As long as they appear, other zombies and mutant zombies will automatically withdraw, even if they are attacking living people.


    But this time, what the mutant animals encountered was not a good stubble. They encountered an armored force with a large number of armored vehicles, an iron army composed of steel.


    When the mutant animals, as in the past, are ready to use all kinds of cooperation to eat these rich meals, they do not realize how hard the rich meals in their eyes are.


    "A large number of mutated animals are found in the distance. All personnel enter the first-class combat state! Be ready to attack at any time!"

 Chapter 365

    "Order! The howitzers are loaded with incendiary bombs! 11 o''clock, distance 2500, one volley! Release!"


    In the self-propelled howitzer position, after receiving the attack command from the headquarters, immediately carried out a salvo fire at the target 2500 meters away in the direction of 11 o''clock in accordance with the command of the headquarters.


    With a loud noise, more than ten shells flew neatly to the target 2500 meters away.


    In less than 4 seconds, the area 2500 meters away directly became a sea of fire, and the 2500 meters away was just the location of the front troops of the mutant animals.


    In other words, that volley directly burned more than half of the front troops of the mutant animals. Countless mutant animals, such as cattle, sheep, wolves, etc., gave their bodies in this sea of fire.


    If these animals were not infected, we would have to hold a barbecue today to make many soldiers happy.


    Hundreds of mutant animals turned into a pile of coke in the fierce burning flame, while the mutant animals immediately followed the vanguard troops instinctively retreated for tens of meters and dared not approach the sea of fire.


    Different from the zombies transformed by humans, these animals mutated by the virus have not lost their senses. To be precise, they have not lost several instincts, afraid of fire, strong light and flood.


    However, this does not mean that the mutant animals will wait to die. Soon, the short-term riot gradually subsided under the roar of several mutant animals like leaders.


    Then the whole mutated animal group changed its blind attack, but followed several mutated animals like leaders, began to avoid the sea of fire and prepared to go around from a distance.


    If this was in ancient times, humans really had no way to stop these mutant animals. Unfortunately, every move of these mutant animals was within the investigation scope of the army. Therefore, when a large number of mutant animals began to move intensively, the investigators of the army immediately reported this situation to the headquarters.


    The headquarters responded very quickly and immediately made a plan for the second artillery attack through the data sent by the scouts.


    "Order! The howitzer position will continue to fire in the direction of 10 o''clock and 12 o''clock!"


    "Copy that!"


    Under the leadership of several leaders, the mutant animal group is divided into two directions to prepare a detour to attack the fortress of the large army. Unfortunately, it is only in vain.


    Soon, the second shelling began. Different from the first shelling, this shelling was more fierce, wider and continuous.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang"


    The sound of continuous firing came from the artillery positions in the rear. The sound was so loud that even the soldiers inside the fort could hear it clearly.


    "Good guy! It''s been fired more than ten times. The unlucky guy is so miserable that he has to suffer so many shelling. Now there should be no residue left."


    "Yes, I remember our artillery troops are equipped with vehicle mounted howitzers, and they are the latest ones. I vaguely remember that the caliber of this howitzer is 205 mm."


    "Shit! True or false 205 MM! This hair can directly blow up a residential building!"


    "It is said that in order to carry this 205 mm howitzer, the latest model of truck is specially equipped. Under the condition of constant volume, its performance is almost twice that of the original truck, so it is more than wrong to carry a 205 mm howitzer."


    The soldiers stationed inside the fort involuntarily began to discuss the artillery positions behind them because of the continuous firing sound in the rear. Some people said they had seen the latest truck guns and kept Amway to others.


    While many soldiers talked about it, those mutant animals outside suffered. The continuous shelling led to a large number of shells exploding around them, and sometimes the shells directly hit the mutant animals.


    When the 205 mm howitzer shell explodes, the power is no joke. The explosion killing range can reach almost 100 meters or even longer.


    In other words, in theory, a 205 mm grenade shell can kill all zombies or mutant animals within a radius of 100 meters. Of course, this is only in theory. In reality, various factors must be added. For example, whether the place where the grenade shell falls is a plain area or a rugged mountain, and whether it can effectively kill zombies when it explodes, After all, zombies can''t be killed without hitting their heads.


    Of course, in terms of the power of 205 mm howitzers, even if they hide underground, earthquakes can kill them.


    Almost in an instant, the whole shelled area directly turned into a blood red hell. A large number of mutant animals were blown to pieces by howitzers, and a large area of land was dyed blood red by these blown to pieces mutant animals. Blood, meat, trunk and limbs were scattered everywhere.


    The bombing lasted less than a minute. At least hundreds of thousands of mutant animals died under the shelling, and their faces were very miserable. Almost none of them were dead.


    Cai Wenjie, who was more than ten kilometers away, also felt the movement here. As the troops got closer and closer to the fortress where the big troops were located, the movement became more and more big. In a moment, the soldiers of the whole armored team felt the dull sound.


    "Adjutant, order the convoy to stop moving! Contact the big army first. What''s going on?"


    "I see!"


    Cai Wenjie immediately ordered the motorcade to stop moving forward, and then ordered the adjutant around him, Qin Feng, to get in touch with the big army and find out what happened in front of him.


    Although Cai Wenjie himself can use the system satellite to observe the scene, in order to avoid errors, he asked the adjutant to contact the big army.


    In less than three minutes, adjutant Qin Feng rushed to Cai Wenjie and said.


    "Report! Ten kilometers away from us, a group of mutant animals tried to attack the base camp. Now it is being bombed by our howitzer forces. It is expected that most of the mutant animals will be eliminated in five minutes. The base camp suggests that we meet after the complete elimination of the mutant animals."


    "Really, I see. It''s hard for you."


    "Not hard!"


    "Well, let the team stop and wait for half an hour, during which they can move freely, but the necessary security work should be done well!"


    "Yes! I''ll convey it to the car captains immediately!"


    "It''s hard for you. Go."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Feng first saluted Cai Wenjie, and then began to inform the captains of each team.

 Chapter 366

    Cai Wenjie couldn''t help sighing at the incessant bombing.


    "It seems that the shelling can''t stop for a while."


    With that, Cai Wenjie''s own turned to get out of the car and came out for a breath of fresh air to relax.


    At this time, the adjutant Qin Feng also conveyed the order to rest in place to all armored vehicle groups. Many soldiers also chose to breathe and relax, or smoke a cigarette.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t smoke himself, but he doesn''t stop others from smoking, because he knows that smoking can effectively relieve tension. Especially at this time, soldiers really need a way to eliminate stress.


    In order not to give other soldiers some psychological pressure, Cai Wenjie deliberately hid from the soldiers and breathed fresh air in another direction. After all, no one can really relax himself in the presence of a superior. Cai Wenjie still knows this truth.


    Cai Wenjie, breathing fresh air, could not help but use the system satellite to observe the shelling over there.


    Through the reconnaissance of the system satellite, Cai Wenjie knew what the big forces were bombing and why they were bombing.


    "It''s a pity that so many mutant animals can always get 1000 points if they are killed casually. According to the number of animals inside, if I can blow them up, I can buy at least half a mecha."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the mutant animals that were constantly killed or blown to pieces under the long-range artillery bombardment of howitzers. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    While Cai Wenjie was watching the real-time shelling scene through the system satellite, a human stronghold 30 kilometers away from Cai Wenjie''s armored convoy was being attacked by mutant birds.


    In addition to the common sparrows, swallows, pigeons and crows, there are also many national protected animals, such as goshawks.


    But these usually timid birds now gather together to attack a large-scale human stronghold. From time to time, they pounce on the living man, take a piece of bloody human flesh, and then greedily swallow it.


    The living people in the stronghold will not sit and wait to die. Until now, people have deeply understood that the only end of turning around and running away is death. If they can resist, it is the only way to bury them.


    Therefore, even if people lose their lives after being attacked by mutant birds in the sky, others will stand up and fight against everything, such as burning mutant birds that dare to approach with self-made flamethrowers, or trapping mutant birds with fishing nets, or directly laying power grids, Electrocute all mutant birds that dare to get close.


    These are the methods in the official bird prevention manual. I have to say that these methods are very effective. Although many people were attacked and killed by mutant birds, they also protected most people from the attack of mutant birds.


    "Come on! Get the fuel for the flamethrower! Over there, take the old man and children into the house! Don''t come out! And! Protect the switch of the power grid and don''t cut off the power! Everyone move!"


    A man wearing a helmet and a set of heavy work clothes is commanding the people in the stronghold, doing a good job in battle command and evacuating the elderly and children. As for why there are no women? That''s because there are not many young men here, so women have to come out to help.


    "Hongxia! Take some people to guard our grain warehouse. Remember! Don''t let any birds into it, otherwise there''s no way to eat the grain in it!"


    "I see!"


    As we all know, birds are usually straight hearted and will pull out what they eat immediately. Therefore, if these birds shit on the grain, it will be a big trouble. This is why they specially assign people to guard the grain warehouse.


    Even if the mutant birds are repelled or destroyed today, they can''t live without food.


    "Brother shunzi! The power grid is running out! What should we do?"


    Because the power on their side was cut off a few days ago, they can only use diesel generators or solar generators for power storage and consumption in daily life, and sometimes wind power and human power generation.


    Therefore, after the power grid is turned on for a period of time, the power they previously stored is almost exhausted. If the power grid loses power supply at this time, the defense of the whole stronghold will lose a large part. At the same time, it also means that many living people will be attacked and killed by mutant birds.


    "What? There''s no electricity! Hurry to use the diesel generator to generate electricity!"


    "No, brother shunzi! We ran out of diesel for the diesel generator yesterday! We still use the electricity saved by solar energy, but it is almost consumed."


    "C! There''s no way! Arrange several people to start human power generation immediately! Be sure to maintain it for two hours! No! An hour of power supply!"


    "OK! I''ll find someone now!"


    Unfortunately, before this person left, the power grid point had been exhausted. It turned out that just a few seconds ago, a large group of mutant birds rushed to the power grid regardless of whether they would be electrocuted, and then they were deliberately shocked by the power grid, in order to consume the power of the power grid faster.


    These mutant birds succeeded. They successfully broke through the defense line of the power grid and began to attack the people in the power grid violently.


    Some small birds even rely on their own physical advantages, directly through the grid of the power grid and began to attack the living.


    But it is also because the body is too small, so it was hit to the ground by the vigilant living people, such as electric mosquito rackets and tennis rackets, and then stepped on it with one foot, which directly trampled these mutant birds into rags.


    Some people even change the line of the tennis racket into a sharper steel wire, so that they can directly cut the birds into countless small pieces and naturally kill them.


    However, soon, more and more birds began to break through the power grid. They tore the conductive wires one by one until they could tear out a hole that could be drilled in, and then began to peck the living people below with their sharp beak.


    Similarly, even if more and more birds cross the power grid, they can''t make the people inside shrink back even one step! Because behind them are their parents and children. They leave home and disappear, so people begin to roar and attack the mutant birds by all means.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Try my mother''s sulfuric acid!"


    "Don''t try to get close to my family! You animals!"


    Flamethrowers, brooms, homemade bird nets, and some people pour sulfuric acid. Anyway, people use everything they can use, just to prevent mutant birds from breaking through their defense lines and harming their parents and children.

 Chapter 367

    Although people fight hard to resist the attack of mutant birds, the number of mutant birds is too many. Relying on their weapons and equipment alone, they can''t resist it for too long.


    "Brother shunzi, we can''t resist it. Take others back quickly! I''ll hold it here. Go quickly!"


    Although he wants to say the classic lines in the film, for example


    "If I want to die together, I will never leave you and run away alone!"


    Such touching words, but he couldn''t say it, because behind him were people''s parents, children and family. He couldn''t risk the safety of these people''s lives to meet his heroism.


    So the man called shunzi brother turned his head and shouted at the people behind him.


    "Everyone immediately step back to the residential area and granary, then send distress signals to all radio stations and wait for rescue! Get out!"


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the young man who volunteered to stay to buy time for everyone. He said he was fighting for time, but everyone knew that he would die, because there was only one way to stop so many mutant birds, that is to drag the mutant birds with his own life. In short, it was dedication.


    The man named shunzi didn''t dare to look directly at the sacrifice of young people because of guilt, apology and other reasons, because sacrifice is necessary, but he can''t do it himself. This complex emotion is mixed together.


    But what he didn''t know was that the young man who volunteered to sacrifice himself to make time for everyone had been looking back at him. When he found that he didn''t look at him for the last time, his eyes revealed disappointment and other emotions, but he still looked back and bravely shouted in the face of a large number of mutant birds coming!


    "Come on, you beasts!"


    Although the mutant birds didn''t know what the food in front of them was shouting, it didn''t prevent them from flying over and eating him.


    After losing the target of the brigade, hundreds of mutant birds immediately focused their attention on the only young man who dared to face them directly. Then they waved their wings and threw themselves on the young man''s body. Then they began to take out a large piece of meat from the young man''s body with their unusually sharp beak.


    Soon, most of the young man''s body was covered with mutant birds. He looked back for the last time and found that everyone had evacuated safely. Only shunzi, who was originally very respected, was slowly closing the door. Before entering, the young man wanted to say something, but his tongue had been eaten by the mutant birds and couldn''t speak at all.


    Perhaps the young man''s gaze was noticed. The shunzi brother finally looked up at the young man. Shunzi''s face was full of guilt, gratitude and a trace of longing. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Junhao! Thank you! You are a hero! An ordinary and great hero¡°


    Listening to shunzi''s shouting, the young man, that is, the young man named Junhao, was finally relieved. His face covered by the mutant bird also smiled hard. Then he let go of an object he had been holding in his hand, a grenade to open the insurance.


    The grenade fell to the ground, rolled and exploded.


    "Peng!"


    With a loud noise, countless pieces of iron and shrapnel shot out of the fire, and fiercely shot at Junhao, who was covered by mutant birds, and inserted him and countless mutant birds into a hornet''s nest.


    Shunzi also closed the door completely in the explosion, isolating the mutant bird from the outside.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie, who was dozens of kilometers away, was suddenly told by his adjutant that he had received a distress signal.


    "Report to Commander! Our correspondent found a distress signal on a civilian channel a minute ago. This is the recording at that time."


    "Help! Help! Help! This is stronghold 58. We have been attacked by mutant birds. Our defense system has failed. Now we can only hide in the house and can''t go out. Anyone or stronghold who hears this signal, please help us. In return, we will pay half of our stored grain to anyone as reward. Please help us."


    Listening to the recording played in the recorder, Cai Wenjie thought for a moment, then looked at the place where the explosion was still making in the distance, and said to the adjutant.


    "Is that the only way? Did they say the location and detailed location?"


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, according to my understanding, at the beginning of its establishment, the large and small strongholds here will share their detailed location on the Internet, on the one hand, in order to better receive ordinary survivors, on the other hand, when attacked by something like this, other rescue teams can search the detailed address on the Internet through numbers, but After that, we went to the rescue according to the online address, which saved us a lot of trouble. Therefore, as long as we search the address on the Internet according to the number, we can direct it according to the navigation. "


    "Really, it''s very humanized. In this way, you first check the detailed location of the No. 58 human stronghold. If it''s not too far away from us, you can go to the rescue by the way. If it''s too far away, we can go to the rescue after we return to the large army to replenish ammunition."


    "Yes! I see"


    After sending Qin Feng away, Cai Wenjie took out his communication device and directly connected to the wireless network. Then he began to check the No. 58 human stronghold from a certain degree. Soon, Cai Wenjie found the detailed location of No. 58 stronghold and relatively clear satellite pictures from a certain degree.


    Obviously, these satellite images must have been updated recently. Cai Wenjie can see that the No. 58 human stronghold covers an area of no more than 2000 square meters. It is a rectangular stronghold established in a plain area. A circle of walls is formed outside with containers and iron bars. The height of the highest place is up to five meters, and the lowest is not less than four meters.


    Moreover, dense bird proof nets and barbed wire are arranged above the stronghold. It seems that it should be electrified, that is, a self-made power grid, which mainly prevents flying creatures such as mutant birds.


    "The layout is good, but it is too simple, and it seems that we must generate electricity by ourselves to supply the consumption of the power grid."


    Cai Wenjie first commented on the stronghold. In CAI Wenjie''s eyes, although the stronghold looks good, there are too many loopholes to withstand the impact of large-scale corpses, it is very good as a stronghold built by a group of ordinary survivors.


    Cai Wenjie, who had just seen the whole 58 stronghold, looked up and saw that his adjutant was coming towards him. It seemed that he had found the intelligence of 58 stronghold.

 Chapter 368

    "Lieutenant Colonel, please have a look at the detailed information of stronghold 58."


    Different from Cai Wenjie''s online search, the information in Qin Feng''s hands is searched from a special intelligence website, so the content is more detailed than Cai Wenjie''s search.


    "Let me see"


    Cai Wenjie picked up the information in Qin Feng''s hand and read it carefully.


    It has to be said that it is a website specializing in intelligence. The paper in CAI Wenjie''s hand records in detail everything about stronghold 58, including everyone''s personal information, occupation, personality, political appearance, criminal record and so on.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that this stronghold still accepts foreigners"


    After scanning the list, Cai Wenjie said with some surprise, but thinking that this is the border, people outside the border can understand that they have crossed the border unconsciously for various reasons, and now it is not peacetime. They can''t throw these foreigners crossing the border directly out of the border, which will only make the number of zombies + 1 useless, Can only be temporarily taken in the stronghold.


    Looking at the foreign names on the list, Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to think about it. Similarly, the personal information of these maozi is also registered in the data.


    "Interesting, there are people retired from alpha"


    Cai Wenjie looked at these maozi''s information and said something strange.


    Alpha, the full name of the alpha special force, is the most elite special force in maozi and one of the strongest anti-terrorism forces in the world. They are known in the world as hard-working men. Of course, the most famous of this force is the spirit of sacrificing hostages in order to complete the anti-terrorism task.


    This has also led to the spread of such a saying on the Internet.


    "If you are a terrorist and you still have hostages in other places or countries, you can get out even if you are surrounded by the police or special police. However, if you are in maozi country, I advise you to fight with the people outside or surrender directly. Don''t think about taking hostages, because they don''t care about hostages at all. As long as you dare to show up, they will kill you Killed with the hostages "


    Although this sentence is exaggerated, it is true that alpha''s people will no longer give in because of the hostages, but are extremely tough.


    The selection of alpha special forces is very strict, and the contents of various assessments are also very anti human. However, in this way, once the alpha special forces are successfully selected, all the people are the elite of the elite, so as to maintain the combat effectiveness of alpha. In this way, the number of the whole alpha special forces is fixed, and the establishment of 250 people is strictly maintained. One person is replaced by another, Never expand enrollment.


    However, Cai Wenjie found alpha people in this small stronghold No. 58. Although they were retired, it was also very shocking.


    After all, the personal information of alpha veterans is highly confidential, and they always wear masks to cover their faces and avoid others from remembering themselves. After retirement, they generally continue to do their old business, that is, work related to war, so after they retire, except for a few people, They will choose to work as mercenaries or bodyguards in war-torn areas.


    So when an alpha man appeared at stronghold 58, Cai Wenjie had to be a little surprised, but that''s all.


    To tell the truth, even if the opposite person is alpha, Cai Wenjie also has self-confidence in his army. Even if he chooses a clone to compete with alpha, the outcome is probably that the clone will win.


    For nothing else, just because human cloning itself is a person who has learned the best military skills in the world, including but not limited to, fighting, shooting, driving and so on.


    After roughly reading the intelligence data in his hand, Cai Wenjie decided to wait first. If the shelling was completed within an hour, he would first join the large forces with his troops, and then replenish the ammunition. After that, he set out to stronghold 58 for rescue.


    To tell the truth, relying on the equipment and weapons they now have, they can not effectively fight against the flying mutant birds, unless they are equipped with a large number of weapons such as flamethrowers, which can burn a large range of mutant birds in an instant.


    Although the armored forces led by Cai Wenjie can effectively prevent being attacked or attacked by mutant birds, they can''t deal with the flying mutant birds. This is an indisputable fact and the main reason why Cai Wenjie didn''t take his troops to rescue at the first time.


    Of course, if all the people in the armored forces are his clones, Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He buys flamethrowers and supporting fuel directly from the system mall, and then installs them on the armored vehicles to rescue stronghold 58.


    As time goes by, the distant shelling sound has changed from a few tens of seconds to a few minutes now. Basically, it can be concluded that the mutant animals are about to be destroyed. It is estimated that the shelling rate is slowed down because the number of animals is too small in the next few minutes.


    As Cai Wenjie thought, there were only a few crooked melons and split dates left in the army formed by thousands of mutant animals, and the rest were either blown up or smashed to death.


    Even the leaders of the mutant animals could not escape the explosion range of the shell, and were directly killed without leaving a whole body.


    After confirming most of the life response hours, the artillery troops in the rear finally stopped firing, leaving only one cartridge case on the ground.


    "Send reconnaissance and finishing troops to gather the bodies over there and burn them together to avoid diseases such as plague."


    "Yes!"


    Soon a large group of armored vehicles set out from the fort and began to go to the shelling site a few kilometers away to recover iron sheets and burn corpses.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also felt that the shelling had stopped. He immediately ordered his troops to stop resting and immediately began to join the large forces to prepare for ammunition replenishment and equipment replacement.


    Because the two teams had different roads, they did not meet on the way. Instead, they met several armed mercenaries. Wearing gas masks and all kinds of equipment, they look like a weakened version of the small special forces.


    "Stop! What do you do? What do you want to do here?"


    Cai Wenjie shouted without thinking, and then motioned the team behind him to block the popular way,

 Chapter 369

    As for why Cai Wenjie decided that these people were mercenaries rather than ordinary survivors, the most important thing was the equipment they were wearing.


    What these people wear is neither domestic standard equipment nor civilian equipment, but a foreign brand, and usually these equipment is the favorite of mercenaries.


    Except for the mercenaries, the regular army won''t wear these at all because they already have a better choice.


    Soon these people, or mercenaries, were surrounded by Cai Wenjie''s armored forces. They couldn''t run away if they wanted to.


    "Tell me, who are you and what you have done within the borders of our country!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Calm down! Calm down! Don''t shoot. Let your men restrain themselves. We''re not bad guys. We just got lost and broke into here accidentally. We''ll go right away, so don''t point that thing at us."


    Obviously, these people were very afraid of the weapons on the armored vehicles. They quickly said that they just accidentally broke into the border and were willing to leave immediately.


    "Sure enough, they are foreigners. Do you think the border is your home? Come and go if you want? Come! Get their weapons! Then escort them to the large army for interrogation!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, in the armored vehicles surrounding them, more than a dozen tall soldiers came down, and then without saying a word, they went straight up to a capture and controlled several foreign mercenaries on the ground.


    "Hey! Easy, you''re hurting me"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Cooperate obediently, or I''ll beat you unconscious."


    A tall and strong northern soldier pressed the mercenary directly with his body, and then controlled his arm with both hands to avoid being violently injured.


    To tell the truth, even up to now, these mercenaries haven''t figured out the situation. They just carried out a simple task of sending several exiled people of country Z back to country Z. now the escort task has been completed, and they are just on the way back. Unexpectedly, they directly met the armored forces of country Z, and they don''t seem to be very friendly.


    At this time, after seeing these foreign mercenaries, Cai Wenjie immediately remembered that someone had reported that a foreign spy was still detained in his gathering place. Cai Wenjie had reason to suspect that these mercenaries came to rescue the imprisoned spy, but they were controlled by himself just after entering the country.


    After controlling the foreign mercenaries, the soldiers handed over their weapons and equipment, tied them together with ropes, and then threw them on the back seat of a infantry vehicle to take them back to the big army.


    "Keep alert, let''s go!"


    The armored troops set out again. This time, there was no accident or anything else on the way. They safely arrived at the fortress where the large forces are carrying out the finishing work.


    Although it has only been a few hours since the large troops were stationed in the fort, they have almost arranged the peripheral defensive forces. A large number of heavy machine guns and various defensive weapons are arranged in the peripheral part of the fort. The whole fort is completely surrounded by simple walls, leaving only four channels for vehicles to enter and leave, There are no other exits.


    The purpose of this is to avoid being forced by mutant zombies to break through the wall and break into the interior of the fortress for destruction.


    And several checkpoints have been set up in each channel, mainly for other accidents.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the simple wall five meters high and two meters wide built in just a few hours. He couldn''t help but sigh that many people are good. Unlike him, he can only spend points in the mall inside the system.


    Soon Cai Wenjie took his armored vehicle troops directly to the first checkpoint.


    "Hello, please show me your officer''s card or any certificate that can prove you"


    A sentry conscientiously fulfilled his responsibilities. Even if he saw that the armored vehicle behind him must be his friendly army, he still stopped the motorcade for routine inspection.


    Cai Wenjie had no comment on this, but simply took out his officer card and handed it to the sentry in front of him.


    "We are the guerrilla troops who set out first. This time we came to replenish ammunition. Can we enter?"


    After carefully checking the officer''s certificate, the sentry immediately returned the certificate to Cai Wenjie, then saluted and replied.


    "Please come in!"


    Then the sentry waved to the other sentries behind him and said.


    "No problem! Release!"


    After receiving the officer''s license, Cai Wenjie ordered the armored forces to move on. No one could stop them anymore.


    Soon, after several checkpoints, the armored forces led by Cai Wenjie came to the interior. This is the core area of the whole fortress and the most heavily defended area. Unlike the external simple fence, although there is no fence or other things, there are a large number of near defense guns and light edge towers.


    Even if zombies break through the external defense into the interior, it is absolutely impossible to break through the defense here. Among other things, the numbing firing speed of the near defense gun and the dense barrage can block the attack of most corpses, not to mention the light edge tower of almost black technology. Although the attack speed of the light edge tower is relatively slow, But the light prism tower can scatter and attack mutant birds in the sky and zombies on the ground at the same time.


    And the damage of the light edge tower increases linearly with the number of light edge towers. For example, if the attack of one light edge tower can cause minor injury to the special-shaped fighting beast, the two light edge towers can cause serious injury to the special-shaped fighting beast, and the three light edge towers can directly kill the special-shaped fighting beast.


    Of course, this is only possible under the condition of fire gathering.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the rotating optical prism tower and was still a little envious, but there were also design drawings of the magnetic storm coil in his own system space. As long as he returned to his gathering place, he could build the magnetic storm coil. The attack ability of the magnetic storm coil was no worse than that of the optical prism tower. Even if the two defense buildings were taken out separately for a competition, The magnetic storm coil can directly paralyze the optical prism tower at one time.


    Soon, the armored forces came to the logistics department, where all armored vehicles should be maintained and repaired, and ammunition and materials should be replenished. While the vehicles were to be maintained, all soldiers had to go to the temporary barracks for rest. Cai Wenjie was no exception, but because several foreign mercenaries were caught today, we had to deal with these mercenaries first, Cai Wenjie can rest.


    "Get those captured mercenaries out and send them to the interrogation room for interrogation by professionals."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 370

    After giving instructions on how to deal with these mercenaries, Cai Wenjie took his adjutant Qin Feng to the place where general Yansong was located to report.


    Through the numerous guards and numerous outposts, Cai Wenjie finally saw general Yansong who was processing a large number of documents half an hour later.


    In fact, it''s better to stamp the document than to deal with the document. As for the content of the document, it has been checked many times by the following people. After there is no problem, it will be sent to general Yansong for approval.


    "Report!"


    "Come in"


    Cai Wenjie and Qin Feng first shouted a report at the door. With permission, they entered general Yansong''s office.


    "It''s Wenjie. How''s it going? Is everything going well?"


    "Report general, our department successfully eliminated tens of thousands of zombies brought out a few hours ago, and caught overseas armed elements on the way back. Now it has been escorted to the interrogation room for interrogation..."


    Without the slightest concealment, Cai Wenjie reported in detail what he met along the way to general Yansong.


    By the way, I also told you about receiving the distress signal.


    "That''s all I want to report"


    "I''ve made it clear. You''ve worked hard all the way. You go down and rest first. After all the armored vehicles are replenished tomorrow, let''s go."


    "I see!"


    "As for the rescue of stronghold 52, I will arrange people to rescue. You just need to do a good job in guerrilla tasks."


    "Yes!"


    After coming out of general Yansong''s office, someone immediately came to take Cai Wenjie to the temporary dormitory. As for Qin Feng''s words, he still stayed in the office for a more detailed report, or report the report obtained after observing Cai Wenjie closely this day.


    Anyway, Cai Wenjie doesn''t care. After all, he is now a comrade in arms. In addition to the system, Cai Wenjie has nothing to hide, so let him go.


    Under the leadership of the front guard, Cai Wenjie came to his temporary residence, which is the so-called officer dormitory. The officer dormitory here can only live at the company level. Each officer has his own single room, with a small space of 20 square meters. In addition to a single bed, there is only a desk and chair for writing.


    Fortunately, there is WiFi to surf the Internet, otherwise it''s really a little hip pulling.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai, this is your room. Here is the door key. When you leave tomorrow, just hang it on a hook in front of the door."


    "I see. Thank you. You can go back."


    "Well, please rest slowly. I''ll go back and report first. By the way, the dinner time is from 6:00 to 8:00. Because there are a large number of people, you must go to the canteen early to get a meal before you have a seat to sit down. Otherwise, you can only eat standing. As for the location of the canteen, I''ll come and take you with me later."


    "OK, I see, but I have a question. Where do my soldiers live?"


    "Ah, do you mean the soldiers you led? Please rest assured that they are arranged in the temporary military station not far away. Although the accommodation conditions will be worse, all kinds of infrastructure are still intact, so you don''t need to worry about them. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. See you later."


    This time Cai Wenjie didn''t speak, but nodded to show that he knew.


    After seeing the guard off, Cai Wenjie turned to the side of the single bed, took down a clothes hanger from the wall and hung his clothes.


    "Is it an hour and a half before dinner time? What should I do to pass the time?"


    Because there was still a little time, Cai Wenjie, who was a little idle and bored, decided to find something to pass the time. Of course, he didn''t mean to play games. Instead, he used the satellite of the system to carefully observe the defense layout of the whole fortress, and then simulated in his mind how to break through this well defended fortress if he was an enemy.


    "Well, unless the power supply inside the fortress is cut off and most of the devices of its defense system are cut off, no amount of people can break through the fortress."


    Cai Wenjie began a new experiment while whispering. This time, Cai Wenjie was ready to mobilize artillery to indiscriminately bomb the fort from a long distance.


    In the simulation, the fort was targeted by several artillery positions and then launched a salvo.


    After the first round of shelling, most of the howitzer shells were stopped by the light of the light edge tower, and the remaining shells were intercepted by the proximity gun equipped with high-speed camera, which is interesting. It is very surprising to know that the shells are not missiles. It is understandable that the missiles are intercepted, and the artillery shells are intercepted.


    "I really didn''t expect that the original shells could also be intercepted. I''ve seen a lot, but since the shells can''t, then..."


    Soon a new simulation began. The main force of this attack was no longer the artillery, but the intercontinental missile with sub warheads, that is, the DF missile, one of the research weapons of state Z.


    Although Cai Wenjie has no right to use this weapon, it may not be used in the future.


    In the simulation picture, a DF intercontinental missile was launched from a secret military base thousands of kilometers away. With the sound of the earthquake, a DF missile rose from the ground and shot slowly and firmly into the sky. When the rocket pushed the missile out of the atmosphere, the DF missile began to automatically correct its position and began to fly to the target point.


    After flying for a period of time, the missile flew to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters above the fortress. The DF missile that confirmed the target quickly landed straight to the position of the fortress. After reaching a certain altitude, the mother warhead quickly split into countless small warheads and accelerated to fall to the fortress.


    During this period, the optical prism tower and near defense gun tried to stop the missile attack for many times, but they couldn''t intercept it at all. The decline speed was too fast to intercept effectively.


    The result is also obvious. The fortress that can not intercept missiles is directly leveled. Centered on the fortress, hundreds of kilometers of land has become a no man''s land because of nuclear pollution.


    As for the fortress that was directly hit by the body, it was bombed. There was no residue left and it evaporated directly.


    "Sure enough, everything is vulnerable in the face of absolute justice."


    "Although the fortress can''t resist DF missiles, it is fully proved that no attack on a conventional scale can kill any remaining zombies in the fortress unless it has a research weapon."


    Of course, now the main opponent of mankind is zombies, and zombies will not use human weapons, let alone nuclear weapons. Therefore, the defense forces of the fortress are very safe unless they encounter a million scale corpse tide.

 Chapter 371

    During the seventh round of the simulation war, it was time for dinner. The soldiers who had just sent him here also came here again and called Cai Wenjie to eat.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai, please follow me. I''ll take you to the restaurant."


    "OK, please"


    Cai Wenjie said to the soldiers in front of him after hastily ending this round of simulation war.


    Then Cai Wenjie followed the soldiers, left his room and went to the canteen for dinner.


    On the way to the restaurant, the little soldier was still talking about some precautions inside the fort.


    Cai Wenjie listened carefully to what the soldier said and took what he said into his heart. After all, there is nothing wrong with a low-key, unfamiliar place of life.


    Soon, the canteen arrived. As the soldiers nearby said, the current restaurant is a sea of people. Although the scale of the restaurant is also very large, it still looks very narrow under the crowd of so many people.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai, be patient. Go to the vacant seat and sit down first. I''ll help you get your meal back."


    With that, the soldier immediately began to squeeze into the crowded rice team. Originally, the canteen was going to set up a special rice mouth for officers, but it was rejected by general Yansong because it would estrange officers and soldiers, so all privileged acts are prohibited.


    Because of this, officers and soldiers are now crowded together to line up for dinner. Although the queue has maintained order as much as possible, there are still too many people.


    Because the seat was tight, Cai Wenjie didn''t sit in the seat, but gave up to a soldier holding a dinner plate looking for a seat.


    "Sit down first. I don''t know how long it will take when he comes back from dinner."


    "Yes!... Colonel!"


    Perhaps because of the sudden appearance of a new face, the soldier did not thank Cai Wenjie for the first time, but carefully looked at him up and down, then looked at the rank on his shoulder and shouted.


    "All right, eat and keep your voice down."


    "Yes!"


    This time, the soldier''s voice was a little lower. After the second thanks, he immediately sat in his seat and began to wolf down his food. In order to avoid exerting unnecessary pressure on the soldier, Cai Wenjie left the seat a certain distance and maintained the distance five meters away.


    For some unknown reason, the soldier who went to fetch rice came back in advance, but instead of holding a plate in his hand, he came to Cai Wenjie with some bread.


    "I''m sorry, Lieutenant Colonel CAI. We''re a little late, so now the food has been finished. Only these bread, but it doesn''t matter. The canteen will replenish the food right away. Before that, please use these to pad your stomach first, lieutenant colonel."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just use these to deal with it. You can eat with me."


    "No, no, just eat well."


    "Nonsense, let you eat"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the soldier in front of him, it was obvious that Cai Wenjie was hungry. Cai Wenjie could only let him eat with a heavy tone, that is, bread.


    Cai Wenjie himself took a loaf of bread to cushion his stomach. In fact, even if he didn''t eat in the canteen, he could solve the problem of eating through the system mall, so Cai Wenjie was not worried about whether he could eat.


    "My troops, do they eat in this canteen?"


    "No, for your soldiers, general Yansong specially ordered to ensure that your troops are fed and drunk, because this can maintain high morale and ensure that they will not be defeated due to morale in battle. Therefore, the canteen will specially cook other meals and deliver them to everyone."


    "Really, it''s worthy of being general Yansong. Even such a small matter has been arranged properly"


    After a little sigh, Cai Wenjie looked around while eating bread to see if there were any acquaintances, such as Li Jianjun, who hadn''t seen since this morning.


    Perhaps by coincidence, Cai Wenjie saw Li Jianjun talking and laughing with other officers not far away.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie did not hesitate. He directly raised his hand, waved his arm and shouted in the direction of Li Jianjun.


    "Brother Li! Look here"


    Because there are too many people in the canteen, the sound of eating and talking are mixed together, so Li Jianjun can only notice this with shouting. Soon, Li Jianjun heard someone calling him and turned his head and found Cai Wenjie''s figure in the distance.


    As for why we can find Cai Wenjie''s figure at a glance, it is also very simple. Cai Wenjie is surrounded by soldiers who eat silently with their heads down. They dare not make any noise. Although Cai Wenjie is not their direct officer, the rank is there. The difference between private soldiers and lieutenant colonel is too large, so they can''t relax.


    "Brother Cai! Why are you here? Didn''t you go out to fight guerrillas? Forget it, come here and I''ll introduce some comrades I just met"


    Although Li Jianjun wondered why Cai Wenjie was here, it did not affect Li Jianjun''s welcome.


    Hearing Li Jianjun''s doubts, Cai Wenjie didn''t explain much, but stood up with a smile and walked to the table where Li Jianjun was.


    Several of the people around Li Jianjun were officers who had received orders from the Central Committee and boarded the armored train with their troops from other places, which was very similar to the situation of CAI Wenjie and Li Jianjun.


    "Come on! Let me introduce you. This is company commander Li who came from XX to support the border."


    A thin officer with gold wire glasses stood up from his seat, then actively extended his hand and introduced himself.


    "Hello, my name is Li Tian"


    "Hello"


    Cai Wenjie also gave Li Jianjun face, smiled and extended his hand to greet Li Tian.


    "And this is deputy battalion commander Feng from XX"


    "Hello, battalion commander Feng"


    "Hello, my name is Feng Shu. I''ve heard your name, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie. Your deeds have been spread in our army. Everyone says you are the God of war. I''ve always wanted to see you. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s really a hero boy. Nice to meet you."


    The deputy battalion commander, called Feng Shu, was very talkative and friendly although he was five big and three thick.


    Cai Wenjie only smiled faintly at the praise of Feng Shu. He didn''t take it to heart, let alone complacency.


    The last person left stood up and stopped Li Jianjun''s introduction, then looked directly into CAI Wenjie''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai, although those people outside say good things about you, I only believe what I saw with my own eyes. Even if others praise you, I won''t believe it. In the future, I will stare at you with my eyes all the time and hope you take care of yourself."


    Looking at the officer with inexplicable hostility to himself, Cai Wenjie narrowly didn''t directly take out his gun and shoot the arrogant officer. Fortunately, he held back.

 Chapter 372

    After all, his position is different now. Cai Wenjie can''t kill people directly because someone is a little hostile to him. Doing so will not only lose his official identity, but also put himself in prison.


    "Liu Zhi! What''s your attitude? Apologize to lieutenant colonel Cai!"


    "Apologize quickly, Liu Zhi! What you said just now is a provocation to your superiors. It''s still time to apologize."


    This arrogant officer is being scolded by Li Tian and Feng Shu. The highest rank among them is Feng Shu, and Feng Shu is only a major. As for this arrogant officer, he is actually a captain.


    It''s too much for a captain to challenge people at the battalion level.


    "Although I don''t know why you are so hostile to me, as long as you don''t have an adverse impact on me, I don''t think I will care about your current attitude..."


    In the end, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help but add a word at the end. The main reason is that he doesn''t believe it and will let Liu Zhi continue to be arrogant.


    In CAI Wenjie''s understanding of himself, as long as someone dares to threaten himself and his family, he will certainly not see the sun the next day.


    Although the officer named Liu Zhi now can''t pose any threat to himself, will he do something bad to himself in the future.


    Thinking of CAI Wenjie''s old mistake here, he subconsciously began to slowly put his hand into his pocket and prepare to kill the man in front of him at the first time.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie held back again, but this time he returned to his mind because of the reminder of others. Otherwise, someone would fall to the ground today.


    "I''m sorry, Wenjie. Although this guy has a big voice, after these two days, I think he just doesn''t admit defeat. In addition, he has a stubborn personality, so his attitude is bad. Don''t care too much. Just ignore him."


    Li Jianjun, seeing something wrong with the atmosphere, hurriedly came to Cai Wenjie and whispered.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t want to make the first communication uncomfortable, so he said generously.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is an army. You can only become stronger by comparing with each other. Your name is Liu Zhi, right? Take care of it in the future."


    With that, Cai Wenjie stretched out his right hand to Liu Zhi, indicating that he shook his hand. Perhaps he knew he was wrong. This time, Liu Zhi did not show any other emotions, but honestly shook his hand with CAI Wenjie.


    "My name is Liu Zhi, the company commander of the 117 company of the iron fist regiment..."


    Just when they thought they were reconciled, Liu Zhi knew that the person opposite was still holding a grudge, because Cai Wenjie, who held his right hand, didn''t want to let go, but increased his strength a little bit.


    Liu Zhi''s hand was pinched very painful, but he would not show this emotion on his face. Instead, he maintained a calm expression and introduced himself to Cai Wenjie.


    And his unyielding character began again. While introducing himself, Liu Zhi began to pinch Cai Wenjie in the opposite direction.


    Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie''s body is already the limit value of human beings, so Liu Zhi''s counterattack is of no use to Cai Wenjie. He has always pretended not to know anything. He listened carefully to Liu Zhi''s self introduction and secretly increased his strength in his hands.


    As time went by, Liu Zhi began to sweat when he was pinched. As for his right hand, it was about to break or be crushed by Cai Wenjie because of the long squeeze.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie knew the weight. When he was about to crush Liu Zhi''s right hand, he let go of his right hand that he had been holding, and then said.


    "I have to say that your perseverance is very good. I can''t guarantee whether you want to serve here, but I guarantee that there is an unlimited supply of ammunition."


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I still choose to stay here"


    "Really, that''s a pity"


    The three people around didn''t know what had happened, but it was obvious that Liu Zhi seemed to be soft. After all, he unconsciously used honorifics.


    If Liu Zhi knew the thoughts of several people, he would scold them because they didn''t know what kind of strange power he had in front of him. Just now, as long as Cai Wenjie was willing, his right hand could not be saved. His right hand would be forcibly crushed, but fortunately, before crushing his right hand, the other party took the initiative to let go of his hand.


    For a soldier, losing a right hand, especially in this end of the world, means that everyone knows what it means to be forced to retire. This situation is the biggest insult to any soldier. Therefore, when Cai Wenjie showed mercy, Liu Zhi couldn''t help but start using honorifics to Cai Wenjie.


    The arrogance and Prejudice just now have disappeared without a trace. Now there is more respect and a trace of fear.


    Liu Zhi believes that the person with a smiling face and a very cruel hand will definitely become a big man in the future. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about his arrogance, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Later, Cai Wenjie and others sat around the table and began to chat. Everyone talked about their situation, such as the scale of the zombie group and how to build defense facilities. Because several people here came from all over the world, everyone felt a lot during the communication.


    In particular, those unique defensive buildings are their own pride. When they speak vigorously, they still have to draw those defensive buildings, but where do these big and dirty people have painting skills, so they can only draw an abstract painting that no one can understand. Of course, this is false.


    As an officer, how can he not draw, or he who can''t draw is not a qualified officer.


    Soon everyone drew the unique defensive buildings in their gathering place, and specially marked all the functions and detailed introduction.


    Generally speaking, it can effectively defend against the attack of zombies and the attack of various mutant animals. For example, the defense building painted by Liu Zhi can be said to be a turret. This turret can be equipped with heavy weapons, such as heavy machine guns and mortars, and a squad of troops can be stationed all year round.


    The food and drink inside should be complete, and a supply truck will come to supply materials every half a month, so you don''t have to worry about any supply problems.


    The turret is especially a turret on the top. The turret is either removed from the 59 tank and then installed on the top of the turret.


    59 tank 100 mm unit main gun can effectively eliminate all mutant zombies or giant mutant animals. Because it is a fixed defense equipment, there are a lot of shells in reserve. I don''t understand the embarrassment of finding no shells in half.

 Chapter 373

    Liu Zhi''s turret is the simplest and most effective defense building among several people.


    Just as the crowd was ready to continue looking at other people''s defensive buildings, an accident happened.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, a temporary ammunition depot hundreds of meters away from the restaurant exploded. The explosion shock wave directly collapsed all the surrounding buildings, and even the restaurant hundreds of meters away was affected. First, the glass window closest to the explosion was directly shattered by the shock wave and debris scattered on the ground, Even blew away a few soldiers who were eating by the window.


    Where did the huge flame soar into the air? A small mushroom cloud appeared in place. The flame rushed directly to the height of tens of meters. It can be imagined how powerful the explosion was.


    At the moment of the explosion, Cai Wenjie instinctively knocked down the table in front of him, put the table horizontally in front of him, then squatted down, and didn''t forget to pull up the three people around and hide behind the table together.


    Because they were located near the window, when the window glass was shattered by the shock wave generated by the explosion, some glass fragments also flew directly to them. Fortunately, Cai Wenjie avoided in time. The fragments did not hurt anyone, but were inserted on the dining table in front of CAI Wenjie, It is conceivable that once it is inserted into the body, it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Hurry! Treat the wounded!"


    Soon, many soldiers and officers in the restaurant reflected, and then began to treat the wounded who fell to the ground in an orderly manner. Because they didn''t know whether there would be a second explosion, the soldiers first put furniture such as tables on the periphery to block possible flying debris, Then transfer the wounded to a safer place before starting first aid or dressing.


    "Brother Li! What''s the place where the explosion happened?"


    Cai Wenjie asked Li Jianjun after helping others transfer the wounded to a safe place in the rear.


    "If my guess is correct, the explosion just now should have been generated from No. 06 temporary ammunition depot, where there are a large number of throwing weapons and explosives such as mines¡°


    "No wonder so many explosives are piled together. Once they are killed, they are really powerful."


    When Cai Wenjie and others were treating the wounded, a large number of engineers began to be away from the outside. They were either others or the engineering company that had fought jointly with CAI Wenjie before. Their main purpose this time was to control the fire in the ammunition depot and avoid further casualties.


    "Hurry up! Everybody hurry up, take all the things you can use and put out the fire in the ammunition depot!"


    When strengthening the fort, in order to facilitate management, the distance between several ammunition depots is not very far. Therefore, in order to avoid death and explosion in other ammunition depots, the soldiers of the engineering company must extinguish the flame of No. 06 ammunition depot as soon as possible to avoid spreading the fire to other ammunition depots.


    The engineers of the engineering company are those who have participated in the reinforcement of the fortress, so they also know how serious the consequences will be if the fire spreads to other ammunition depots. Therefore, regardless of the risk of the first explosion in No. 06 ammunition depot, they directly start to put out the fire with fire-fighting tools. Naturally, they know that doing so is their life to bet, but there is no way if other ammunition If the medicine store is gone, they can only retreat from here and return to the original place.


    Just as the soldiers of the engineering company were fighting the fire desperately, the medical staff in the rear came here, and their task was to treat the wounded affected by the explosion.


    "Come and give me a hand and move the wounded to a temporary field hospital. Life is at stake! Come on!"


    After discovering that the medical staff came, Cai Wenjie immediately shouted to others. In the restaurant, both soldiers and officers began to carry or lift the wounded in pairs and rush to the area designated by the military doctor, while Cai Wenjie rushed back with Li Jianjun and three other officers, namely Liu Zhi.


    Not to take refuge, but to call their own troops to help put out the fire. Everyone knows that once the ammunition depot is gone, they don''t have to stay here, so they must put out the fire before other ammunition depots are affected.


    "Go and gather your troops and gather here for three minutes!"


    "I see!"


    I don''t know when Cai Wenjie occupied the central position of several people. He unknowingly issued instructions to other officers, and others didn''t realize what was wrong with obeying Cai Wenjie''s words. They responded to each other, and then ran in the direction of their own troops, including Li Jianjun.


    After giving instructions to the others, Cai Wenjie turned and rushed to the place where his troops stayed, and generally hurried to the road while using his communication device to contact his clone troops.


    "Yichen! Immediately summon everyone and prepare fire-fighting tools for standby!"


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, song Yichen, who was eating the food from the canteen, put down the food in his hand and began to assemble the troops urgently after receiving the contact from Cai Wenjie!


    "Assemble! Emergency assemble! Beep, beep, beep!"


    Song Yichen shouted for emergency assembly while blowing the emergency assembly whistle. Listening to the sudden emergency whistle, all the soldiers, including other armored soldiers except the second company of the clone, hurried to put down their food and ran to the assembly point.


    In less than ten seconds, all the soldiers were assembled and neatly arranged in front of song Yichen.


    Looking at the soldiers who gathered in only ten seconds, song Yichen was very satisfied, but there was no smile on his face, but shouted.


    "You also heard the explosion just now. There must have been a martyrdom explosion. The leader ordered us to take fire-fighting tools and stand by, so I ordered! Under the leadership of their respective squad leaders, all shifts go to the material warehouse, wear fire clothes and oxygen bottles, and gather here again with fire-fighting tools. I''ll give you two minutes. Is it clear?"


    "Clear!"


    "Move!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, all the soldiers, led by their squad leaders, began to race against the clock to the material warehouse. After explaining their intentions to the warehouse keeper, the warehouse keeper did not stop them, but personally took the people to get the equipment in order to shorten the preparation time. Although the Department has regulations, new accidents will occur every second of delay, Therefore, the warehouse keeper was not allowed to report to the superior, even if he accepted the punishment later.

 Chapter 374

    With the help of the warehouse keeper, the soldiers completed the preparation in a very short time. The fire clothes, oxygen cylinders and fire-fighting tools should be complete.


    The soldiers equipped with fire-fighting suits immediately returned to the previous place and waited for Cai Wenjie''s arrival.


    It can be said that as soon as the soldiers had gathered their front feet, Cai Wenjie himself arrived.


    "It''s urgent. Everyone comes with me!"


    "Yes!"


    After Cai Wenjie came to the temporary camp of his army, he didn''t say any nonsense. He directly took the prepared soldiers and began to run back. The longer it took, the more dangerous it was. Therefore, there was no time to explain.


    "Stand at attention! All turn right! Target 06 Arsenal! Run!"


    Under the leadership of CAI Wenjie, the soldiers immediately lined up and ran to the target point quickly and neatly.


    The soldiers who ran to Arsenal No. 06 also found that soldiers from other troops were gathering rapidly along the way. Presumably, people from other troops also knew the emergency of the situation, so they were calling their own troops as much as possible to help put out the fire. If Cai Wenjie hadn''t informed the troops to prepare in advance before coming, Perhaps now, like other troops, they are still busy preparing.


    Soon, Cai Wenjie led the fully armed soldiers to the No. 06 temporary ammunition depot. Now at the periphery of No. 063 ammunition depot, the soldiers of the engineering company are trying their best to reduce the fire of the ammunition depot. Fortunately, when the ammunition depot was killed and exploded, there were no people on duty, so that the soldiers of the engineering company don''t have to worry about the situation inside and just put out the fire.


    "Guerrilla forces Cai Wenjie! Led soldiers to support!"


    In order to let the people opposite know their identity, Cai Wenjie reported his home before the support, and then organized the soldiers to put out the fire before they reacted.


    "Come on! Connect the fire water gun to cool the outside! Remember not to aim directly at the inside to avoid a second explosion¡°


    "Yes!"


    "The rest of the people should keep a safe distance to avoid being injured by shrapnel in the ammunition depot, and build a temporary firewall outside to avoid the fire from burning out!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie gave orders to the soldiers of the army at the first time and made everyone move as much as possible. Although Cai Wenjie was not a professional firefighter, he also had his own fire extinguishing methods. Therefore, Cai Wenjie at the fire site did not panic, but calmly gave the action orders to the soldiers.


    "Yichen!"


    "Yes!"


    "Immediately take a few people to pour water on the surrounding buildings, and then cut off the power in this area to avoid electric shock!"


    "I see! I''ll go now!"


    Although Cai Wenjie has ordered to build a firewall to avoid the fire from burning outside, for the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie still ordered song Yichen to pour water on the surrounding buildings to completely block the possibility of fire. In order to avoid electric shock, he also asked song Yichen to cut off the power supply nearby temporarily.


    No one knows whether the ammunition depot will explode again, so all soldiers involved in fire fighting have a special person with a big shield standing in front to prevent the debris generated during the second explosion from accidentally injuring the people behind.


    Cai Wenjie was not idle after giving the order. He took the water spray guns in the hands of several people around him and personally came forward to spray water to cool the burning Arsenal in the distance. At this time, the support of other troops also arrived.


    More and more soldiers came here with all kinds of fire-fighting tools, water spray guns, fire extinguishers, yellow sand, wet quilts, and others pushed cannons and rocket launchers.


    Cannon? Rocket launcher? Cai Wenjie turned around and looked at it. He thought he was wrong. He turned around again and looked carefully at the fire-fighting tools brought by the troops behind him. No matter how he looked, cannon and rocket launcher should not be here.


    "What are you?"


    "Don''t worry, Lieutenant Colonel CAI. This is our latest fire-fighting equipment. This fire-fighting gun uses a special shell filled with dry powder. As long as one shot, it can instantly extinguish the flame in a dense space. Similarly, this rocket is also a special fire-fighting bomb. Like the shell, it is filled with dry powder and can play the same effect."


    Li Tian, Feng Shu, and Liu Zhi all came with their own troops, and these were also taken by them.


    Li Tian took a rocket launcher, that is, a rocket launcher containing fire bombs, handed it to Cai Wenjie and said.


    "This fire extinguishing effect is very good. Try it."


    Looking at the handed over bazooka, Cai Wenjie took it in doubt. After understanding how to launch, Cai Wenjie hesitated to open the insurance, then took the bazooka and aimed at the ammunition depot in the distance. Under the expectation of everyone, he pulled the trigger. After the fire-fighting bomb inside was launched, Cai Wenjie immediately threw down the rocket in his hand Then he immediately took the big shield and stood in front of him. Through a small gap of the big shield, he looked warily in the direction of the ammunition depot.


    The fire-fighting bomb flew to the ammunition depot at high speed and accurately hit a peripheral ignition point. After hitting the ignition source, the rocket exploded immediately and blew out a large amount of dry powder, forming a dry powder dense area in a short time.


    The volatile decomposition products of inorganic salts in dry powder have chemical inhibition and negative catalysis with free radicals or active groups produced by fuel during combustion, so as to interrupt the chain reaction of combustion and put out the fire. The powder of dry powder falls outside the surface of combustibles, has chemical reaction, and forms a glass covering layer under the action of high temperature, so as to isolate oxygen, In addition to suffocation and fire extinguishing, it also has the function of partial dilution of oxygen and cooling.


    Under this method, sure enough, the fire source in that area was quickly destroyed and good results were obtained.


    After trying the rocket launcher, Cai Wenjie had to sigh.


    "This thing is really good. It''s simple, rough, and it doesn''t take time. It''s good."


    After sighing, Cai Wenjie immediately said to Li Tian and others


    "Your equipment is very good, but now is not the time for gossip. You should ask your soldiers to put out the fire quickly. The faster we put out the fire, the less we will lose."


    "I see!"


    Li Tian and others did not refuse Cai Wenjie''s order, but chose to obey Cai Wenjie, and then began to command their troops. They used these latest fire-fighting equipment and began to aim at the fire source, that is, shooting together. The engineers who put out the fire in the front were also pulled back in advance to avoid unnecessary casualties.

 Chapter 375

    With the concerted efforts of many soldiers, the fire in the ammunition depot was extinguished within three hours after the explosion.


    "Don''t get close yet. Continue to spray water for half an hour to ensure that there is no possibility of reburning."


    At the suggestion of the engineer company commander, although the ammunition depot was no longer burning, the soldiers still followed the suggestion and continued to spray water into the ruins of the ammunition depot for half an hour to ensure that there would be no resurgence.


    Thanks to this cautious suggestion, several ammunition boxes that had been burning continuously in invisible places were also watered out in detail to avoid accidental injury.


    When the fire of the ammunition depot is completely burned out, the soldiers are ready to go into the ammunition depot that has become ruins to see if they can rescue some ammunition that has not been burned. Although this possibility is very small, in this case, if they can have more ammunition, they can be more safe and kill more zombies.


    But just then, the alarm sounded outside the whole fort.


    "Level-1 alarm! Level-1 alarm! A large number of zombies are found approaching around the fortress. Please all combatants enter the combat position immediately. Repeat, all combatants enter the combat position immediately!"


    Cai Wenjie and others, who had just put out the fire, rushed to their station with their troops without taking a rest. In fact, they probably guessed that the reason why these zombies came here was simply attracted by the explosion of the ammunition depot.


    Just as Cai Wenjie and others rushed back to the camp to change their equipment, the fast mutated zombies among the zombies first came to the guard area outside the fort.


    Before the mutant zombie had any other actions, a white laser directly hit the mutant zombie.


    The mutant zombie hit by the white laser turned into ashes without even saying a word, and died here forever.


    This is the passive defense mode of the optical prism tower, which uses high-intensity laser to directly burn all zombies close to the range into a pile of ashes.


    In the outer area of the fort, there is a light edge tower every 200 meters, and the total number of light edge towers has reached 24.


    However, there is not only such an incoming zombie. Not long after the first variant zombie was burned to ashes, several speed variant zombies came to the range of the light edge tower.


    For the mutant zombies delivered to the door, the light edge tower naturally receives them correctly. No, it should kill them correctly.


    Six dazzling lights were emitted from the top of the light edge tower and accurately hit the mutant zombies that broke into the range. These mutant zombies, like the first mutant zombie, turned into a pile of ashes in an instant, and those who died could not die anymore.


    Even the speed variant zombie can''t break through the defense line of the light edge tower, let alone other variant zombies.


    In the next few minutes, other speed variant zombies wanted to break through the defense line of the light edge tower, but they finally died on the road. No variant zombies could break through. They didn''t improve until the large forces of the zombie tide arrived.


    At this time, the soldiers inside the fort were also assembled and ready to attack or support at any time.


    Because this is the army base camp and all troops rest here, the number of soldiers once reached the scale of tens of thousands of people. If it was not for the virus of zombies that could be infected, the troops here could have a hand-to-hand battle with the tide of corpses composed of tens of thousands of zombies outside.


    "Everyone! Turn right! Run!"


    Under the leadership of their officers, the soldiers of each unit quickly rushed to the peripheral defense line, including Cai Wenjie and several people they had just met a few days ago.


    Cai Wenjie sighed involuntarily as he looked at the crowded scene around him.


    "It''s a whole armored brigade. There are so many people."


    After sighing, Cai Wenjie took his troops to the periphery of the fortress. You know, now he is competing with dozens of other troops to reach his destination faster than anyone else, and the prize is to show his face in the whole army.


    Although Cai Wenjie doesn''t want such a false name, it doesn''t mean that his people don''t want it. Especially in this case, the faster he goes to support, the more likely he is to be impressed by the top leaders, and it''s much easier to promote his military rank later.


    No way, Cai Wenjie can only take his troops and speed up the pace as much as possible to rush out.


    On the way to the support, Cai Wenjie took more than one troops. Thanks to the excellent physical quality of CAI Wenjie and the soldiers he led, he was the first to rush to the peripheral defense area after surpassing a large group of people.


    At this time, the periphery of the fortress has been occupied by a large number of zombies, and these zombies have begun to gather together to break through the high wall. Of course, the peripheral defense weapons have also begun to fully open their fire and quickly annihilate the incoming zombies, but they can''t kill so many zombies in a short time, and after the number of zombies reaches a certain scale, The dead zombies will become stepping stones for the later zombies. If you kill them like this, the dead zombies will pile up together and finally reach the same height as the wall. Countless zombies will flow into the interior of the fort with their dead companions. At that time, the non combatants behind will be in danger.


    When Cai Wenjie led his troops to the outer defensive area, he immediately gave orders to the soldiers behind him.


    "Come on! Quickly seize a favorable position and fire freely!"


    "Yes!"


    Because he is the first troop to reach the periphery, Cai Wenjie has the authority to give priority to occupying a favorable position, and most of the weapons carried by Cai Wenjie''s troops are weapons of mass destruction such as heavy and heavy machine guns, grenade launchers, mortars, flamethrowers, rocket launchers and incendiary bombs. Therefore, it has a great advantage to deal with the corpse group composed of a large number of zombies.


    Soon, according to Cai Wenjie''s order, the soldiers arranged a large number of heavy and heavy machine guns at the commanding point of the fence to form a cross fire defense line, and arranged several mortar positions in appropriate places, which could cover at least all directions within hundreds to several kilometers. When all kinds of preparations were made, the soldiers began to shoot freely.


    The mortar positions also started fire coverage according to the coordinates transmitted by the observers. The zombies finally came to a place tens of meters away from the wall against the fire of the light edge tower and other defensive weapons. When they were about to arrive, they suddenly suffered cross fire from mortars and light and heavy machine guns, resulting in heavy casualties, The originally slow-moving corpses were forced to stop again.


    Every minute, a large number of zombies die from explosions or other attacks, but even so, the zombies behind rush forward desperately, taking their lives seriously.

 Chapter 376

    Soon, the troops behind came one after another to join the battle, which immediately reduced the pressure of CAI Wenjie and others by half. As more and more soldiers joined the battlefield, the balance of victory gradually fell to the human side.


    A large number of ordinary zombies continue to gush in, while the mutant zombies have a sense of retreat. The mutant zombies mixed in the ordinary zombies cover up with ordinary zombies and begin to retreat slowly.


    Cai Wenjie was not surprised to see this situation. He also said that the mutant zombies had stronger instincts and simple thinking ability than ordinary zombies. Therefore, when seeing a large number of slaughtered ordinary zombies, the mutant zombies instinctively felt bad and wanted to escape this place according to their instincts.


    However, now there is a shortage of millions of points. How can Cai Wenjie let them leave? Cai Wenjie directly ordered the second company he brought.


    "Don''t worry about ordinary zombies. Focus on those mutant zombies first. Don''t let them run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Cai Wenjie''s command, the soldiers who had poured bullets into the hands of ordinary zombies turned their directions and began shooting indiscriminately at the mutant zombies.


    Among them, the most effective are rocket launchers, anti equipment sniper rifles and grenade launchers. These weapons can basically shoot a mutant zombie.


    Even if you don''t hit the key, it can make the mutant zombie lose the ability to move for a moment, and then make up the knife.


    Each time a mutant zombie is killed, Cai Wenjie can get a lot of points. Of course, compared with the target of 10 million, the points obtained by killing a mutant zombie are only the size of sesame seeds.


    But there are a lot of mutated zombies that can''t stand. A little makes a lot. This idiom is just reflected here. Among a group of more than 10000 zombies, the proportion of mutated zombies is as high as 1%, that is, there is one mutated zombie in every 100 ordinary zombies.


    Just killing mutant zombies in a zombie group with a scale of 10000 can obtain at least 100000 points. Although it seems that it is less than one million points obtained by killing 10000 ordinary zombies, the ammunition consumption is also low. It is obviously more affordable to specifically kill mutant zombies in the same state.


    Therefore, at this time, the mutant zombies mixed in the ordinary zombies began to suffer. No matter how they hid behind the ordinary zombies, some people always had sharp eyes, found them at a glance, and then directly fired a rocket at it with tail flame.


    The mutant zombie didn''t even have a chance to escape, so it was blown to pieces by rockets. The ordinary zombies around the mutant zombie were also involved and directly killed.


    If ordinary zombies still maintain their awareness before they die, they will swear, and the words are very inappropriate.


    Other mutant zombies are the same as the unlucky guy who was blown to pieces. Once they are watched by Cai Wenjie''s soldiers, they will die, without exception.


    It is either fired by heavy machine guns or directly fired with rockets or grenades. The slightly harder variant zombies will receive special care, such as mortar bombing or directly using the modified UAV for close face contact, and then detonating a few kilograms of C4 bombs on the UAV.


    Anyway, whether it''s speed type, defense type or other variant zombies, as long as they are watched, they basically have no possibility to live.


    Just next to the soldiers, Cai Wenjie looked at the constantly changing points in the system, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Obviously, Cai Wenjie is in a very good mood now.


    But this happy time is very short. Before Cai Wenjie had a good time, the beat of the point unit slowed down, and he would pause several times from time to time.


    Cai Wenjie, who felt a little strange, looked up at the battlefield and suddenly found that he didn''t know when to start. There were super large special-shaped fighting animals in the periphery. Just looking at the system points, he didn''t notice where the special-shaped fighting animals came from.


    When Cai Wenjie saw the meat wings on the back of the special-shaped fighting beast that had not been completely retracted, he understood that the special-shaped fighting beast flew over. Only in this way can he reluctantly explain the way the special-shaped fighting beast appeared.


    But Cai Wenjie didn''t see it doesn''t mean that others didn''t see it. On the battlefield filled with gunsmoke, a special-shaped fighting beast suddenly fell from the sky, arousing more than ten meters of dust. It should have been a shocking debut, but because the gunfire on the battlefield was too frequent, it completely blocked the movement generated when the special-shaped fighting beast landed.


    So if you don''t keep your eyes on the front, you won''t be aware of the arrival of the alien fighting beast like Cai Wenjie.


    "Alien fighting beast? How did this thing appear here?"


    Although Cai Wenjie wondered why the alien fighting beast appeared at the border and was still in their fortress, since he found the alien fighting beast, he couldn''t let it go.


    "Just in time!"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t care why the alien fighting beast appeared here. He directly picked up a rocket launcher from the side and pulled the trigger at the alien fighting beast in the distance.


    The rocket shot a red tail flame and flew straight to the place where the alien fighting beast was located, but it was obvious that the alien fighting beast was not the Lord waiting to die. When it sensed that a rocket was about to hit him, it immediately waved to the rocket with its right arm.


    The fast-moving rocket seemed to hit an air wall and could no longer move forward. Instead, it fell to the ground like a fly, and then exploded.


    "I also know that hard steel rockets can''t be used. It seems that this special-shaped fighting beast is better than the last one. Unfortunately, it still doesn''t play much role."


    Cai Wenjie directly used the communication device and said to all the soldiers of the second company.


    "Everyone, set fire to attack the alien fighting beast. I''ll see if his arm is hard or my rocket is hard."


    "I see!"


    Not long after Cai Wenjie issued the order, almost at the same time, all clone soldiers began to shoot at the alien fighting beast in the distance with their bazookas. Moreover, the launched rockets are high-grade goods with guidance function. Even if the alien fighting beast wants to avoid, it must spend a lot of energy.


    Among the commanding heights above the wall, rockets shot at the special-shaped fighting beast one by one. In the face of almost overwhelming rocket attacks, the special-shaped fighting beast did not make any other moves, but raised his right arm high and smashed it hard to the ground. At the moment when the special-shaped fighting beast hit the ground, it shook violently, An air shock wave appeared around the special-shaped fighting beast, and the shock wave directly blasted all the Rockets flying in the air, without any rockets hitting its body.

 Chapter 377

    This situation directly surprised all the soldiers around. So many rockets didn''t hurt the alien fighting beast at all.


    Almost all the soldiers, after seeing such a situation, wanted to search. By coincidence, their weapons were aimed at the alien fighting beast, and then pulled the trigger at the alien fighting beast at the same time.


    In an instant, in addition to the light edge tower and other near defense guns that automatically defend zombies, all the firepower of human soldiers focused on the special-shaped fighting beast, and this time, the special-shaped fighting beast failed to release the ability like shock wave, but chose to fight hard with its body.


    Obviously, this is not a wise choice, because most of the weapons used by human soldiers are heavy weapons or other anti equipment weapons, so when the alien fighting beast chooses to take its body to resist the attack, the outcome is doomed.


    A large number of large caliber bullets were poured out by the soldiers and all hit the expanded body of the special-shaped fighting beast. The special-shaped fighting beast was beaten back and forth because of great pressure.


    Although ordinary caliber bullets can''t do any effective damage to the special-shaped fighting beast, large caliber bullets can still do some damage to the special-shaped fighting beast. For example, if a large caliber bullet hits the special-shaped fighting beast, it''s like someone is gently stabbing you with a needle, although there are some serious problems in the disease as a whole, But a little blood will still flow out of the place that has been really inserted, but that''s all.


    Although the alien fighting beast seems to be embarrassed and bleeding by the public''s fire gathering, these are skin injuries, and there is not much loss in itself.


    Although the alien fighting beast can ignore these injuries and forcibly attack the defense system around the fortress, the problem is that he can''t ignore the huge impact brought by the bullet. Generally speaking, the bullet can''t bring impact. After hitting the target, the bullet can pass through the body, so it won''t bear much impact on the hit person or object.


    However, the special-shaped fighting beast is different, because his body is very strong, and the bullet will not penetrate it, but will directly hit it into pieces, which means that the special-shaped fighting beast will directly bear all the impact brought by the bullet. If it is scattered, it can rely on its own expanded body to resist hard, However, when the bullets kept hitting it like dense raindrops, the alien fighting beast could not bear all the impact. It could only be beaten back and forth until it retreated beyond the range of most guns.


    However, the soldiers will not give this huge alien fighting beast a chance to breathe. When the alien fighting beast retreats out of range, it is the time for the rear artillery to perform.


    The artillery in the rear directly pulled the truck gun to the front line, then aimed at the special-shaped fighting beast and began to pour shells. Moreover, they did not use ordinary high explosive shells, but more penetrating armor piercing shells.


    The alien fighting beast, which was originally beaten by human beings, can''t stand it any more. It has no shock when it just appeared. It directly shrinks its neck and acts as a shrinking turtle.


    However, when the special-shaped fighting beast of the shrinking turtle doesn''t know, Cai Wenjie is waiting for this moment.


    "Come on! Aim at the alien fighting beast and launch rockets!"


    "Yes!"


    The second dense rocket shower quickly flew to the special-shaped fighting beast. This time, until the dense rockets hit the special-shaped fighting beast, it did not raise its head or do any defensive actions, but directly resisted with its own tattered body that had been bombed.


    After rounds of bombing, the alien fighting beast was almost bombed. It seemed that it could die at any time.


    Two arms with fleshy wings were directly blown away, and only bones were left in his legs. The worst thing was his upper body. After the continuous bombing of the whole upper body by grenades, rockets and shells, only a few sternum and ribs were left in the whole upper body, and the others had long been blown up.


    It has to be said that the vitality of these mutant monsters is really tenacious. Except for the heart protected by ribs, other places are empty and have nothing.


    But even so, the alien fighting beast still didn''t die, but insisted on trying to get up, but he couldn''t stand up after all. To tell the truth, the town would be shocked to death even if it wasn''t killed by so many guns.


    "That guy is dying. Focus on his brain and heart and give him the last blow!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Cai Wenjie''s command, the soldiers reloaded their weapons, then aimed at the weakness of the alien fighting beast and launched a volley for the last time.


    "Boom! Boil!!!!!"


    The last volley directly knocked down the struggling alien fighting beast to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Good!"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the alien fighting beast that had no signs of life and involuntarily shouted a good word!


    The alien fighting beast died in the soldiers under Cai Wenjie, so the points brought by killing the alien fighting beast were naturally obtained by Cai Wenjie. The points obtained by killing the alien fighting beast this time are 100000, which is equivalent to killing 1000 ordinary zombies or 100 variant zombies. Although it looks very much, the ammunition and rockets consumed this time add up, I didn''t earn much at all, but I posted a lot back.


    However, Cai Wenjie didn''t care much about these at this time. Now the most important thing is to resist the attack of zombies. Just now, because he wanted to set fire to alien fighting animals at the same time, no one cares about the other zombies.


    Now these zombies have come to the bottom of the wall under the attack of the light edge tower and near defense artillery, and began to set up a ladder and try to climb up.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance! The zombies below have not been completely solved. Everyone turns their guns and aims at the zombies below for free shooting!"


    "Yes!"


    While Cai Wenjie and the soldiers of other troops were cleaning up the zombies below, general Yansong in the rear was controlled by several masked people, and the guards of general Yansong were also put down by these masked people and wiped their necks.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    Although general Yansong was controlled, he still said to the masked men with dignity.


    "I know! I know! General Yansong, I didn''t say you. Your guards are too weak. We just lit the fire a little and attracted some zombies. All your guards ran away. Only these crooked melons and split dates are left, which is not enough for us to share."


    A small but tall masked man laughed and answered general Yansong''s question, and deliberately kicked the body of the guard whose neck was wiped.

 Chapter 378

    "That''s enough! Come to me for something. Don''t insult them!"


    General Yansong looked at the guard who had lost his life to protect him. Now he was so rough treated by the masked man that he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Hehe, it seems that general Yansong is very angry now, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. As long as I send you to the designated position, my task will be completed. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    "Number four! Shut up!"


    Looking at the masked man talking more and more, it was obvious that the voice of a female voice stopped him.


    Their group is now in a very dangerous situation. Once the LED soldiers turn back, they will live to the end.


    Although they have great confidence in their abilities, they can''t retreat in the face of hundreds of times their own soldiers.


    "Seize the time to copy confidential documents and evacuate quickly!"


    "Well, well, you''re beautiful. You''re in charge."


    The man called No. 4 first shrugged his shoulders, and then said in an almost provocative tone to the masked women who were obviously the team.


    There are five masked people, including No. 2, who is responsible for stealing confidential information by using his own hacker technology, No. 3, who is responsible for protecting No. 2, and No. 5, who is an escape expert.


    As for No. 4 and No. 1, one is responsible for torture and the other is responsible for the command of the whole team. It can be said that these people here are leaders in various fields. This is such a group of people who came to the fortress and kidnapped the top commander here.


    Almost everything that happened before is their masterpiece, or as a team leader, the masterpiece of No. 1.


    She not only blasted No. 06 ammunition depot, so that the soldiers in the fort focused on fire fighting, but also attracted a large wave of zombies to the periphery of the fort, pretending to be attracted by the explosion. After the soldiers finished extinguishing the fire, they rushed to the peripheral defense area for support.


    And in order to drag the soldiers as much as possible and prevent them from returning so quickly, she specially applied to the above organization for a special-shaped fighting beast to drag the soldiers.


    Of course, she also knows that such a special-shaped fighting beast alone can''t resist for long, but in her plan, the special-shaped fighting beast can last for at least one hour, plus how so many zombies can last for two hours, and two hours is enough for them to slip away with rock pine.


    But what she never expected was that the alien fighting beast, let alone for two hours, was killed by Cai Wenjie''s clone without even holding out for half an hour.


    In this way, the reality is an hour faster than she expected.


    But now she didn''t know about it, but in order to be cautious, she still urged No. 2.


    "Can No. 2 be faster, the sooner we finish, the safer we will be, and we can get out of here."


    "What''s the rush? We''re just forming a temporary team to act together. What do you think you have to order me? Shan! Drive her away!"


    "Yes, young master"


    The man called Shan by No. 2, the officially tall masked man No. 3, is also specially responsible for protecting No. 2, that is, the man called young master by Shan.


    No. 1, who was scolded by No. 2, became very ugly, but when she was masked, she didn''t notice her expression, and looking at No. 3 who suddenly asked for her hand, she had to shut up and step back.


    "Don''t forget, both of you were sent by the adult to help me. You''re not allowed to play your master''s temper here."


    Although No. 1 retreated a few steps, it did not prevent her from reminding them what they came here for.


    "Cut! Silly x woman"


    No. two looked at the woman who pressed his adult, and he Kwai wanted to be two slap. But he resisted. After all, hitting her face now was equivalent to hitting the adult slap. When he and he would be unable to take care of himself, he could only speed up his movements and send the confidential documents to his U disk as fast as possible.


    No way, the computers here are restricted from networking, so they can only copy the confidential documents to their own USB flash disk temporarily and transfer them to the adult''s computer after going out.


    Of course, how can a computer in such a place copy confidential files directly on the USB flash disk like an ordinary computer? If you want to copy files to the USB flash disk, you must have a very cumbersome password. To what extent is this password cumbersome? To unlock this password, you must use English, numbers, and input very rare Chinese characters.


    And the password will be automatically broken up every 12 hours. Only those with the highest authority can know the password of the day, and those with this authority don''t need to think about it, that is, general Yansong.


    But as one of the few senior officers in the country, will general iwatsu give in because of this torture? The answer is, of course, No.


    Even if the 4th exhausted all kinds of methods, it failed to let general Yansong disclose a word of information. Instead, general Yansong scolded him in all kinds of hometown dialect.


    "Alas, I hope I can finish the task in an hour. I always feel that I must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise there will be very troublesome trouble."


    No. 1 sighed and whispered to himself.


    The trouble in her mouth, needless to say, is Cai Wenjie. Although she doesn''t know who Cai Wenjie is, so far, her hunch has not failed. It must be the same this time, and this is the main reason why she is so anxious.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie was on the wall outside the fort, constantly searching for the mutant zombies in the zombie group with anti equipment sniper rifles. Once he saw the mutant zombie, he directly pulled the trigger and sent the mutant zombie to the west without saying a word.


    Because the flesh and blood of the alien fighting beast is equivalent to tonic for these mutant zombies, most of the mutant zombies linger around the alien fighting beast corpses, which also saves Cai Wenjie a lot of things. Now he can find the traces of the mutant zombies as long as he takes the place where the alien fighting beast fell as the center and observes the surrounding areas.


    "At least 200 rockets fired at 500 a.m. just now, that is to say, the two rocket attacks alone cost 100000 points. If the bullets were not provided by the army, I would have died this time."


    Cai Wenjie sighed, then looked at the meat of the alien fighting beast in the sight, and said with laughter.


    "Sorry, I can only get your blood back. Please be my point."

 Chapter 379

    Just as Cai Wenjie was trying to recover his blood with these mutant zombies, he suddenly found that there was a meat piece of the alien fighting beast eaten by the mutant zombie. It seemed that vague numbers could be seen on it.


    "What does that mean? 004?"


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to take a closer look at what was written on the meat last year, a tall mutant zombie suddenly picked up the meat with numbers and planned to eat it in one bite.


    Can Cai Wenjie promise? The answer is No. Cai Wenjie pulled the trigger on the mutant zombie without hesitation. The large caliber bullet came out of the chamber in an instant. In less than a second, the mutant zombie who was about to eat meat in the sight had no head in an instant, leaving only the headless body standing still.


    Now, there is no zombie to stop Cai Wenjie from looking at the mysterious figure.


    "004... Experimental... Alien Dipper?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the words on the meat with his sight, and then read them word by word.


    When Cai Wenjie finished reading this sentence, he immediately felt something wrong. These words seemed to imply that the appearance of the alien fighting beast was not a coincidence, but someone deliberately released it. The numbers and words on the meat also confirmed this.


    "The explosion of the arsenal, the attack of zombie units, and the sudden emergence of alien fighting animals,..."


    Cai Wenjie carefully recalled all the things in this half day, and then ran together. Suddenly, Cai Wenjie seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, fiercely picked up his weapons, and then shouted to the soldiers of the army.


    "Everybody stop shooting and come with me! Come on!"


    Although the soldiers didn''t know why Cai Wenjie did this, as soldiers, they subconsciously obeyed the orders.


    Soon, the soldiers could only hastily pack up their weapons and ran all the way to the rear with CAI Wenjie.


    When people from other troops saw Cai Wenjie rushing back with his troops, they immediately became alert.


    This is especially true for several people who have communicated with CAI Wenjie. For example, Li Jianjun realized that something must have happened when he saw that Cai Wenjie took people back in a hurry and didn''t inform others of the reason.


    "No, he''s in such a hurry. Something must have happened. I have to follow him!"


    Li Jianjun, who felt a little strange, immediately left the battlefield with his troops, and then began to chase after them. As for the zombies outside, they were handed over to the rest of the people.


    As for Li Tian, they were surprised to see that Cai Wenjie and Li Jianjun began to run back, but they decided to follow up.


    However, they did not take all the soldiers back, but only one platoon, and the rest stayed to continue to destroy the zombies.


    In this way, without everyone''s knowledge, at least one battalion level soldier began to run back under the leadership of their respective officers.


    Cai Wenjie, who ran in the front, has a possibility that has been echoing in his mind. That is, once the explosion of the arsenal, the attack of zombies and alien fighting animals are all caused by man, what is the purpose of the murderer who caused all this?


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t know what the purpose of these people is, but one thing is certain that they can''t complete their goals in a short time, so they have to wait. The longer they wait, the safer they can retreat.


    The most valuable target here is general Yansong, who is responsible for border operations. There may be other valuable targets, but Cai Wenjie doesn''t know what other high-value targets are here, so he can only start to deduce according to what he knows.


    The result of the deduction is the nuclear bomb launch code known to general Yansong. It has been said before that there are nuclear weapons on the armored train, and if you want to use this nuclear weapon, you must use the code of general Yansong belt. Cai Wenjie strongly suspects that this is the purpose of these people. Therefore, they must kidnap general Yansong, He was afraid that these people had sneaked into the fortress to kidnap general Yansong, so he hurried back.


    Cai Wenjie left the army alone and ran to the rear base where general Yansong was located at his fastest speed.


    Because of the urgency of time, Cai Wenjie had to burst out all his strength. Every step can step out a small pit on the ground. It can be seen how anxious Cai Wenjie is.


    Cai Wenjie, who has been strengthened by the strengthening agent, sometimes can''t look at it from the perspective of ordinary people. Now his running speed can race with the speed variant zombie. Even in a short burst state, Cai Wenjie''s speed can sling the speed variant zombie.


    Three kilometers away, Cai Wenjie only took two and a half minutes. He completely left the big army behind. The people behind couldn''t even catch up with CAI Wenjie. They had to follow the marks deliberately left by Cai Wenjie as much as possible.


    Cai Wenjie, who came outside general Yansong''s fortress, didn''t rush in recklessly. Instead, he took out the VSS sniper rifle and the pistol equipped with silencer in the system space, and slowly touched general Yansong''s office after putting on stab proof clothes, bulletproof clothes and three-layer bulletproof plates.


    Cai Wenjie stepped as lightly as possible to avoid any noise. Holding a silencing pistol and a sharp dagger just taken out, he began to slowly approach general Yansong''s office door.


    But before he got outside the gate, there was a voice of a man and a woman talking inside the gate of general Yansong''s office.


    "The old man''s mouth is so hard that he hasn''t said a word yet. Labor and capital really convinced him."


    "After all, he is a senior general. How could he be allowed to speak by conventional means?"


    "Shut up! You stinky woman, I can''t do anything without your advice!"


    "You!..."


    Listening to the dialogue, Cai Wenjie was surprised and officially confirmed that general Yansong had been hijacked, and there were at least two people hijacking general Yansong. After simply analyzing the intelligence of the enemy and our partners, Cai Wenjie decided not to wait, but to carry out rescue immediately.


    Cai Wenjie immediately put away his silencing pistol and dagger, and then changed into an MP5 submachine gun and three flash shock bombs. Because the door of the office is locked now, Cai Wenjie stared at a ventilation window at the top. He saw that he connected the switch insurance of the three flash shock bombs together, then pulled out the insurance, and recited in his heart for a few seconds, Threw it directly at the ventilation window.

 Chapter 380

    The ventilation window is not very big, just the size of a tablet computer. Cai Wenjie immediately realized that he could use the ventilation window to visit general Yansong inside.


    Cai Wenjie did not rashly start the real-time rescue plan, but first quietly came to the main power switch of general Yansong''s office, which was not far away, only more than ten meters. After coming here, Cai Wenjie opened the safe and found the switch of the office power supply. Then he took out a rope and tied one end of the rope to the power supply, The other side is firmly in his hand.


    Then he came to the door again quietly. Cai Wenjie began to count down silently in his heart while pulling the rope and holding the flash bomb.


    "3! 2! 1! Let''s go!"


    Almost at the same time, Cai Wenjie pulled up the rope to cut off the power supply in the office and lost the light. At the same time, he threw three flash bombs into the office with Qiaoli. Because general Yansong''s office was inside the fortress and still underground, the office immediately fell into darkness after losing the power supply, The three flash explosive bombs also exploded at the same time. While they burst out dazzling light, they also made a huge noise. Not only the masked people, but also general Yansong was attacked and closed his eyes painfully.


    "Shit! My eyes!"


    "Be careful! Someone must want to save the old thing!"


    Before these people finished their words, Cai Wenjie directly knocked open the closed office door with his whole body outside the office, then quickly put on the night vision and broke into the office.


    Because the light outside was also cut off by Cai Wenjie in advance, it was dark outside the house. In addition, with the blinding effect of flash bombs, several people inside had lost their vision, and they not only lost their vision, but also fell into a state of loss of hearing for a short time because of the explosive bombs.


    Cai Wenjie took a night vision instrument and easily subdued these masked people without using guns in the dark space. For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie easily broke their limbs one by one, so that they could not resist or violently hurt people.


    "Ah!!! My hand!"


    Among the others, the second young master, who was responsible for copying the confidential documents, immediately screamed. Although he was a computer expert, he lacked physical exercise, and his perseverance was the smallest among the others. Therefore, when Cai Wenjie severely interrupted his limbs, he immediately began to howl, Perhaps for him, physical pain is the most terrible thing than being unable to see or hear anything.


    Because Cai Wenjie was the only one in the office who could hear the scream, he was immediately annoyed. He simply didn''t do it. Cai Wenjie took off the man''s chin and found a paper ball to block the man''s mouth. At last, there was no noise.


    Cai Wenjie took the night vision instrument and looked around the office. Finally, he found the trapped general Yansong in the corner. He immediately set out to come to general Yansong. However, Cai Wenjie did not untie it at the first time, but stretched out his hand and began to gesture in general Yansong''s palm. He couldn''t help breaking in just now, The three flash blasters used will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, but will do damage equally.


    Cai Wenjie knows that general Yansong can neither see nor hear. In this state, he rashly unties the rope on general Yansong''s body, which is easy to be misunderstood as an enemy, and then instinctively counterattacks. You know, general Yansong used to be a soldier. Even now he is old, he exercises regularly every day and practices fighting skills from time to time.


    What should Cai Wenjie do if he unties general Yansong rashly and is blindly counterattacked by general Yansong as an enemy? Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of thing, Cai Wenjie can only write Chinese characters in general Yansong''s palm, so that general Yansong can understand that he came to save him.


    After several dictations by Cai Wenjie, general Yansong finally realized that the man in front of him who kept writing on his palm came to save him.


    "Cai Wenjie, Cai Zhong proofreading? You''re just in time. Don''t worry about me first. Control those masked people. They''re stealing our confidential documents. Don''t let them run away."


    Even now, Admiral Yansong''s greatest concern is not his own security, but the confidential documents stored in the computer.


    Looking at general Yansong who was constantly worried about confidential documents, Cai Wenjie reluctantly untied him first, then grabbed general Yansong''s hand again and told general Yansong the current situation by hand.


    "Really, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s a sketch of the ultimate weapon that can instantly destroy a country. Once it is stolen, the consequences are unimaginable. Fortunately, you came in time to keep the secret. There''s no rumor. Wenjie, you made great contributions this time. When the battle is over, I''ll apply for first-class merit for you!"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t say anything, because even if he did, general Yansong couldn''t hear him. Cai Wenjie picked up general Yansong and began to drag him to a safe place. At this time, other people also arrived here. Because it was still dark, they had to find something that could illuminate the darkness first.


    Cai Wenjie also noticed the arrival of others. Cai Wenjie took advantage of the dark environment to take out a flashlight in the system space, and then directly turned on the switch to illuminate the area where others were located.


    "Stop talking! Come and give me a hand, Yichen! Go there and turn on the power."


    "Yes!"


    Looking at general Yansong supported by Cai Wenjie, they immediately knew that something big must have happened, so they immediately followed Cai Wenjie''s words, began to come and give a hand, and then went to the place where the main power switch was located, pulled up the switch to restore power to the office and walkways.


    Looking at the white light in the night vision instrument, Cai Wenjie threw the flashlight aside, and then pulled up the night vision instrument on his head.


    "Be careful, quickly send general Yansong to the infirmary for treatment, and then assign several people to drag out the people in general Yansong''s office and send them to the interrogation room for interrogation!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie''s swift and resolute order directly made everyone present subconsciously obey the order.


    The masked men who fell into the office were dragged out one by one, and then the soldiers roughly took off their masks, revealing their true appearance under the masks,

 Chapter 381

    Several masked people are now in a state of being unable to hear or see, and their hands and feet have been broken. They can''t struggle at all, and they can''t resist the soldiers. They can only be obediently at the mercy of others.


    However, although these people can''t move, they still keep talking nonsense.


    "Everybody, this is just a misunderstanding. We only work for people, and we didn''t hurt the old general, so please let us live."


    This is the nonsense of number one, the only woman in the masked team.


    She tried to use words to alleviate their crimes, but unfortunately, kidnapping senior military officers, especially a general, is already a capital crime, and it is even more serious to dare to steal state confidential documents, which is enough to shoot them dozens of times.


    So the soldiers did not pay attention to her at all. Instead, they began to drag several people to the interrogation room, which was bound to dig out some information from them.


    At this time, without anyone noticing, Cai Wenjie returned to general Yansong''s office. Just now, general Yansong said that these people were copying the sketch of secret weapons and came to the computer in the office. Cai Wenjie pulled out the USB flash disk and looked at the USB flash disk in his hand. Cai Wenjie was silent, and then squeezed the USB flash disk into pieces, Then randomly threw it into the trash can next to it.


    Don''t Cai Wenjie know what the secret weapon in the USB flash drive is? In this regard, Cai Wenjie''s attitude is very clear.


    He knows that what is inside, that is, the secret weapon mentioned by general Yansong, may be very powerful, but how can it be said that in the final analysis, this is not what ordinary people can own, but can only be managed and built by the state. Cai Wenjie can''t give up all his official identities until now because of this.


    So he just kept silent, then without hesitation completely destroyed the USB flash disk, and then turned away.


    At this time, an abandoned mine cave about 100 kilometers away from the fort was transformed into a huge underground city. The area inside was almost able to hold a small town with thousands of people. Moreover, the underground city was not attacked by zombies or mutant animals, and there were real human beings living in it.


    The lights in the underground city are bright, just like a small city where a banquet comes. A large number of neon lights illuminate the whole street. Countless humans shuttle freely through the streets. It seems that it is not affected by the end of the zombie, and it is still the same as before the end of the day.


    However, if you really know this dungeon, everything just now is bullshit.


    None of the people who can live here are good people. There are only young men and women in the underground city. As for the elderly and children, it is impossible to appear here, because there is an authoritarian City Lord in the underground city. The orders of the city Lord are everything in the underground city. The authoritarian City Lord has formulated many rules in the underground city, One of them is that more than 60 old people and children under the age of 16 can''t live in the dungeon. Once found, they will be shot or dragged out to the Colosseum.


    In addition to the city master''s residence, this underground city is the largest Colosseum. This Colosseum is modeled after the Colosseum in ancient Rome. The decoration is very luxurious. However, the duels in the Colosseum are not animals and beasts, but zombies. This Colosseum is a place for people with status to play. They will take those who violate the rules of the city master, Throw it into the Colosseum, and then give them ordinary cold weapons to fight against the zombies arranged in the Colosseum.


    Even some mutant zombies are locked in cages in the Colosseum for people to visit, and countless luxurious private rooms have been set up in the Colosseum, which are also equipped with high-grade drinks, fruits, and good-looking waitresses. The purpose of these waitresses doesn''t need to be explained too much.


    At this time, in the Colosseum, there is a real-life duel between human beings and zombies. The audience is full of people going to watch the duel, and all the boxes of all sizes are full of people.


    People looked at the absolute below, shouted hard and indulged their emotions. They fluctuated with the duel below, shouting and swearing. From time to time, there were some voices that were not suitable for children, telling others how crazy the people here are.


    The most luxurious and best seat here is the exclusive private room of the city master, which is built at the highest place of the Colosseum. The people in the private room can see all the terrain and duels of the Colosseum most clearly, and the private room is luxurious and incredible. A large number of expensive drinks are placed on the shelf at will, The huge French window can clearly see all the places below, and it is also equipped with a super large screen, which can be manually enlarged when it is not clear, and there are four best waitresses in the private room on standby.


    This treatment is almost the same as that of the previous Roman emperors.


    In contrast, the man who is dueling with several zombies in the opposite side with a broken sword in the arena is in a very critical situation. This man was pulled to duel with the zombies because he violated the rules of the city Lord. If he can not be bitten or killed by the zombies within ten minutes, he can be acquitted, and as long as he kills all the zombies in the opposite side within ten minutes, Then he can not only be acquitted, but also get a hundred gold coins as a reward.


    I forgot to say that the currency system of the dungeon is mainly settled in gold coins. There are three currencies in the dungeon, which are composed of gold coins with the highest denomination, silver coins with the second highest denomination and copper coins with the second lowest denomination.


    The exchange ratio of gold, silver and copper is one to one hundred, that is, one hundred copper coins can be exchanged for one silver coin, and one hundred silver coins can be exchanged for one gold coin. Moreover, each gold, silver and copper coin has its own anti-counterfeiting mark, that is to say, except for the coins specified by the city master''s office, any coins made privately are illegal. Once they are caught making or using counterfeit coins, Will also be thrown into the Colosseum to duel with zombies.


    A copper coin can buy a standard bread, that is, all kinds of common bread in the store. Now it is the end of the world. In the underground city, a copper coin can buy a bread. The value can be calculated by yourself.


    One gold coin can buy 10000 bread, and one hundred gold coins is one million bread, which is almost no different from winning millions of lottery tickets in peacetime.

 Chapter 382

    Because of this, even if they are caught with the zombie, these people will not run, because people have the mentality of luck. If they can really survive after the duel and kill the zombie opposite, their future life will be happy.


    Therefore, the man who was caught not only didn''t want to escape and live, but began to make a tentative attack on the zombie opposite. He held a machete in his hand, not a watermelon knife, but a real machete, which often appears in film and television dramas.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man raised his machete and quickly ran to the first zombie. He waved the machete directly and cut it firmly on the head of the zombie. The sharp blade directly cut off the skull of the zombie, and the blade cut into the brain, which also made the zombie die without any chance of survival.


    "Well, ah!"


    Although the man luckily hacked a zombie, other zombies around him also saw the opportunity to surround. Because these zombies were detained in the Colosseum for a long time and had nothing to eat, their mobility and physical strength decreased or weakened significantly.


    Compared with the zombies outside, the zombies here are slower and more fragile. If the zombies outside must use all the strength of ordinary people to kill one, the zombies here can simply kill them without too much strength. Of course, the premise is to overcome the fear of zombies.


    The man cut the head of a zombie in half with a machete, looked at the other zombies around and began to shout wildly.


    "Come on! You monsters! Labor and capital will take your life today to win the glory and wealth of the rest of my life! Ha ha!"


    The man shouted the above words and began to want to pull out his machete to fight with other zombies. At this time, the man who was laughing wildly suddenly changed his face, as if something had happened, and began to panic. It turned out that the man''s machete was stuck in the head of the first zombie and couldn''t be pulled out.


    The other zombies are trotting around the man in the form of encirclement at the speed of ordinary people. Looking at the approaching zombies, the man''s heart is more flustered, and the action of drawing a knife in his hand is more flustered. The man tries hard to pull out a machete, But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out the machete stuck on the Zombie''s head.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! CNM, don''t play with me, uncle, life is at stake! Pull it out quickly!"


    The man tried harder to pull out the machete. Therefore, he held the handle of the machete with both hands and stepped on the shoulder of the zombie. The zombie tried hard to pull out the machete.


    Perhaps it is because the strong desire for survival is playing a role. The man pulled out the machete stuck on his head together with the brain of the zombie. The white brain directly humiliated the man for a row, making the originally not very good-looking face more ugly.


    "Great, go to hell and kill you!"


    Just when the man was ready to kill the four sides with a machete, he didn''t know that other zombies had surrounded him. Unconsciously, he trapped the man in a small space. When the man took out the machete and turned to fight with the zombie desperately.


    Several zombies have stretched out their rotten arms and grabbed them hard at the man. Although the speed and physical strength have weakened, it does not mean that the strength of the zombie has also decreased. When several zombies grabbed all parts of the man, they began to pull them hard.


    The average adult can pull up to more than 70 kilograms, while the zombie is stronger, and its pulling force can even exceed 100 kilograms.


    So when so many zombies began to pull on the man''s body, the man immediately lost resistance. No matter how hard he tried to break free from the control of the zombie, there was no way.


    "Wait a minute! I''m wrong. I admit defeat. Help! Everyone! Help me! Ah!!!!"


    No matter how the man shouted for help, the end was doomed. After several zombies grabbed all parts of the man''s body, they pulled outward and began to greedily want to get together and bite.


    Finally, in the scream and the excited roar of the zombie, the man was dismembered alive, his hands and feet were pulled out, and his head was violently taken off by a zombie. Such a bloody scene would certainly make people feel uncomfortable if it was put outside, but here, many audiences in the audience cheered wildly.


    "Good!"


    "Too exciting! Bull pen!"


    "One more time! One more time!"


    The crazy shouting in the audience was connected with the tragedy below. It was like hell.


    In the exclusive private room of the city Lord, a fat and ugly man is sitting on a large sofa, watching the tragedy in the large screen and enjoying the service of several maids.


    "Hahaha! Good! Wonderful! Wonderful! Quick! Start the next duel. This time, send ten people directly, and the opponent will release the blood red mutant zombie we just caught!"


    "As you wish, Lord"


    A young housekeeper in a black tuxedo bowed slightly to the city Lord, and then replied.


    He is the housekeeper and humble assistant of the city Lord. He is one of the few men who can get close to the city Lord.


    Just as he was going out to arrange the next duel, a man in black quietly approached the housekeeper and said carefully.


    "Sir, the five people we sent out have lost contact now. No matter how we contact them, they have no response. We guess they are probably caught by those soldiers."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper didn''t say much, but waved to the man in black to step down.


    Seeing this, the man in black didn''t say any more nonsense, but bowed respectfully to the housekeeper and quietly left the private room.


    After sending away the man in black, the housekeeper walked back to the city Lord and said slowly in a magnetic voice.


    "Tell the city Lord that our peak plan has failed. All the five people sent have been killed and none of them are alive."


    Hearing this, the city Lord, who had enjoyed the service of several maids, suddenly lost interest. He directly kicked the maids across the room with his strong feet, kicked the maids directly to the wall, made the maids hit the wall hard, and then slipped to the ground. The corners of the maids'' mouths even began to leave blood, but even so, The maid did not dare to make a sound at all. She could only bear the pain silently and slowly withdrew from the room.

 Chapter 383

    "All dead?"


    "Yes, none survived"


    Hear your housekeeper''s confirmation. The city Lord could no longer resist his anger and began to smash anything he could see in the private room.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste! I can''t do this well! Dare to ask me for so much reward! Housekeeper! Throw their family to the Colosseum immediately! Since the mission failed, at least their family should make me happier."


    "Yes!"


    It turned out that the five masked men who sneaked into the fortress were sent out from here, and their families were still detained in the dungeon, so they would sneak into the fortress at great risk to steal the confidential documents of the army.


    The city Lord who sent the housekeeper away, on the contrary, showed a dispassionate expression in the empty private room, and also photographed the messy clothes when he smashed things just now.


    "No one survives? Hehe! You still want to cheat me on this measurement. Sure enough, you are still a suckling child."


    Obviously, he pretended everything just now in order to deceive the housekeeper and others into thinking that he was a cruel and mindless incompetent City Lord.


    The purpose of his doing so is also very simple, that is, to regain all the power of the city Lord. Although the nominal City Lord of the dungeon is himself, everyone, including himself, knows that this is just an illusion. The real owner of the dungeon is not himself, but the man around him who seems to be the housekeeper and assistant of the city Lord.


    Although he seems to be enjoying the power of the city Lord, if he wants to issue a rule, he must pass the consent of the housekeeper or the assistant group, which is an organization led by his housekeeper. Apparently, they review the rules issued by him in the name of helping the city Lord improve the rules.


    Then, when reviewing, he directly revised his regulations, and then added his own will to completely replace the original regulations into new regulations.


    All this was seen by him, but he couldn''t say anything. Sometimes he even praised them. The main reason is that the armed forces of the dungeon are not in his own hands, but in the hands of the housekeeper. Only with the permission of the housekeeper can he transfer the armed forces in the city, and the transfer order must be implemented by the housekeeper.


    As the city Lord, he knew that once he dared to keep the housekeeper, there would be only one end, that is, he was secretly killed by the housekeeper, and then claimed that he died of illness.


    At that time, the residents of the dungeon, let alone mourn, may even get together to celebrate his death and the end of his brutal rule.


    As everyone knows, all this is not what he originally hoped. He also hopes to build a united, harmonious and loving underground city in this doomsday and spend this doomsday safely. He also wants to be a praised and respected City Lord, but he can''t, at least not now. All his actions are under the supervision of the housekeeper before he completely regains power.


    Once he shows a different performance than usual, his life is in danger, so he can only be a cruel City Lord every day in exchange for his own life safety.


    However, he is not completely unprepared. Among the five people sent out this time, the first one, that is, the only woman, is his sister. Although he is not his own sister, the relationship between them before the end of the day is very good. Even if it becomes such a zombie, the end of the day has not changed this relationship.


    So when he sent them this time, he secretly gave a secret letter to his cousin, which recorded the map and route of the dungeon, the reason why he suddenly became so cruel, and all the bad things the housekeeper had done.


    And told her not to open the secret letter unless she was alone.


    Now all he can do is continue to play his role, and then wait for the rescue of his cousin, or the rescue of the army.


    On the other hand, the five people who were taken to the interrogation room were opened for interrogation. As the leader of the team, No. 1 was paid more attention. Almost half of the interrogations began with her.


    And different from other people''s lack of cooperation, she naturally told all the things she knew, without any intention to hide, but actively cooperated with the interrogation staff.


    "Well, did you ask anything?"


    Worried that the people inside would escape, Cai Wenjie personally took his troops to the interrogation room to assist in defense, so as to avoid these people from seizing the opportunity to escape. After all, since they can touch in, Cai Wenjie has reason to believe that they can escape.


    "Report to lieutenant colonel, it''s probably clear about everything. Although the other four people don''t cooperate with us, this woman is very cooperative with us and tells us everything. Please have a look at the interrogation notes at that time."


    In fact, Cai Wenjie is not qualified to read such notes, but everyone in the fortress already knows that if Cai Wenjie were not alert, they would be in a mess because general Yansong was kidnapped. Therefore, even in order to repay Cai Wenjie, the interrogators are willing to meet all Cai Wenjie''s requirements under punishment.


    "Thank you"


    After Cai Wenjie took the note, he first thanked him, and then looked at it carefully.


    Ten minutes later.


    Cai Wenjie closed his notes, thought about it and asked.


    "Can you show me the secret letter?"


    "That''s natural. Please follow me."


    Without a word, the staff directly took Cai Wenjie to the temporary storage room, which was full of all the items collected from the five people, including the so-called secret letter of the city master.


    After arriving at the storage room, the staff immediately came to a safe, entered the password, opened the safe, took out a ugly envelope from inside and handed it to Cai Wenjie.


    Obviously, the envelope is in an unopened state. It must be that No. 1 has read the secret letter, so it will cooperate with the staff in this way.


    Cai Wenjie took the envelope and without hesitation took out the secret letter inside, as well as the map and route of the underground city. In order to facilitate reading, the staff even brought a desk and chair and put it next to Cai Wenjie. By the way, they also brought a desk lamp for Cai Wenjie to read the contents.


    "Thank you. I have a heart."

 Chapter 384

    After carefully reading the secret letter, Cai Wenjie had to sigh about the potential of mankind. According to the content of the letter, the underground city was built half a month after the beginning of the end.


    Moreover, it took only half a month from nothing to complete equipment.


    Of course, they employ more than 10000 workers and have all kinds of engineering equipment. Only by working overtime can they build the underground city within half a month.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the scale of the dungeon and didn''t feel envy or jealousy, because he knew what the weakness of the dungeon was, and it was still a very big weakness.


    That is, once the dungeon is attacked by mutant mice, the survival probability of life in the dungeon is infinitely close to zero, or there is no way to survive at all.


    Besides rats, there are many underground creatures. Once attacked by these mutant animals, the dungeon itself alone can''t resist.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie also saw that the secret letter said that all defensive forces and defensive layout plans in the underground city, including the number of guns and ammunition.


    The main defense force of the dungeon is composed of a group of ferocious criminals with a large number of hairy bear equipment, namely AK guns.


    A total of 5000 armed forces, each equipped with at least one AK rifle and at least one base of ammunition, and equipped with a small number of RPG rocket launchers, as well as a variety of explosives and missiles.


    In addition, the entrance of the dungeon itself is a huge trap. If no acquaintances lead the way, it is easy to get lost in the huge maze at the entrance of the dungeon.


    In addition, various mechanisms and traps were set up in the maze, and all the people lost in the maze died miserably.


    However, the secret letter also records the correct way to run out when you are lost in the maze.


    In this way, as long as you carry this secret letter, you can easily get through the maze.


    After reading all the contents of superstition, Cai Wenjie thought a little, and then said to the staff around him.


    "Please bring that woman here. I want to interrogate her myself."


    "Sure, just a moment, please. I''ll bring her to you right away."


    The present staff, without any hesitation, directly and readily answered Cai Wenjie''s request.


    Soon, the staff turned and entered the interrogation room, and then brought out the man, who was the owner of the secret letter in CAI Wenjie''s hand.


    Looking at the woman who is still covered, Cai Wenjie doesn''t care too much about her face, so he is ready to ask her a few questions directly, but the people around him don''t think so. You know, Cai Wenjie is an upright soldier and a colonel with the rank of lieutenant colonel. It''s disrespectful to dare to cover his face in front of such officers, so the staff who took her out, Immediately took off the woman''s mask.


    Let her original face show directly in CAI Wenjie''s eyes. Cai Wenjie, who was not interested in women''s face, immediately looked gloomy when he saw women''s face. At this time, the secret letter in his hand was firmly held into a paper ball by Cai Wenjie.


    Seeing that Cai Wenjie''s face immediately became gloomy, the staff immediately began to question the woman after a short pause.


    "What else have you not explained clearly!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask this myself. It''s hard for you. Go out first and send her back after I ask questions."


    "Well, I see. Here is the key to the interrogation room. After you ask, just send her back to the first room. Then I''ll go out first."


    Although a little curious, the staff member didn''t say much, but directly handed over the key of the interrogation room and left.


    Now in the whole room, only Cai Wenjie with a gloomy face and some women at a loss are left.


    "Do you have an impression of this man?"


    Cai Wenjie took out a group photo of himself and the second company, then pointed to a person in the photo and said to the woman in front of him.


    Although I don''t know why the handsome officer was so angry after seeing his face, she answered cautiously.


    "Sorry, I''ve never seen this man. What''s the matter?"


    "No?"


    Cai Wenjie''s tone was mixed with anger and accident. Then he took two and three steps to come to the woman, grabbed her neck and lifted it up.


    Then he extended his other hand to the back, took out a photo that was obviously just copied, and raised it in front of the woman.


    "Look if you are in the picture!"


    The photos Cai Wenjie now holds are the photos of Ye Dachuan''s sacrifice after the attack on the armored train, and the scene of the murderer''s departure captured by the system satellite.


    The woman in the picture is the woman who is now pinched by Cai Wenjie.


    "What else do you have to say? The photos are here. Today I want to avenge my dead brother! On the way to the yellow spring, remember to cut off my brother''s head and apologize."


    The woman was very painful when Cai Wenjie put her neck in and lifted her up, but she was shocked when she saw the picture. The woman in the picture can''t be said to look the same as him. It''s completely him! Or what the woman as like as two peas in the picture is two different from her. Not only is the facial appearance almost the same as her looks, but her figure is almost the same. No wonder the officer in front of her is so rude to her, and the feeling is being replaced by a person.


    "Wait... Wait, I can''t eat... I can''t bear it. I''m uncomfortable!"


    Although Cai Wenjie couldn''t say a complete word, she still tried her best to express her meaning. If she did, she really had nothing to say, but the problem is that she didn''t kill anyone at all, let alone use such a long sniper rifle, so she must be blamed on herself after she was trapped and killed with her appearance.


    Looking at the woman who was still arguing, Cai Wenjie looked at him with disdain.


    "What? I can''t recognize what I''ve done? OK! I''ll convince you to die today!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie grabbed the woman''s collar with his other hand and tore it.


    In the woman''s frightened eyes, Cai Wenjie pointed under the woman''s clavicle and said.


    "At that time, you were bombed by my drone and suffered internal injuries. There must be bruises on your body!... eh? Bruises?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the woman''s smooth skin and pearly white body and felt something wrong.


    A woman''s body, let alone bruise, doesn''t even have a small acne. Cai Wenjie searched carefully for it several times and found no trace.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Cai Wenjie looked up at the unconscious woman pinched by his, and immediately felt bad.

 Chapter 385

    Cai Wenjie quickly let go of the hand he was pinching the woman to avoid suffocation.


    Then Cai Wenjie began to carefully compare the woman in the photo with the woman in front of him. Finally, after countless comparisons, he found that although the person in the photo looks basically the same as the woman in front of him, he can find it if he observes it carefully.


    The temperament of the woman in the photo is completely different from that in the reality. If the woman in the photo is charming and dangerous, the woman in front of her is naturally charming.


    "Are you sure the person in the picture is not you?"


    The woman who was breathing heavily covered her torn clothes and replied with a cry and grievance tone.


    "You misunderstood. The woman in the picture is not me at all. Although I don''t know what hatred or holiday you have with her, where is the person really not me? It''s too much"


    Looking at the wronged woman on his face, Cai Wenjie suddenly fell into silence. Now he was a little overwhelmed. If what he saw was not a woman but a man, Cai Wenjie might be better. After all, if he was a man, giving him a look directly could make him shut up.


    As for the woman in front of him, Cai Wenjie can''t restrain her. If it was before, it''s OK to say that after all, who will care about a woman''s feelings in the end, but now it''s different. Cai Wenjie now has an official identity and is still a school official. He can''t tarnish the military uniform he wears.


    No way, Cai Wenjie had to take off his coat first, and then handed it to the woman in front of him.


    "Put it on first, and you''ll catch cold."


    Then Cai Wenjie took the two chairs next to him as if nothing had happened, and put them in front of himself and the woman in front of him.


    "Sit down, I didn''t call you here for anything else. I just wanted to ask you what''s going on in the underground city in the secret letter, how many living people there are in the city, how about the armed forces, and most importantly, whether the people inside are good people. This is very important. You''d better answer my question honestly."


    Cai Wenjie abruptly turned the topic to another place to avoid making the atmosphere more embarrassing, and grabbed the guidance right first.


    Sure enough, under Cai Wenjie''s forcible transfer of the topic, the woman was a little shy and put Cai Wenjie''s coat on her body to prevent it from going out. Then she began to answer the question obediently.


    "Well, my name is Huang Yueying. My cousin is the owner of the underground city. His real name is Huang Dong. He is also the owner of the Huang family of our generation. The underground city is a mine bought by the Huang family before the end of the day. Originally, he wanted to transform the mine into an underground playground, but the elders of the Huang family refused, because our Huang family is composed of clan leaders and elders The elders jointly manage it, so when the elders object, my cousin has no way to disobey the elders, so he can only stranded the mine first and make a decision after discussing with the elders. "


    Looking at the endless Huang Yueying, Cai Wenjie realized that it was time to start a long speech, so he first adjusted his sitting posture and found a more comfortable position, and then took out a few cans of drinks and popcorn from behind, that is, the system space, and put them in front of him, ready to eat and listen.


    Even he was considerate. He pushed snacks and drinks in front of Huang Yueying, who was talking all the time, and motioned her to drink water and speak slowly.


    "Oh, thank you. Where should I get to?"


    "Consult with the elders"


    "Oh, yes! At that time, we had actually prepared all the preparations, construction equipment and engineering vehicles, and recruited at least thousands of builders. We could build an amusement park and put it into use in the shortest time just waiting for the commencement of construction, but before we could communicate with the elders, the Zombie appeared, although we received it in advance Notice, but I didn''t expect it to break out so quickly. There was no way. At that time, all our people moved to the mine cave for refuge. In order to resist the attack of zombies, we first built a simple fence to prevent zombies from attacking us, and then... "


    About half an hour later, perhaps because she spoke too long, Huang Yueying picked up the nearby drink and took a sip. However, she was too anxious. When drinking, she accidentally spilled half a bottle of drink and directly wetted Huang Yueying''s coat.


    "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I''ll wipe it for you now."


    Huang Yueying hurriedly apologized to Cai Wenjie, and then tried to find something like paper to wipe the drink marks on her coat.


    But what she didn''t know was that she took off her coat and stood up because she wanted to wipe her coat. Cai Wenjie had to accept the sudden blessing.


    But even so, Huang Yueying still didn''t find out what the situation was up to now. She was still anxious to find paper towels or towels.


    Looking at Huang Yueying with the sudden release of spring, Cai Wenjie didn''t have too many expressions. He just looked up and down for a few eyes, and then said subconsciously.


    "You''re in good shape, but you''re a little fat. You should lose weight."


    A short sentence sounded like a bolt from the blue in Huang Yueying''s mind. Huang Yueying, who was in a flustered mood, became excited in an instant.


    "I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    For Huang Yueying, who was suddenly excited, Cai Wenjie just showed a puzzled expression. He didn''t understand that the word "fat" was a forbidden word for women of any age. However, Cai Wenjie always said that just that sentence was just a suggestion. After all, if he was too fat, he couldn''t run even if he wanted to run when he met a zombie, so it''s not wrong to be thin.


    "I don''t know what you''re excited about, but I want to remind you again that you''re gone."


    Or that cold expression, no matter how Huang Yueying bounced in front of CAI Wenjie, he didn''t feel a sense of temptation. It can even be said that for Cai Wenjie, compared with the beauty of spring, it''s not as attractive as a mutant zombie.


    After all, Cai Wenjie is not a lecherous person. In addition, there is his internal girlfriend in the gathering place, so no matter how charming Huang Yueying is, she can''t tempt Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie''s attitude towards him is completely an attitude towards old and weak women and children. There is a trace of indifference in her pity. After all, she attacked general Yansong. This fact cannot be changed, and the consequences of attacking a senior general are very cruel.


    Huang Yueying now has other values, so he will be given special treatment. If it is several other people, except that the person with good hacker skills will be recruited by Cai Wenjie, others will die.


    Of course, what Cai Wenjie said about Zhao''an is not what ordinary people understand, but to be a 100% loyal person.

 Chapter 386

    "An hour later


    Cai Wenjie closed the laptop used to record, and then said to Huang Yueying, who was already dressed neatly.


    "Well, that''s all about the dungeon. The information you provide can free you from the punishment of several others. As long as you obey, you will soon be free."


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s words, Huang Yueying immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if she could live, who would be willing to die, and still died in such a period of youth.


    She didn''t want to, so she obediently said everything she knew in order to live.


    In fact, she did bet right. The handsome but straight man assured her that she could continue to live and even get freedom. With such a guarantee, she was relieved, at least not to worry about her death.


    As for the others, Huang Yueying didn''t want to take care of them. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for their ability this time, he wouldn''t act with these freaks.


    "By the way, by the way, the names of some of your associates are convenient for me to keep records."


    "Ah, in fact, I don''t know their real names. We all call ourselves by our own codes. I''m No. 1. The one with good computer technology is No. 2, and the exclusive bodyguard of No. 2 is No. 3. As for No. 4 and No. 5, they are a reckless man and murderer. They can''t die."


    In fact, when they sneaked in, Huang Yueying didn''t want to kill the guard. She just wanted to stun him, but she didn''t finish. When she spoke, the four and five directly broke the guard''s neck and showed her their killing skills. Huang Yueying was afraid that the two would be bad for herself, so she had to do it perfunctorily first.


    Now, because it is relatively safe, she dares to speak the truth.


    "I see. By the way, how powerful is the computer technology of No. 2?"


    If people who really understand Cai Wenjie''s character are here, they will certainly know that Cai Wenjie has moved his heart to kill. No, it is his heart to love talents. If No. 2''s computer technology is really powerful, he will use hot bullets, no! It is the fervent enthusiasm to recruit No. 2 Unicom and No. 3. Of course, the premise is that this person''s technology is really awesome.


    Huang Yueying thought carefully and answered.


    "How powerful is No. 2''s computer technology? Let''s put it this way. Unless it is a hacker or red guest of the same level as him, it can block his intrusion. Otherwise, no one stationed server, whether personal computer or company server, can resist him. In short, he is a world-class hacker."


    "... I think you just tell me that he is a world-class hacker."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention next time"


    "OK, there''s nothing else. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. When general Yansong has a rest, he will try you in person, but don''t worry. You don''t have to die, and the second one probably won''t die. As for others, I can''t guarantee. Just wait quietly for the news."


    Cai Wenjie said that he got up to take Huang Yueying back to the interrogation room, but instead of going to the interrogation, he let her rest. After all, she provided so much valuable information, how could she die? After all, she will still be useful in the future.


    As for others, they must die. After all, the killing of guards has touched the bottom line. Someone must explain to these guards, and it happens that No. 4 and No. 5 are murderers and are the most useless people to them.


    Who will you kill if you don''t kill them?


    After seeing Cai Wenjie get up, Huang Yueying also stood up, and then obediently followed Cai Wenjie to the interrogation room. Compared with her first uneasiness, Huang Yueying looked very relaxed. Coming to the interrogation room was like coming to a hotel. She naturally entered the interrogation room, and even waved with CAI Wenjie at last.


    After watching Huang Yueying go in with his own eyes, Cai Wenjie turned and walked out of the interrogation room. Then he took the just recorded notes and was ready to go up and report the situation to general Yansong.


    But just then, Cai Wenjie suddenly shook his head and tilted his whole body 45 degrees to the left. A black ball pen just wiped Cai Wenjie''s shoulder and flew forward, and then hit the stairs in front of CAI Wenjie directly. Although the stairs were made of iron, a small hole was penetrated by the ball pen. It can be seen how powerful this is, But if Cai Wenjie hadn''t flashed over just now, now the ballpoint pen is not inserted on the stairs, but in the back of CAI Wenjie''s neck.


    Instinctively avoiding the attack, Cai Wenjie automatically began to fight back. He drew a sharp military dagger from the knife sleeve of his thigh under his right hand, and then threw the dagger out in the direction of the ball pen.


    With a burst of wind, the dagger pierced the air and quickly flew to the person who threw out the ballpoint pen.


    With the sound of the dagger cutting the body, Cai Wenjie''s dagger successfully hit the man.


    The man hit by the dagger is now falling to the ground and bleeding constantly, because Cai Wenjie didn''t master it when he fought back, so when the dagger was thrown out, it was like a bullet, easily passed through the human body, and then nailed it to the concrete wall. The whole blade of the dagger directly went in, leaving only the handle outside, It can be seen how powerful Cai Wenjie''s strength is.


    Looking at the prisoner who couldn''t stand on the ground, Cai Wenjie didn''t mean to be merciful. After receiving the system space, he went straight to the gate of the interrogation room where the man was located and looked at the ground through the air vent on the gate.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re one of the four or five, right?"


    Although this is a question, it is obvious that Cai Wenjie firmly believes that he is one of No. 4 or No. 5.


    "Come on, why attack me and want to die faster, don''t you?"


    To tell the truth, if Cai Wenjie''s fifth sense had not played a role just now, otherwise he would have succeeded in sneaking attack today.


    The man who fell to the ground and endured the pain, covered the dagger thrown by Cai Wenjie and ran through the whole right chest at once, stared at Cai Wenjie without saying a word, as if he could defeat Cai Wenjie in momentum.


    "Since you don''t speak, I will acquiesce that your behavior is to assassinate me. In that case, you don''t need to live. Go to death!"


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to take out his pistol and shoot the man, in the blind area of CAI Wenjie''s vision, a man with a long sharp object in his hand was about to stab Cai Wenjie through the ventilation window of the iron door.

 Chapter 387

    But this kind of sneak attack is of no use to Cai Wenjie. He saw a sharp thorn through the remaining corner. Up to now, the people inside dare to continue to resist. Even they dare to sneak attack. It''s a pity that they provoked the wrong person.


    Without saying anything, Cai Wenjie kicked the iron door with his foot. With the great strength of CAI Wenjie''s foot, he kicked the iron door of the interrogation room directly with brute force. The man hiding behind the wall was in close contact with the iron door.


    The iron gate directly patted the man, shook off the weapon in his hand, and he himself was injured.


    Cai Wenjie, who kicked open the iron gate, had not stepped in yet. The man who had fallen to the ground struggled to stand up, and then, as if he wanted to die with CAI Wenjie, he rushed towards Cai Wenjie with the last strength of his whole body, holding a big nail that he didn''t know where to get from, Trying to prepare to insert the nail into CAI Wenjie''s heart by charging.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very plump and the reality is cruel. For the man who is dying and ready to change, Cai Wenjie didn''t even look at him. He casually stretched out his right foot and kicked the man back.


    Even because he kicked too hard, this kick directly kicked the man onto the back wall, leaving a spider mesh crack, and the man couldn''t help spitting blood because of the huge pressure on his internal organs.


    The man who was beaten by the iron gate, after seeing that another accomplice could not get up, immediately shouted, like the man just now, rushed to Cai Wenjie with this self-made spear in his hand.


    Instead of kicking him back like the first man, Cai Wenjie took out a shotgun from behind and aimed it at the man who was about to rush towards him.


    Seeing this scene, the man who had to give Cai Wenjie a hard spear immediately stopped, and then consciously rolled aside to avoid the shooting of shotgun.


    But what he doesn''t know is that for Cai Wenjie, the owner of dynamic vision, the man''s action is still too slow. His eyes are like turning on the slow playback and directly look at all the men''s actions.


    Then he fired a shot directly at the man''s leg. The terrible power of shotgun was brought into full play under close range shooting.


    The dense bullets directly hit the man''s legs into a hornet''s nest. Between the flesh and blood, the man''s thighs were directly divided into two sections, which were fragmented by Cai Wenjie''s shotgun.


    And according to this disconnection, there is no way to reconnect with current medical technology.


    That is to say, if you don''t die this time, you may be disabled all your life.


    "Ah!!!"


    The man kept screaming with his bleeding thigh. After seeing the scene, another man finally gave up resistance and sat down slowly with his back against the wall.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    Looking at the two people with one disability and one injury, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help but satirize. Perhaps it was because he realized that even if the two people combined, they were not Cai Wenjie''s opponents, so the two men were only silent about CAI Wenjie''s ridicule, and had no desire to talk back.


    And the man whose leg was broken by Cai Wenjie was still bleeding and couldn''t stop at all.


    In a short time, he has lost at least 200cc of blood. If he is so laissez faire, in less than five minutes, the man will fall into shock because of excessive blood loss.


    Looking at the two silent men, Cai Wenjie suddenly lost interest, and at this time, people outside also heard the sound of gunfire and were coming quickly with full arms.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Before Cai Wenjie made the next move, the staff responsible for guarding the interrogation room rushed here with several fully armed guards.


    "Lieutenant Colonel! Lieutenant Colonel Cai! Are you okay? Are you hurt? Shall I call the medical staff?"


    Because he left Cai Wenjie here alone, if Cai Wenjie was hurt or something else, his punishment would be indispensable at that time, so the staff would be very nervous and very concerned about CAI Wenjie''s safety. As for the two people who fell to the ground, he was kind without a knife.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. First treat those two over there. I''m afraid they won''t last until the trial."


    "I see! If you''re okay"


    Perhaps because Cai Wenjie said he was fine, the staff finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to command the guards to rescue the two people who were still bleeding.


    To tell the truth, if general Yansong hadn''t recovered and couldn''t judge these people in person, they would be dead now.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say that Huang Yueying is the only woman. He has explained everything clearly. This is the confession and record I wrote down. Come and copy it first, and then take it to general Yansong."


    Originally, Cai Wenjie planned to go there in person, but his current situation was not suitable to visit general Yansong. After all, now he was full of blood. He was like a general who killed a blood path from the ancient battlefield. There was no clean place all over his body.


    There was no way. The veins of the man''s thigh were broken as his thigh was broken, ejecting a lot of blood, which has not stopped until now. Cai Wenjie was also sprayed with blood for a moment, so Cai Wenjie didn''t want to go to general Yansong for fear of causing any other misunderstanding.


    "OK, I see. I''ll convey this notebook for you. Please rest assured!"


    "Well, then please"


    "By the way, one more thing, there is a computer expert among these people. Just in case, don''t let him touch any electronic products."


    "Yes!"


    After explaining this, Cai Wenjie didn''t care about other things. He went straight out of the interrogation room and went to his temporary residence.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t say anything about giving preferential treatment to Huang Yueying. Although she gave a lot of important information, after all, she also participated in the kidnapping of general Yansong. It''s an unforgivable crime. General Yansong must be tried in person to let her return to freedom.


    Of course, with the information she gave, there is no need to worry about being sentenced to death like others, so Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to take care of it. After all, if people don''t die, don''t you have to provide it like our ancestors?


    But what Cai Wenjie didn''t know was that although he didn''t focus on Huang Yueying, from the state of her clothes and the red glow on her face, she successfully misunderstood the staff and caused a lot of problems.

 Chapter 388

    But Cai Wenjie didn''t know about these things. Now he took the washing suit prepared in the temporary residence to a collective public bathroom not far from the room, that is, the big bathhouse in the north.


    Because the officers of all units are still outside to deal with the aftermath, Cai Wenjie is the only one in the whole bathhouse. This time, Cai Wenjie learned the lesson of the last time and carefully checked whether there was any publicity several times to avoid what happened when he appeared in the gathering place of Xinguang.


    After careful inspection for several times, Cai Wenjie determined that there were no announcements or notices, so he began to take off his clothes and prepare to take a bath.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie, standing on the glass door of the bathroom, found through the glass door that there seemed to be several naked people taking a bath. Because of the steam, he could not clearly see who was taking a bath inside.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, everyone is a man and there''s nothing to be ashamed of, so Cai Wenjie naturally opened the glass door and went in. Because the bathroom is full of steam, Cai Wenjie can only grope and touch the place where the shower head is located.


    It happens that there is also a person who is flushing with the shower. From behind, it seems that this person''s body is a little thin and weak, and he can''t even see any obvious muscles. Moreover, I don''t know why Cai Wenjie always feels that this person''s skin is a little too white, just like a little girl.


    wait! The little girl?!


    Cai Wenjie immediately thought of a possibility, and this possibility is still a little high.


    In order to confirm his idea, Cai Wenjie immediately lightened his steps, and then slowly approached the man''s back to confirm the man''s gender in front of him.


    But before Cai Wenjie got close to the man, the man who was still bathing in front of him began to talk.


    "Zixuan, is that you? Don''t think you''re quietly approaching me behind my back. I don''t know. The same moves are useless to me!"


    Then the woman in front of her suddenly turned her head and looked at Cai Wenjie face to face.


    The atmosphere also became very strange in an instant. Cai Wenjie looked at the short haired woman who suddenly turned around, subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the woman''s line of sight, then quickly pasted it, and quickly covered her mouth with the other hand to avoid attracting other people''s attention because of the scream.


    But the problem is that now both of them are in a bare state, so the current situation is very ambiguous.


    "What? Wuyi, what are you talking about? What same moves are useless to you? Am I such a person?"


    Soon, the silver bell like female stereo at the other end of the bathroom started up. It was obvious that he was the woman named Zixuan.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t dare to release the handlebars after covering the eyes and mouth of the woman named Wuyi, but if she didn''t answer for a long time, the woman named Wuyi opposite would definitely come to explore the situation. When she saw the scene now, it would certainly become more troublesome.


    At this time, Wuyi, who was covered by Cai Wenjie''s eyes and mouth, began to struggle violently.


    Looking at her struggling movements, it is obvious that the woman named Wuyi is a trainer, or must be a female soldier in the battle sequence.


    Because Wuyi''s resistance is not to avoid Cai Wenjie, but to attack all the areas she can attack, especially her lower legs and that place, which are her primary targets.


    Cai Wenjie''s words are because she wants to control her not to shout, so she can''t block her with both arms. She can only use her body''s agility to avoid Wuyi''s attack one by one.


    But this is not a good way after all. For his future reputation, Cai Wenjie finally decided not to be merciful.


    Cai Wenjie, who was well aware, immediately let go of her right hand covering Wuyi''s mouth, and then directly cut her back neck with a hand knife before she reacted. With great strength, Wuyi was knocked unconscious by Cai Wenjie, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    In order not to let the water block her respiratory tract, Cai Wenjie turned Wuyi''s face upward to avoid her suffocation.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie quickly came to the glass door and was ready to push it open and leave here.


    Just when Cai Wenjie thought he finally escaped, a pair of Qianqian small hands pressed on his back, and then a Lori sound began to ring.


    "Dancing sister, my eyes are frothy by the foam. Help me quickly."


    An old Laurie who looked less than ten years old was patting him on the back with her eyes closed.


    "Eh? Sister Wu, your body has become so strong and hard"


    The little Lori patted Cai Wenjie on the back and whispered in silence.


    Cai Wenjie himself was so excited that he almost kicked the little Lori out as a zombie. However, Cai Wenjie was relieved to find that the little Lori behind him could not see now.


    After all, it''s just a child. It doesn''t matter to see him. When Cai Wenjie turned his head to ignore the little Lori and continued to escape from the bath, the voice of the woman named Zixuan began to ring back.


    "Xiaomei, don''t run around and slide carefully. Come here, little sister, help you."


    "No! I''m going to dance, sister. Get it for me, you man!"


    "Man! Man woman!? Xiaomei, do you know why the flowers are so red? They are watered by your blood! You bear child, you are dead. Come here!"


    Because the bear child named Xiaomei talked disorderly, she directly attracted the woman named Zixuan.


    Seeing that she was about to be discovered by the woman named Zixuan, Cai Wenjie decided to cut the woman named Zixuan down like a woman named Wuyi.


    When Cai Wenjie thought of doing it, he didn''t hesitate. He directly ignored Xiaomei who was still patting himself. Then he flashed behind little Laurie with a big step, and then launched a sneak attack on the figure of the woman who came here faintly.


    Because it was a sneak attack launched when her sight was blocked, Cai Wenjie smoothly approached Zixuan, and then cut Zixuan''s back neck with a hand knife as before before before she had a complete reaction.


    Without any accident, the woman named Zixuan was knocked unconscious without even humming. When she suddenly felt dizzy and wanted to land, Cai Wenjie reached out and hugged Zixuan, who was about to land on her head, and then put it aside.


    As for the last remaining little Lori, Cai Wenjie didn''t do it because he was afraid that if he went down with one hand, the child would be completely gone.

 Chapter 389

    Cai Wenjie didn''t stun the little girl, but first helped her clean her eyes, then took a towel and put it on her body to avoid walking away, and then began to take a bath like no one else, regardless of the fainting women behind her.


    And the little girl seemed not afraid of Cai Wenjie at all. After being helped by Cai Wenjie to clean up the bubble near her eyes, the little girl opened her eyes successfully and saw who was the one who helped clear her eyes. Although the little girl didn''t know Cai Wenjie''s real identity, she didn''t yell or scream.


    She first confirmed the life safety of the two people who fell on the ground in a coma. After confirming that they were not dead but in a coma, the little girl didn''t care about them anymore.


    Instead, he stepped up his short legs and ran to Cai Wenjie who was taking a bath in the big bath. Then he jumped into the pool very naturally and splashed a large amount of water.


    Then a small head popped out of the hot water, stared at Cai Wenjie tightly and said.


    "Big brother, are you a soldier? What rank? Are you single? Do you want me to introduce you to my two sisters?"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t say much, and in order to show that he didn''t want to talk, he deliberately closed his eyes and soaked in hot water silently.


    Seeing the big brother in front of her, she seemed to ignore him, so the little girl Xiaomei slowly approached Cai Wenjie and kept saying.


    "Big brother, are you asleep? Don''t you really think about my two sisters? Although they are very big, they are not in love and are single dog dolls. Really don''t act? Big brother? Why don''t you wait a few years and I will be your girlfriend when I grow up?"


    I don''t know why this little girl named Xiaomei has a great affection for Cai Wenjie. She strongly wants to recommend her sister as his girlfriend, or just be her own girlfriend in a few years.


    Looking at the little girl who kept pestering and kept getting close to her, Cai Wenjie finally spoke.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me, kid? I''m the prisoner who brought down both your sisters. Under normal circumstances, even if you''re not afraid of me, you shouldn''t rely on me."


    "What''s the reason for fear of your brother brother? Why do I have to be afraid of you? You helped me to get rid of the bubbles in my eyes and solved my two annoying sisters," I said. "I''m too glad to have it."


    Although the little girl said so, Cai Wenjie understood that the little girl was still very concerned about her two sisters through the little girl''s anxious test of their life breath just now.


    This is also the reason why Cai Wenjie will allow the little girl to approach him. You know, Cai Wenjie has a habit. Once a stranger secretly approaches his dangerous distance, he will directly control or kill the person without saying a word.


    What is a dangerous distance? This refers to the distance that a knife such as a dagger can hurt Cai Wenjie in one second, which is almost half a meter to two meters.


    Only with his approval and acquaintances can we get close to others, and no one else can. The little girl has been recognized by Cai Wenjie just because of her performance. Besides, it is impossible to hide weapons in the bathroom, which is also one of the main reasons.


    In addition to himself, because he has system space, let alone hiding weapons, even Cai Wenjie, such as tanks, can take them out on the spot.


    Of course, so far, there are still no armed vehicles such as tanks in the system mall.


    This is also a major reason why Cai Wenjie has been unable to expand his troops on a large scale. After all, at this time, a large number of explosive troops are not as useful as a infantry vehicle. If he does not fight with the zombies without tanks and armored vehicles, it is too dangerous. It is likely that a soldier who has just been exchanged will be infected by zombies immediately and become a new zombie.


    "Oh, forget it, kid. Your name is Xiaomei, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, my name is Xiaomei. My full name is Su Xiaomei. My sister gave it to me."


    "Sister? Where are your parents or grandparents?"


    "My parents died when I was a baby, and so did my grandparents, so only my sister raised me and named me."


    Looking at the little girl, there was no sad expression on her face, and there was no fluctuation when she said that her parents and grandparents died, which surprised Cai Wenjie. After all, for children like Su Xiaomei, who had no love from their parents and grandparents since childhood, they should be very eager for their parents, But Cai Wenjie didn''t find a trace of longing on her face.


    "Xiaomei, aren''t you sad?"


    "Sad? No, I''ve been taken care of by my sister since childhood. I go to the hospital when I''m sick and cook when I''m hungry. My sister helps me. I only have my sister."


    Looking at Su Xiaomei, Cai Wenjie can understand. After all, as far as she can remember, her sister has been helping her, taking care of her and raising him. Naturally, she has regarded her sister as her parents, so she doesn''t have much feelings for the death of her biological parents. For him, the title of father refers to her sister and mother refers to her sister, Although she didn''t realize it, Cai Wenjie saw at a glance that Su Xiaomei was very dependent on his sister.


    This fact can be seen from the fact that she turned her head every few tens of seconds from the beginning until she saw her sister lying on the ground still breathing.


    "Xiaomei, what does your sister do?"


    "Well, my sister said she was an instructor who specialized in fighting."


    "Fighting?"


    No wonder, when Cai Wenjie was entangled with her sister, she attacked her defenseless below, leaving no invitation. Moreover, the fighting skills displayed when entangled with him also fully showed her ability. However, in front of CAI Wenjie''s absolute strength and speed, no matter how skilled people are, they can''t escape Cai Wenjie''s palm.


    The two people who were knocked unconscious are the best proof.


    "Fight? Instructor?"


    Cai Wenjie listened to the little girl and fell into meditation. Generally, instructors refer to those who go out from the army to train college freshmen or college freshmen. If they are in the army, they are divided according to military rank and military age.


    If the little girl didn''t lie, there is only one possibility that she is either a special instructor of other arms or special forces.


    Cai Wenjie prefers the latter possibility, because her fighting ability is really outstanding. Although she has not awakened yet after being easily knocked unconscious by him, she can''t deny the fact.

 Chapter 390

    According to Cai Wenjie''s own calculation, with the strength just now, the two will wake up in half an hour, so Cai Wenjie began to clean up his body as much as possible and helped Su Xiaomei wash her hair.


    As a result, the little guy became more dependent on Cai Wenjie and almost became Cai Wenjie''s little fart. When he was ready to go out after taking a thorough bath, he suddenly remembered that he wanted to seal the little guy.


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie came to the rest area. When the little guy didn''t pay attention, he suddenly took out an Iced Milk and all kinds of snacks from the system space, as well as a children''s watch with positioning function.


    Then, like magic, she handed all the snacks to Su Xiaomei and said.


    "Here is a gift for you and this watch to take with you. If you press the small button here in case of danger, the watch will send an emergency signal. Then I will run to save you, so you must take it with you. Understand?"


    "I see! Thank you, big brother!"


    Because food is the most important thing in the end of the world, no one cares about such snacks and milk at all, so it is difficult to obtain such snacks in general, unless someone breaks into a supermarket full of zombies for snacks. In addition, there is almost no channel to get snacks, So when Su Xiaomei saw the snack in CAI Wenjie''s hand, she immediately smiled happily.


    Then he bounced to Cai Wenjie, happily took the snack, and didn''t forget to thank Cai Wenjie.


    "Su Xiaomei, promise big brother not to tell your two sisters about today. If your sister asks you, she will say that they both fell down accidentally, so they were unconscious. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Su Xiaomei, who got the rare snacks, immediately promised Cai Wenjie and patted her chest to ensure that she would not say anything about her big brother.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie had put on his new military uniform. After hearing Su Xiaomei''s words, he also smiled, nodded and waved with Su Xiaomei, ready to leave the bathroom.


    But at this time, Su Xiaomei suddenly shouted as if she thought of something.


    "Big brother, what''s your name?"


    "Next time, if I can meet you again, I''ll tell you my name. Goodbye, Su Xiaomei"


    Cai Wenjie then left the bathhouse. He knew that maybe he would not meet again after leaving this time. After all, his task is to lead the troops to fight guerrilla warfare in the border. It is impossible to stay in the base camp all the time. This is one of the main reasons why Cai Wenjie told Su Xiaomei his real name when he said he could see her again.


    With that, Cai Wenjie left the bathhouse smartly under the worship of Su Xiaomei.


    After Cai Wenjie walked out of the bathhouse, he didn''t leave directly, but stayed nearby. He didn''t return to his room until all three of them came out.


    Because of the overall situation, Cai Wenjie hasn''t had dinner yet. He simply exchanged several convenience foods, or military food suits, directly from the system mall, and also exchanged many drinks such as wine, vegetables, beer and drinks.


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie exchanged several more copies and was ready to invite Li Jianjun to eat with several people he just met today. After all, they went out to fight the fire or support the periphery before they finished eating. It is estimated that they are almost hungry now.


    As for how to contact them, it is also very simple. There is a fixed landline telephone in the room, which can contact all rooms inside the fortress. You only need to remember that person is in that room, and then you can directly contact there according to the room number of the room.


    "I remember Li Jianjun''s room number is 407, right?"


    Cai Wenjie picked up the landline phone on the cabinet and directly entered 407. Soon, a beep began to sound in the phone, meaning that he had contacted room 407.


    Soon the phone remembered Li Jianjun''s low voice.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother Li, it''s me"


    "Wenjie, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing else. Just thinking, you probably didn''t have a good dinner, so I want you to have some drinks with some colleagues I just met. I just got a lot of good things. Come quickly."


    "Ah! Yes, Wenjie! OK! I''ll take those to your side now and wait for me."


    "I see. Come here."


    After Cai Wenjie hung up the phone, he began to fiddle with the room and put away all the unnecessary. After all, this is the space of the room. If you don''t clean up, it''s estimated that it will be crowded at that time.


    The method of cleaning up the room is also very simple and rough. It is convenient to put unnecessary into the system space directly, so it doesn''t occupy much space. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    Soon after a few minutes, the voices of Li Jianjun and others came from outside.


    "Hello? Wenjie, open the door. I''ve brought someone to visit."


    "Come on, come on, I didn''t say you, brother Li. You move so fast"


    Cai Wenjie opened the door again and said.


    "I can''t help it. We were really hungry. We went out to fight the fire and support before we had half eaten. When we came back, we were tired and hungry, but the canteen said we had to cook again. We needed to wait for some time to go, but now we don''t need it. After all, if someone invited us, we can only have the cheek to come and rub the meal, ha ha ha."


    "All right, stop talking. Come in and sit down."


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Cai"


    Soon, Cai Wenjie took several people into the room. Li Jianjun behind him looked at a large table full of military grain, wine and vegetables and various drinks and drinks. His eyes immediately lit up. Especially after seeing all kinds of drinks and drinks, he even began to look around subconsciously, either because of other things or because drinking in the military camp is prohibited, Especially for those like them, they should be ready to deal with emergencies at any time, so it''s OK to say drinks, but wine can''t be seen in the military camp.


    Of course, except for the large-scale dinner like yesterday, after all, it is equivalent to the last meal, so there is an unlimited supply of drinks.


    So when they saw the wine prepared by Cai Wenjie, they immediately began to be vigilant to avoid being caught by the picket and criticized.


    "Colonel, I admire you more and more now. I can even get wine. To be honest, I thought yesterday was the first time I drank in my life. I didn''t expect that I could drink again one day later. I''m so moved."


    Obviously, the person who said this must be an alcohol lover, but after all, this is in the army, and there may be a battle at any time, so Cai Wenjie just exchanged a box of iced beer and didn''t take more.

 Chapter 391

    When everyone was seated, they began to enjoy the rich dinner. Although it was just some small things, they still ate with relish.


    As they ate, they began to talk about what happened today.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai, I heard that the treasure hunt in the ammunition depot and the giant monster were all done by an organization. Is that really the case?"


    Li Tian drank beer, looked at Cai Wenjie and asked curiously. Cai Wenjie didn''t hide anything, but shook his head and said.


    "Although I don''t know very well, according to my contact with those people, they did kill and explode in the ammunition depot, and the corpse tide was also planned by them. However, as for the alien fighting beast, that is, the giant monster you said, I don''t think it should be their masterpiece. After all, it can''t be controlled by ordinary organizations."


    Cai Wenjie took a mouthful of peanuts and said.


    "As far as I know, this special-shaped fighting beast is not a natural mutation, but someone deliberately created this huge variant fighting beast. The main reason why I can judge this is because I found the serial number engraved by the machine in the body of the variant fighting beast. If the serial number is engraved according to the number, I''m sure this special-shaped fighting beast still exists Will keep appearing "


    When Cai Wenjie said this, others felt a little headache. After today''s battle, they all knew that this special-shaped fighting beast could not be hurt by ordinary caliber bullets except large caliber heavy machine guns or anti equipment sniper rifles.


    And this special-shaped fighting beast can automatically avoid danger, especially the shock wave, which can actually launch the rocket attack. If the shock wave can not resist the shell attack, it would be in great trouble.


    "Not to mention this, let''s say some good news. You should know that the central government has equipped us with a zombie virus inhibitor. I heard that the logistics department will distribute inhibitors to our front-line forces by tomorrow, including Lieutenant Colonel Cai''s guerrilla forces. Although it can only inhibit the spread of the virus for a short time, life is guaranteed, Don''t worry about being caught by a zombie and waiting to die. "


    "I also know the news. It is said that each person will be allocated at least five inhibitors to improve the fighting time and will. In addition, adrenaline and a newly developed recovery drug that can quickly restore various values of the body will be allocated at the same time. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Don''t think it must be true. In continuous high-intensity combat, if you want to maintain combat effectiveness, you must rely on such recovery potion, otherwise the morale of soldiers will decrease with the intensity of combat, and even there may be war weariness at that time, resulting in a sharp decline in the combat effectiveness of the army. In this case, the recovery potion you said is certainly the best choice."


    "Let me tell you, no amount of medicine is as good as an exoskeleton mechanical armor. I was lucky to have seen the newly developed exoskeleton mechanical armor before. Good guy, if I didn''t know this was a reality, I would have thought it had crossed into the future. Come on, look! This was secretly photographed by me at that time. Look how handsome it is."


    A photo was put in front of everyone. The content inside was an exoskeleton mechanical armor. Its appearance was black and red. It felt like a knight resurrected from hell. It was very handsome.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the photo carefully and compared it with the exoskeleton armor in his system mall. He found that in terms of appearance, the exoskeleton in his system mall was not an opponent. He couldn''t make the whole exoskeleton mechanical armor look tall, powerful and domineering with the overall black and blood red stripes.


    It doesn''t look like a mass-produced machine at all, but more like a custom-made one. Moreover, unlike the exoskeleton armor owned by Cai Wenjie, the armor in the photo seems to be pre loaded with the latest weapons, especially the gun barrel carried on the shoulder, as if the 35mm anti tank gun during World War II was directly pressed on the shoulder.


    Although the current 35 mm anti tank gun can not counter the current main battle tank at all, it is still a restraint for thin armored vehicles.


    Besides the 35mm anti tank gun, there is also an alloy knife about 1.5 meters long on the back of the mechanical armor. You can almost refer to the shape of Tang Dao. It is different from the sword of an island country. The blade of this alloy Tang Dao is very straight, and there is only a 45 ¡ã edge at the top.


    The reason for this is to make this knife cut and stab. After all, in close combat, instead of cutting off the noise of zombies, it''s better to stab the knife into the eye socket and pierce the brain. This can not only save energy, but also make the blade more durable.


    It seems that the exoskeleton mechanical armor developed by the state is more practical and powerful than the individual exoskeleton armor equipped by Cai Wenjie. However, if we really understand the performance of these two, we can only say that each has its own strengths and weaknesses.


    Although the exoskeleton mechanical armor developed by the state is stronger and more handsome, it has a fatal weakness, that is, energy, or the energy used by the exoskeleton mechanical armor. Because the state has not completely mastered the controllable nuclear fusion technology, the main driving energy of this set of exoskeleton mechanical armor is electricity.


    Although the current battery technology is very developed, it is still not enough to supply such a large exoskeleton mechanical armor. Therefore, the sustainable time of this armor is somewhat short. It can move normally for four hours when it is fully charged, but it can only move for two hours when it is in combat state, If the fire is fully open in the limit mode, this set of mechanical armor can only move for ten minutes, and after ten minutes, the battery will be completely scrapped due to overload operation. A new battery must be replaced to resume action.


    Of course, under high-intensity power consumption, the performance of this set of exoskeleton mechanical armor will be greatly improved. For example, when a soldier turns on the limit mode after wearing exoskeleton mechanical armor, theoretically, his running speed will reach 100km / h, and the explosive power of the human body will rise from the basic hundreds of kilograms to more than a dozen tons, This is not a normal person, but Superman.


    Of course, as mentioned above, this is only theoretical data, and the real situation can only be determined after more detailed data are available.


    This exoskeleton mechanical armor is so strong because it was built to resist mutant zombies from the beginning of design.

 Chapter 392

    With less and less food and drinks on the table, several people become more open-minded. Basically, they will talk about anything new or interesting in front of everyone recently.


    Li Tian didn''t call Cai Wenjie Lieutenant Colonel Cai or Lieutenant Colonel, but brother Cai, which seemed closer.


    "By the way, I almost forgot about it. Brother Cai, I heard that we have a pair of sisters here, and they are still from the combat department. I heard they are also carrying a child. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "I''ve heard that rumor, too. You don''t know that my small soldiers are almost angry when they hear about beautiful women."


    "It''s no wonder that our side basically has nothing to do with women. Now there is finally one. No, it''s a pair. It''s strange that they don''t go crazy, but they don''t know which army they will be assigned to."


    "I think even if they are in the combat department, I think they will be assigned to posts on the inner wall at most. After all, the external environment is really bloody. Girls should not be used to these."


    In fact, this sentence does not mean to look down on them, but the peripheral environment is really bloody. Even the soldiers who are used to fighting with zombies will not adapt to the scene there, let alone women.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with them thinking so. Only when they don''t know their character can they say such words. Once they know the cruelty of these women, they won''t think so.


    And Cai Wenjie on one side always feels something wrong when he hears it here, female soldier? And a female soldier with children? Cai Wenjie instantly remembered what had just happened in the bathhouse.


    When they saw that Cai Wenjie suddenly became a little strange, all concerned asked.


    "What''s the matter with brother Cai? His face is not quite right? Is he drunk?"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t drink from beginning to end. How could he get drunk, but he couldn''t tell them why his expression was wrong, so Cai Wenjie could only shake his head and say.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly remembered one thing. It''s all right. Keep talking."


    "It''s homesickness. I can understand if it''s all right. To tell you the truth, we also miss home. We don''t know how my wife and children are doing now. Alas"


    "Me too. I don''t know if my parents are doing well now. At the beginning of the disaster, my hometown was the first place where zombies appeared. Although the army withdrew the local residents in time, including my parents, there are too many zombies in the South and more variations than in the north. Therefore, the gathering place in the south is in danger of being attacked and occupied by zombies every day. I really want to know Take my parents to the north, at least don''t worry that the gathering place will fall into danger. "


    As soon as these words came out, the mood of several people immediately became depressed. They are not orphans. They are full. The whole family is not hungry, but there are old people and children at home. Now the end of the day has happened. As a husband, son and father, they will naturally feel very guilty for not being able to accompany them around their family.


    Although they want to come back to them and protect their families, their career is not allowed, because they are soldiers. As soldiers, they must focus on the overall situation, give up their thoughts on their families and eliminate zombies in such places. Only in this way can more people survive.


    To prevent more people from losing their homes and families, only in this way can this country continue.


    Seeing that the atmosphere once fell into a low state, Cai Wenjie had to break the low state.


    "Come on, don''t be depressed. I believe your parents don''t want to see your decadent attitude now. Cheer up quickly. You should also believe that one day, human beings on this land will stand up again. They can live in the sun without running around and worrying. All this depends on us!"


    Cai Wenjie said this sentence against his heart. It is not that he was too pessimistic, but that in the last life, even after ten years, he did not completely eliminate zombies. It can even be said that only 100 million people survived ten years later, that is, the population decreased sharply by at least 70 times in ten years, The zombies not only did not become extinct, but mutated even more after ten years.


    But now all this has not happened, and Cai Wenjie will not let this tragedy happen again.


    Perhaps Cai Wenjie''s words played a role, and the people were not so depressed, but it was obvious that there were a lot less words.


    "Wenjie is right. If even we, as soldiers of this country, lose confidence, we will not want to end the end of the end. Others can be depressed and desperate, but we can''t! Because we are the only one who can end the end of the end!"


    In order to cheer others up, Li Jianjun loudly agreed with CAI Wenjie.


    Under the persuasion of the two, the others seemed to be persuaded, slowly perked up, and began to talk nonsense through alcohol.


    The atmosphere returned to the lively time at the beginning, and several people seemed to want to vent all their uneasiness and grievances for so many days, and began to drink wine desperately. Cai Wenjie didn''t take out more wine because he was afraid that these guys couldn''t control their drinking capacity and then make a fool of themselves in front of other army officers, And silently put the antidote aside, ready to give it to the others at any time.


    However, it''s good to vent. As several young and promising middle-level officers, they still have a certain sense. They are not completely drunk and avoid making a fool of themselves.


    Just as several people were drinking, the door was knocked.


    "Dong Dong! Hello, is anyone there?"


    The original lively room suddenly fell into a state of silence, not because of the sudden knock on the door, but because the voice was actually a female voice!


    "That''s right! This voice must be a woman''s voice!"


    "I remember there are no other women here except what we just mentioned!"


    "Is that the point! The point is why the only women knock on the room!"


    For a moment, they suddenly realized what was happening. At one glance, they looked at Cai Wenjie with an unnatural expression.


    After several people saw Cai Wenjie''s unnatural expression, they began to get excited as if they knew some heavy news.


    "Brother Cai! You will be my idol in the future. How long has it been? When we met a woman we haven''t seen, we were so easily taken by you, and we came to you specially. I envy you!"

 Chapter 393

    Although several other people expressed envy, jealousy and hatred for Cai Wenjie''s good fortune, for Cai Wenjie himself, this is not good fortune at all, but a disaster, which is commonly known as the peach blossom robbery. Once they know what happened in the bathhouse, their reputation will be completely over.


    But Cai Wenjie will not deliberately hide from them, because doing so will make them more suspicious. Just pretend to meet for the first time.


    "Brother Cai, what''s the matter? Don''t you open the door and invite them in?"


    "I think it''s too much to deliberately ignore others, so I''ll open the door!"


    Li Tian, who was not too big on one side, suddenly stood up, quickly ran to the gate and opened the gate directly.


    "Hello, you''re here to find brother CAI. No, you''re here to find major Cai?"


    The person who is holding hands outside the door to prepare for the second knock is Wu Yi, who has been in contact with CAI Wenjie, and the people around him are no exception a woman named Zixuan and Su Xiaomei, who is inexplicably fond of CAI Wenjie.


    Obviously, they were surprised by the suddenly opened door and the sudden emergence of Li Tian. Among them, Wuyi even subconsciously fought back against Li Tian''s lower body. Fortunately, Wuyi soon realized that the people opposite seemed to be unable to provoke, so the long leg of the sneak attack on Li Tian hung in the air, and then took it back as if nothing had happened.


    As for Zixuan and Su Xiaomei, one subconsciously hid Su Xiaomei behind her, and the other took out a mini electric shock gun from his small pocket. Although it was mini, its power did not decrease with the size, but increased a lot.


    If an ordinary person gets shot, he won''t move at all for at least an hour.


    "I''m sorry! I almost hurt you. Are you okay?"


    Wuyi kept apologizing to Li Tian in front of her. Zixuan around Wuyi also apologized, except for the youngest Su Xiaomei.


    Now Su Xiaomei is looking at the people in the room curiously. When she sees Cai Wenjie, her eyes even flash with excitement. When Su Xiaomei is ready to call Cai Wenjie loudly, she suddenly seems to think of something and covers her mouth with her little hand.


    "Xiaomei? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! I just accidentally bit my tongue!"


    Cai Wenjie was relieved to see that the little guy held back what he wanted to say, but soon Cai Wenjie felt that someone was staring at him, and this person was no one else. It was Wuyi who was put down by himself.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaowu, there''s something wrong with your appearance?"


    "I don''t know why. It''s the first time I met Mingying AI, but I felt a trace of fear. It seems that the man opposite should be a cruel character, and he is not an ordinary cruel man, but a cruel man who has experienced the sea of blood and corpse mountain."


    "True or false! Wuyi, don''t scare me"


    Although their voices were small, they were enough to be heard by everyone present, and their reactions were different. Wuyi and Zixuan were full of surprise and vigilance, while Su Xiaomei kept blinking at Cai Wenjie. As for the few people in the room, they were surprised. At most, they just lamented the strength of CAI Wenjie.


    Unfortunately, their response is mediocre. To tell the truth, except for a small number of soldiers who have contacted zombies and personally commanded the troops to fight with a large number of zombies, they also killed a lot of zombies, so they don''t have much feeling about Wuyi''s words.


    However, only Cai Wenjie knows that this is not fear, but the instinctive reaction of her body. After all, she can easily faint as a combat instructor. Although Wu Yi has not seen Cai Wenjie''s true face, she can directly suppress her by relying on Cai Wenjie''s unique momentum.


    This is also the reason why Wuyi has fear for no reason.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    In order to avoid any abnormality found by Wuyi, Cai Wenjie immediately changed the topic.


    Wuyi, who was still thinking, was immediately attracted by Cai Wenjie''s words, then straightened his collar and came back loudly.


    "Report to the chief! I''m the combat instructor assigned by general Yansong to the guerrillas this time. I''m responsible for teaching soldiers close combat training and practical combat drills, including officers."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people around were stunned for a while, and then coincidentally began to laugh. Although Li Jianjun didn''t laugh as wildly as others, he also reminded the corners of his mouth to laugh.


    "Did I hear you right? Teach fighting skills to Cai GE''s army? And it also includes the training of officers. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    In particular, Liu Zhi, the only one of them who was conquered by Cai Wenjie, laughed loudly at Wu Yi''s words.


    Liu Zhi knew very well that even if he had more weapons in his hands, he could not resist Cai Wenjie''s attack and killing. He could only defend passively. Moreover, even if he armed himself to his teeth and had a positive confrontation with CAI Wenjie, there was no chance of winning at all.


    Although Liu Zhi didn''t fight Cai Wenjie, his eyes full of awe were just a moment, and his back was wet with sweat. If he really had a face-to-face duel, he could only say that he was looking for death.


    That''s why he laughed at dance Yi. Did he come to teach Cai Wenjie? What a big joke.


    "This female instructor, our middle school CAI can''t be taught by ordinary people. Are you sure you have that level?"


    Liu Zhi''s character is even worse after getting drunk, but he hasn''t spoken evil to each other. After all, he is a man and a soldier, so he won''t easily say dirty words under normal circumstances.


    Unless


    "What does it matter to you whether I am qualified to teach? Is it because of jealousy? I don''t think you should have such jealousy as a glorious soldier. I want you to go back and wake up first."


    "I *! You * * * have the ability to duel with me!"


    Maybe it''s the reason for getting drunk or his impulsive character. Liu Zhili was angered by Wuyi''s words, then clapped the table and stood up like an angered flat head brother.


    Cai Wenjie, who was originally silent, saw that the current situation was moving in an uncontrollable direction. After that, he couldn''t immediately stand up and stop this kind of fighting.


    "Shut up! Fight out! This is my room! It''s not your place!"


    Cai Wenjie''s words were like a sea god''s needle. The two people who were about to fight suddenly became wooden people. They were shrinking their necks and dared not be presumptuous. There was no way. When Cai Wenjie said the above words, he had a trace of murderous spirit. Second, it was this trace of murderous spirit. Liu Zhi, who was drunk and angry, was scared like a shrinking turtle and dared not look up.

 Chapter 394

    Wuyi was completely killed by this pressure and couldn''t make a sound at all. If you observe carefully, you will find that the palms of her hands are full of scared sweat.


    Seeing that the two people no longer hate each other, Cai Wenjie finally took back his murderous spirit.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie stared at them with an expressionless face and dead eyes.


    Seeing that they finally stopped, Cai Wenjie looked at Wuyi and said.


    "General Yansong asked you to report here?"


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie. This is our transfer letter and the autograph of general Yansong. Please have a look."


    Wuyi took out a form and handed it to Cai Wenjie. He took the so-called transfer book and looked carefully. It was really right, and there was general Yansong''s signature and seal on it.


    "I see. Since it''s general Yansong''s order, I have no opinion, but"


    Cai Wenjie said half the time and looked at Su Xiaomei, the youngest and shortest of the three.


    "Children must stay here. We must know that we are a guerrilla force against zombies and should be the most dangerous force in our army. Therefore, for the sake of safety, she must stay in the base camp."


    This remark was unanimously agreed by everyone except Su Xiaomei herself.


    "Indeed, if you bring this little guy, I''m afraid she can''t stand it. You know, Lieutenant Colonel Cai''s guerrilla forces need to destroy a large number of zombie units. At that time, there will be corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. This scene should not be borne by her at this age. I agree with Lieutenant Colonel CAI."


    Liu Zhi was the first to stand up and agree with CAI Wenjie''s point of view. The others also spoke out and agreed with Liu Zhi''s words.


    "You don''t need to worry about this problem. I''ve already arranged good people to take care of her and won''t follow us to the battlefield."


    "That''s good. Well, I''ll take you to meet your future comrades in arms later. Now, come and have a drink?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but as a qualified soldier, I shouldn''t drink now, so please allow me to refuse."


    Cai Wenjie was not surprised. When he was about to nod and let them leave first, Liu Zhi and Li Tian were ready to get angry again.


    But Cai Wenjie stopped several people first and told them to shut up.


    "You go back first and come back in an hour. Then I''ll take you to meet others."


    "Yes!"


    After Wuyi answered yes without any hesitation, she turned around and left the room with Zixuan and Su Xiaomei.


    "Brother Cai, you see how crazy this woman is. He dares to refuse the invitation of his superiors. If he is my soldier, let her know what respect for her superiors is if I don''t clean her up."


    "Unexpectedly, this baby looks very beautiful. Unexpectedly, it is a rose with thorns. Wenjie, it seems that you will suffer in the future."


    "I don''t think so. After all, brother Cai''s rank and status are all there. Does she really feel disrespectful towards him? I think she just deliberately attracted his attention and made him curious about her, and then... Hey, hey, hey"


    "I''m not talking about you. Your head is full of such dirty thoughts. I''m ashamed to stand in line with you,... Hei hei"


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, only the obscene laughter of everyone was left in the whole room. Cai Wenjie looked at the people with obscene smiles and wanted to break off the relationship on the spot. It was really embarrassing.


    Originally, Cai Wenjie planned to laugh and scold a few words and then change the topic, but suddenly there was a scream in the corridor. Judging by the sound, it should be Wuyi who just went out.


    Without enough time to think, Cai Wenjie drew a shotgun directly from under the drinking table, and then ran out of the room with the shotgun.


    The few people left in the room first looked at each other face to face and were at a loss, but they soon reacted.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard screams in the corridor, and it''s still a female voice, so it must be the three who had an accident just now."


    "What are you two talking about? Brother CAI has run out, and we have to follow up! Come on! Move"


    The people who responded immediately picked up the handy things around them and followed them in a swarm.


    Although they also want to hold guns, the problem is that their guns are still in their room, so they can''t help but pick up the surrounding beer bottles or directly unload the table legs as wooden sticks. It''s better to use them than nothing.


    But Li Jianjun did not casually pick up something easy to follow them, but came to the single bed Cai Wenjie needed to rest, and then reached out to touch under the pillow. After a while of exploration, Li Jianjun successfully pulled out a military type 92 pistol from under the pillow.


    And conveniently confirmed whether there were bullets. After finding that the bullets were still full, Li Jianjun picked up the pistol and followed up.


    Cai Wenjie, the first one to rush out of the room, simply judged the direction of the sound, and immediately ran to Wuyi''s position at a speed beyond ordinary people.


    Almost in a few seconds, Cai Wenjie came to the place where he screamed.


    This is a toilet hidden in the corner. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time, because there is a yellow warning sign in front of the toilet, which says no entry.


    Without much thought, Cai Wenjie directly crossed the warning sign with a big step, and then ran into the women''s bathroom with a faint cry.


    "Are you all right? What''s going on here!"


    After Cai Wenjie entered the bathroom, he immediately took a shotgun and began to guard around to guard against possible dangers at any time.


    Cai Wenjie saw three people such as Wuyi curled up in the corner and the black mice the size of a basketball in front of the three. Yes, it''s not a mouse, but many mice the size of a basketball. To be exact, it should be four living mice and two dead mice.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that the two dead mice were dance Yi''s work, because she was holding a steel pipe she didn''t know where to pick up, and protected Zixuan and Su Xiaomei alone in front of them to protect them from harm.


    At this time, the living mouse and Wuyi also noticed Cai Wenjie''s arrival.


    The mutant mice are more excited and alert to the sudden intrusion of CAI Wenjie, which can be seen from their bristling hair. When the three dancers see Cai Wenjie breaking in, they are first happy, and then nervous.

 Chapter 395

    Wuyi was even more worried. She shouted to Cai Wenjie.


    "Chief, get out of here. These mice are hard to deal with. If they hurt them, there will be no help. Don''t worry. Let''s go!"


    Wuyi knows very well that their lives are not as important as his, so she doesn''t want Cai Wenjie to risk saving them, because it''s not worth it.


    However, Cai Wenjie, who has entered the combat state, is not in the mood to ignore Wuyi''s nonsense. He flashes away from the front of the rats, and then without hesitation raises his shotgun and pulls the trigger against the rats on the ground.


    With the huge gunshot, countless steel balls were shot out of the muzzle of the gun, directly beating a mouse on the ground into meat mud. Even the next few were hit by several steel balls, causing the mouse to become flesh and blood blurred.


    Perhaps it was because the smell of blood stimulated their nerves. The three mice that had not yet died rushed at Cai Wenjie from three directions.


    Seeing this situation, the three women immediately became nervous and shouted.


    "Be careful!"


    But what they don''t know is that Cai Wenjie doesn''t even pay attention to the mutant zombie. How can he be frightened by these mice.


    Seeing the three mice coming, Cai Wenjie showed a mocking smile without any tension or other negative emotions, and then calmly hid from the gap in the attack of the mice.


    Then, after the shotgun was loaded again at will, it was very natural to pull the trigger again. With another loud noise, two mice were beaten to pieces on the spot, and another living mouse was accurately hit on its limbs by steel balls and directly flew out of its limbs.


    The only living mouse was completely crippled and could only be slaughtered.


    This situation took only two seconds from the beginning to the end, that is, Cai Wenjie shot almost every second, and the average shot can take away two mice.


    After Cai Wenjie solved all the rats in his sight, Li Jianjun came late. However, although it was a little late, they were full of momentum. Some of them were holding table legs, some were holding beer bottles, and what''s more, Li Jianjun brought out a type 92 military pistol he had hidden.


    "Brother Cai! Are you okay?"


    "We''re here to support you"


    "Are you hurt? It''s necessary to go to the hospital"


    Compared with themselves, they pay more attention to Cai Wenjie''s safety. Although they know that Cai Wenjie is not an ordinary person and his combat power is ridiculously high, they still worry.


    In addition to Li Jianjun, he knew from the beginning that Cai Wenjie was not a brave man. If he could fight, he would fight and withdraw if he couldn''t fight. This is Cai Wenjie learned by Li Jianjun through long-term observation.


    And Li Jianjun also knows that Cai Wenjie has a very cautious character. The type 92 pistol in his hand is one of the best evidence. The other is the shotgun in CAI Wenjie''s hand.


    You know, most people don''t hide such a shotgun under the table as a chair leg, and they don''t find anything wrong.


    When Cai Wenjie pulled out the shotgun from the inside, he found that it was not a table leg at all, but a shotgun.


    To tell the truth, those of them who also used table legs as weapons also reported a fluke and hoped that they could draw out a shotgun.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that there is still a rifle and several grenades under the bed, which Cai Wenjie took out from the system space while preparing drinks, so as to reasonably take out and use firearms when there are people around him.


    "I''m fine. You take them to a safe place first. Now I suspect there are more mice running around in the sewer, so now take someone to block here and any room connected to the sewer immediately! Especially the kitchen and bathroom must be blocked!"


    "I see. I''ll mobilize the troops now!"


    Li Jianjun answered Cai Wenjie at the first time, and then directly turned around and left here, ready to call troops here to block the scene.


    The others were also fooled by this. Their heads suddenly woke up. They immediately began to move with a clear division of labor. Li Tian was responsible for taking the three women to a safe place. Feng Shu and Liu Zhi helped Cai Wenjie block the scene together to avoid anyone approaching.


    Before they were sent to a safe place, the three women came one by one and solemnly thanked Cai Wenjie. Originally, Wuyi wanted to stay, but when she saw that the two women who had been frightened around couldn''t help but follow them to a safe place.


    "Thank you very much for your timely rescue this time, otherwise the three of us will not be able to go back alive today. Thank you very much for saving our lives."


    With that, Wuyi took Zixuan and Su Xiaomei and bowed 90 degrees to Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t avoid this, but gladly accepted the thanks of the three people. After they bowed, he spoke.


    "OK, I''ve received your thanks. Go back and have a rest while there''s still some time. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night."


    After that, Cai Wenjie waved the three to leave. He took a shotgun and began to check all the places connected to the sewer one by one to see if there were any missing fish.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t dislike it either. He carefully inspected all kinds of corners and abandoned toilets.


    There was no sign of the mutant mouse, only something unusual was found in last toilet door.


    That''s the bloody smell, although the bloody smell is very light, and the light one is about to disappear.


    But Cai Wenjie smelled it with his excellent sense of smell, and then immediately compared a gesture to Feng Shu and Liu Zhi.


    It means there is a situation here. After seeing the gesture made by Cai Wenjie, they immediately took their table legs and quickly came to the last toilet door.


    After a simple exchange, it was decided to open the door by sealing, with CAI Wenjie as the main attack and Liu Zhi as the secondary attack.


    After the exchange, Feng Shu and Liu Zhi quickly came to both sides of the door and got ready. Cai Wenjie also came right in front, loaded the shotgun, then aimed at the door and was ready to shoot at any time.


    When Feng Shu saw that everyone had entered their position, he stretched out three fingers and began the countdown.


    "3.2.1 touch!"


    After counting down with his fingers, Feng Shu immediately opened the door of the toilet with all his strength, and then the scene was exposed in front of CAI Wenjie. At this moment, some monster also attacked Cai Wenjie directly in front.

 Chapter 396

    Cai Wenjie looked at some kind of creature that suddenly attacked, immediately reacted, and then directly hit back the attacked creature with the butt of a shotgun.


    Cai Wenjie took a closer look. It turned out that the one who attacked himself was a mutant mouse. Different from those basketball sized mice outside, the mutant mouse had no hair on his body, and his bare red skin looked very disgusting.


    And different from those basketball sized mice outside, the body size of this mutant mouse is obviously one circle larger than that of the mice outside, and the eyes of this mouse are still blood red, very penetrating.


    But for Cai Wenjie, who is already familiar with all kinds of mutant creatures, it not only didn''t scare him, but made him fight harder. Cai Wenjie shot the mutant mouse directly. Even if they mutated, the mice still couldn''t resist a shot of shotgun, and the naked mutant mouse without fur was directly smashed to pieces, You can''t die anymore.


    Cai Wenjie and smelled the faint smell of blood. In fact, it was the smell of the trace of blood flowing out of the naked body of the mutant mouse.


    After seeing that the things inside were shot dead by Cai Wenjie, Feng Shu and Liu Zhi were relieved. They were glad that the mutant creatures inside were not strong, otherwise they would probably stay here today.


    After all, they do not have the ability to compete with mutated animals and zombies, and they can finally kill them. If they can kill mutated zombies or animals, they will be injured to a certain extent, and injury means that if they do not want to become zombies, they must fight inhibitors every day to suppress the virus and can do nothing.


    So they don''t want to compete closely with mutant creatures if they can.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie easily killed the mutant mouse.


    "Brother Cai is so powerful that he killed such a big mutant mouse with one shot."


    "Yes, it''s a shame that we didn''t help at all."


    "You don''t have time to blame yourself! Call your troops and block all places! Don''t let anyone enter! Then immediately arrange someone to inform general Yansong to increase the defense strength inside the fort! And make sure everyone wears gas masks! Come on!"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the mutant mouse corpse on the ground and suddenly noticed something. His face immediately changed, and then shouted to Feng Shu and Liu Zhi.


    They were very excited about CAI Wenjie, but because of their trust in CAI Wenjie, they didn''t say any more nonsense, immediately agreed, and then quickly left the abandoned toilet.


    After the two left, Cai Wenjie immediately bought a set of protective clothing and gas masks from the system mall. If it weren''t for others, Cai Wenjie would prefer to take out individual exoskeleton armor, which is safer after all.


    But it''s okay. This protective suit is enough to ensure Cai Wenjie''s safety. As for why Cai Wenjie was so nervous suddenly, what did he find?.


    It''s simple! Cai Wenjie found that the mutant mouse he had just killed had red skin! There is only one variant with red skin! That''s blood disease! It''s the heart of blood disease!


    As long as a blood epidemic creature appears, it can be concluded that there is at least a complete blood epidemic heart nearby. A complete blood epidemic heart will certainly gather a lot of blood epidemic zombies around.


    Although the blood epidemic zombie itself is not more difficult than other mutant zombies, the problem is that the heart of blood epidemic begins to emit blood gas. If the blood gas spreads and fails to wear a gas mask for the first time, this person will be affected by blood gas, visual nerve, auditory and tactile scriptures, making people have very real hallucinations.


    Once he is hallucinating, the person who is hallucinating will attack everyone crazily and can''t stop him. Only by controlling his actions at the end of the policy can he stop him.


    That''s why Cai Wenjie is so heavily armed to prevent inhalation of blood gas that may occur.


    After wearing protective clothing, Cai Wenjie carefully checked the abandoned toilet several times again. Any suspicious place or hole will be blocked temporarily by him.


    Avoid pouring out more mutant mice or blood plague creatures before the big troops arrive.


    Now Cai Wenjie can almost be sure that there must be a blood epidemic heart lurking in the sewer system of the bunker, and now the sewer must be full of blood epidemic zombies or creatures.


    The more Cai Wenjie thinks about it, the more surprised he is. You know, once there are too many blood epidemic creatures near the heart of blood epidemic, there will be qualitative changes caused by quantity, that is to say, the heart of blood epidemic may become two, or the heart of blood epidemic may become a larger heart of blood epidemic.


    The front becomes two blood epidemic hearts. Although there is one more, it can be easily eliminated, but the problem is that once the blood epidemic heart enters the second expected situation, it will be difficult to do.


    You should know that the stronger the heart of blood disease, the surrounding blood disease zombies or creatures will be strengthened. Although the strength is not as strong as monsters such as special-shaped fighting beasts, it will be not much different from mutant zombies, and some will even be stronger and more difficult than mutant zombies.


    Because the blood disease variant zombie is characterized by a protective bone made of red bones on the joints, heart and brain. The firmness of this protective bone can completely defend against the shooting of all small caliber pistol bullets except. 50 caliber pistols at close range.


    It can even withstand three 5.56 mm rifle shots, two 5.8 mm shots, or one 7.65 mm shot.


    Of course, 12.7 mm large caliber bullets still can''t resist.


    But it''s hard enough, because you have to focus on the key points for many times to damage the blood epidemic mutant zombie. Otherwise, once the blood epidemic mutant zombie approaches, the soldiers will be more or less dangerous.


    After blocking all the suspicious holes in the abandoned toilet, Cai Wenjie immediately got up and left here. He wanted to gather his troops and go to the sewer of the bunker to clean up the heart of blood disease. He didn''t want to sleep hard tonight.


    Therefore, we must eliminate the heart of blood disease in the underground sewer of the bunker before the light off time, so that he can sleep at ease. Only in this way can he leave the bunker with his troops at ease tomorrow.


    If not, even if he destroys more zombies, once the rear base is gone, it is very likely that they will destroy themselves because they can''t replenish resources and materials. Of course, this only happens when Cai Wenjie doesn''t have a system.

 Chapter 397

    In any case, all that can be done now is done, leaving only the troops to go in and fight.


    When Cai Wenjie returned to his room to clean up and assemble the troops, Li Jianjun came with his soldiers.


    "Wenjie? It seems that you have finished your work. I''m still a little late. How can I find out where those mice come from?"


    "It''s found out, but it''s another thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "There is a heart of blood disease in the sewer of our bunker!"


    "What! The heart of blood disease! That thing will be here, and in the sewer! Are you sure?"


    "I don''t know why the heart of blood disease appears here, but I''m sure there is a heart of blood disease in the sewer, and there may be more than one. It may be a plural or an enhanced version of the heart of blood disease."


    Hearing this, Li Jianjun immediately changed his face. As one of the iron triangles of YJ City, Li Jianjun, of course, saw the report of Zhou Weiguo''s heart of blood epidemic when he was in YJ


    When he knew that the blood gas of the heart of blood disease would affect people''s visual nerve, he immediately realized the horror of the heart of blood disease.


    So when he knew that there was blood disease in the sewer of the fortress, he would naturally be surprised and a little flustered.


    "I suggest that you should immediately prepare your enemies for protection, put on gas masks and protective clothing, and inform other troops of what happened here. After all, not everyone knows the power of the heart of learning medicine. At this time, someone must stand up and tell them the horror of the heart of learning medicine and how to protect them."


    "I see. I''ll go back and inform other troops, so I''ll leave it to you. If you need any help, tell me and I''ll do my best to help."


    "Then thank brother Li first, but don''t worry. I have my own way to deal with the blood epidemic. You just take other troops to block all the water crossings and don''t let any fish escape."


    With that, Cai Wenjie nodded, then took his weapons and began to run in the direction of his troops. There was no way to time. When it was confirmed that he had the heart of blood disease, every minute and every second was an uncertain situation, because no one knew whether there would be blood disease creatures rushing out of the ground through the sewer in the next second, Inflict great damage on unsuspecting troops.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie run out, Li Jianjun took his troops to the broadcasting room in the bunker, and forced the broadcaster to give a level-1 red alarm.


    "This chief! This is not in accordance with the regulations!"


    Although the announcer tried his best to explain that this did not comply with the regulations and wanted to stop Li Jianjun''s next move, Li Jianjun now did not care what regulations did not provide. He directly asked the soldiers behind him to press the announcer on the chair and force him to press the emergency button.


    "Sorry, time is pressing now. Every minute and second wasted, our bunker is more likely to fall into crisis. In order to ensure the safety of all soldiers and officers in the minimum security, we must issue a first-class red alarm! As for the blame later, I will bear the burden alone and will never affect you. I do what I say!"


    Under the guarantee of Li Jianjun, the broadcaster finally compromised, sighed helplessly, and then said.


    "I see. I''ll send out the red alarm now."


    "By the way, give me the microphone and I''ll explain the situation myself."


    The announcer didn''t say anything else, but silently handed the microphone to Li Jianjun, and then reached for a button protected by a plastic cover in the console. He first opened the protective cover with his hand and then pressed the red button heavily.


    Suddenly, the originally calm bunker was shrouded by the harsh alarm. All the soldiers and staff in the passages and rooms inside the bunker were startled by the harsh alarm, and then immediately understood that it was a red alarm, which is commonly known as the emergency alarm.


    All the soldiers immediately stopped what they were doing, then returned to the room as soon as possible, took their equipment and weapons, and hurried to the open space for emergency assembly. The two officers immediately came to the troops they were responsible for and began to command because of the alarm.


    At this time, with the sound of the alarm, Li Jianjun''s voice also spread through the radio


    "Warning all troops, we found traces of blood epidemic heart in the sewer of the bunker. Now it is likely that there are plural and enhanced blood epidemic hearts in our sewer, so now all troops leave the bunker immediately and go to the open space outside for emergency assembly, and then get ready for prevention! Repeat! Leave the bunker immediately and go to the open space outside for prevention Fan, get ready! This is not a drill! "


    Li Jianjun''s words spread to the ears of all soldiers and officers through the radio. They knew the harm of the heart of blood disease and the strong soldiers and officers immediately changed their faces. Then they took the troops away from the bunker and went to the ground as soon as possible. Those terrible officers and soldiers who did not know the heart of blood disease were also dictated by other insiders, Understand what is the heart of blood disease.


    "The heart of blood disease! How could that thing be here!"


    "All right! Stop talking! Now the most important thing is to leave the bunker before the blood gas spreads!"


    After knowing that the heart of the blood epidemic was in the sewer, the officers of various forces were a little flustered, but they still tried to maintain order and leave the bunker as much as possible. For example, in this case, they should maintain an orderly evacuation rather than a panic and disorderly collision with the general public.


    At this time, general Yansong who was still resting in the infirmary and other officers in charge of the guard also heard the broadcast, and Feng Shu and Liu Zhi also took the soldiers to general Yansong''s lounge. Of course, they were stopped by the guards in charge of the door.


    "Stop! Don''t move! Put down your arms!"


    The guards pointed their weapons at Feng Shu and Liu Zhi, who led the soldiers, and then warned loudly.


    Because when they came, for the sake of safety, they made their soldiers ready for battle, and they were no exception, so it made the guards feel dangerous and stopped them.


    In this regard, the two did not say any nonsense. They immediately asked the soldiers to lay down their weapons and guard outside, while they themselves threw their weapons aside, then stood in place with their hands raised and shouted!


    "We are Feng Shu and Liu Zhi of XX army. We came to help protect general Yansong. You should know the current situation on the radio! The situation is urgent. I suggest taking the general away from the bunker! It may be covered by the blood gas emitted by the heart of blood disease at any time."

 Chapter 398

    Obviously, the guards didn''t pay attention to Feng Shu and Liu Zhi''s suggestions and still pointed weapons at them.


    Their duty is to protect the safety of general Yansong. No one or officer can order them except their immediate superior or general Yansong''s personal order.


    The purpose of this is to protect general Yansong''s safety, because no one knows whether someone will assassinate general Yansong through this situation.


    Looking at the motionless guards, Feng Shu and Liu Zhi are very worried, but they have no way. They can''t fight with the guards for the safety of general Yansong.


    "What to do? Those wooden heads don''t know how dangerous the situation is."


    "I don''t know what to do. If I take general Yansong by force, I have to fight with them."


    When they were at a loss, the door opened and general Yansong came out, followed by a kind of guard and medical staff.


    "It''s hard for you. Take me to the ground."


    General Yansong''s weak voice came from behind the guards, and the guards responsible for protecting general Yansong''s safety immediately put down their weapons and saluted general Yansong.


    When Feng Shu and Liu Zhi saw general Yansong pushing the door out, they immediately saluted him and replied loudly.


    "Yes! Please follow me!"


    The two men command the army. General Yansong is surrounded by soldiers one by one. There is no gap. Almost all positions except above and on the ground are guarded. The purpose of doing so is to avoid any creature finding the opportunity to sneak attack general Yansong. Although the corpse will not be attacked by people, it is still necessary to be on guard.


    On the other hand, Cai Wenjie has assembled his own troops, not including the armored soldiers assigned to him by general Yansong, but Cai Wenjie''s own clone army. The purpose of doing so has no other meaning, but simply because his clone army has made up for the knowledge of the heart of blood disease and blood disease organisms as early as when it was in the gathering place of Xinguang.


    Therefore, instead of carrying soldiers who don''t understand anything, it''s better to carry out elimination directly with clone troops who understand the heart of blood epidemic and blood epidemic creatures, which is not only easier but also safer.


    As for the remaining soldiers, Cai Wenjie did not intend to let them idle, but ordered to help block the exit of the water crossing and not let any creatures escape.


    Now there are only Cai Wenjie and his clone troopers left in the stronghold. As usual, Cai Wenjie simply explained what to do later.


    "I believe you have learned how to deal with the heart of blood epidemic and blood epidemic creatures in the gathering place of Xinguang. Today is your practice day! At least two blood epidemic hearts in the sewer under our bunker breed in the sewer. If you don''t get rid of these blood epidemic hearts and blood epidemic creatures in time, we and our brother troops will be in danger We are the vanguard of eliminating the heart of blood epidemic this time. We must stop the heart of blood epidemic before it emits blood gas on a large scale and completely eliminate it! Tell me if you have confidence! "


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    "Good! Everyone listen to my command! Target sewer, let''s go!"


    Under the command of CAI Wenjie, all clone soldiers put on protective equipment and immediately ran to the entrance of the bunker sewer.


    Although the soldiers were wearing thick protective clothing, their movement speed did not decrease. Instead, they began to rush to the entrance of the sewer as quickly as possible.


    Because of the complex environment of the sewer, Cai Wenjie got the design drawing of the sewer when the bunker was built from somewhere early.


    According to the instructions of the drawings, Cai Wenjie found the entrance of the sewer with the wrong, and the entrance is not elsewhere, just in an abandoned warehouse less than 50 meters away from the canteen.


    The warehouse was actually a material warehouse before it was abandoned, which was dedicated to storing dry food and other food, but because a new warehouse was built, the warehouse was naturally abandoned.


    The goal of CAI Wenjie and others is this abandoned material warehouse.


    When a group of people came to the warehouse, someone had been on guard. After all, Cai Wenjie was not the only one who knew that there was a bunker sewer entrance in the abandoned warehouse.


    Different from the sewer outlets of urban residential buildings, the sewer system of the bunker is very broad. If it is not a maze, it will be believed.


    When Cai Wenjie and his soldiers approached here, thousands of soldiers who had already stood guard here immediately stopped the people.


    "Stop! Behind you is the entrance of the bunker sewer. Leave quickly. There will be danger here at any time."


    Because of the identity of Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, the soldier on guard did not dare to speak presumptuously. He could only gently remind where it was, and then persuade people not to get close to it.


    "I know. That''s why I''m here."


    Looking at the guard on guard, Cai Wenjie knew he had not come to the wrong place. Then Cai Wenjie directly blocked the guard''s next words, and then took the soldiers of the clone army to bypass the guard and go straight to the abandoned warehouse.


    Looking at the Army armed to the teeth, the guard can only reluctantly report the situation here to the superior, let the superior make a decision, as for stopping them? make fun of! The opposite side is obviously prepared. How to stop it? Can you stop it? Obviously, he couldn''t stop it alone, so he just extended his arm symbolically, waved it several times, and then retreated behind silently.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie had entered the interior of the abandoned warehouse, and then walked to a secret corner according to the instructions of the drawing. If you observe carefully, you will find a red iron door sealed by wood in the corner.


    Cai Wenjie smelled the strong smell of blood in the year after the iron gate from a distance


    Judging by smell, there must have been a battle here, and the scale was not small. According to Cai Wenjie''s own judgment, there were at least five people here at that time.


    Obviously, all these people must have died, otherwise it wouldn''t be so quiet here.


    "Everyone, we have reached the entrance of the sewer. Listen to my command! Put on the gas mask! Take the class as a unit and investigate all directions of the sewer. Once you encounter the heart of blood disease, don''t act rashly, immediately return to a safe place, and then contact the support of most teams. Do you understand!"


    "I see!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 399

    Soon more than 100 people, divided into ten units, began to move down the waterway.


    As for Cai Wenjie, he also followed one of the units into the sewer.


    It''s very dark in the sewer, but you can see it clearly by strong light flashlight and fluorescent stick.


    "Be careful, don''t let go of any suspicious place!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie warned the soldiers around him while watching the watchful observers.


    Because of wearing gas masks, the soldiers'' vision has been greatly affected, so they can only move forward carefully for fear of being attacked by blood pestilence creatures that don''t know where they will come from.


    As he went deeper and deeper into the sewer system, Cai Wenjie found that the smell here was getting worse and worse, and a blood red mist began to appear.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is the blood gas emitted by the heart of blood disease, that is to say, there is definitely a heart of blood disease nearby.


    Realizing this, Cai Wenjie was more careful and alert again, and the bullets in the gun were fired at any time.


    Soon Cai Wenjie stopped at a corner, raised his right hand and held it in a fist shape, indicating that the people behind him stopped.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie''s gesture, the other soldiers immediately stopped in place and squatted down quickly.


    After everyone stopped, Cai Wenjie tilted his head a little and looked at the situation outside the corner.


    Sure enough, as he expected, about 30 meters from the corner, there was a blood epidemic heart attached to the wall, and it was still spitting out bleeding red gas, that is, blood gas.


    The periphery of the blood epidemic heart is surrounded by blood epidemic creatures. These blood epidemic creatures are greedily breathing the blood gas emitted by the blood epidemic heart, which looks no different from those addicts.


    Because of this, Cai Wenjie and others were very lucky not to be found by blood disease organisms.


    Not far from the heart of the blood epidemic, Cai Wenjie immediately took out several iron boxes from his system space, which were filled with incendiary bombs and fragment grenades.


    "The heart of the blood epidemic and the blood epidemic creatures surrounding the heart of the blood epidemic were found 30 meters away. To be safe, everyone came to me to get five incendiary bombs and five fragment grenades each time."


    For fear of startling the snake, Cai Wenjie spoke in a low voice as much as possible, and the soldiers were not fools, so the soldiers did not answer Cai Wenjie, but came to Cai Wenjie to receive incendiary bombs and fragment grenades.


    "Wait a minute, everyone keeps throwing incendiary bombs and fragment grenades at me"


    "Yes!"


    "Follow my orders! Work in pairs, with an interval of ten seconds. Don''t stop until you finish throwing! Throw it to me!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, all the soldiers were quickly divided into five groups, and then group by group began to throw incendiary bombs and fragment grenades at the heart of the blood epidemic.


    Because the interval between throwing grenades is 10 seconds, you don''t have to worry about hurting your teammates. As for whether there will be flammable gas such as biogas in the sewer, you don''t have to worry too much. Because the bunker has been used again for less than 24 hours, there is no way to produce biogas in the sewer.


    With a burst of explosion and fire, the heart of the blood epidemic that originally released blood gas was immediately covered by the sudden fire. Because the incendiary bomb uses napalm, it is difficult to get rid of the flame once it is stuck. In addition, the heart of the blood epidemic has no way to move or move, so there is no way to deal with the sudden flame, Can only passively bear the pain and burning caused by the fire.


    The greedy blood epidemic creatures around were directly torn up by the fragments produced by the explosion of fragment grenades. Many blood epidemic creatures disappeared without reaction at all.


    The surviving blood epidemic creatures were also burned by the flame of the incendiary bomb. These blood epidemic creatures infected with the flame instinctively wanted to roll on the ground to extinguish the flame, but it didn''t work at all. The final fate of these blood epidemic creatures was nothing more than two possibilities: one was burned to ashes by the flame of the incendiary bomb, and the other was blown to death by broken grenades.


    And this is just the first wave of attack.


    Ten seconds later, the second group also began to throw incendiary bombs and fragment grenades in their hands. The third group and the fourth group until the last group finished throwing incendiary bombs and fragment grenades in their hands, the heart of the blood epidemic had been burned and there was no residue left.


    "Stop!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order to stop throwing, all the soldiers stopped their movements.


    It''s not Cai Wenjie who loves these incendiary bombs and fragment grenades, but if it goes on like this, he''s afraid that the whole sewer system will collapse, and most of the body of the heart of blood disease opposite has been blown into slag, so there''s no need to throw it away.


    "One group! Two groups!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go and see the heart of blood disease!"


    "Yes!"


    For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie sent several people to check the heart of the blood epidemic. With the two groups carefully approaching the heart of the blood epidemic, Cai Wenjie''s whole spirit is highly concentrated, and his fingers on the trigger have not been released. As long as there is something wrong on the other side, at least he can support at the first time.


    Fortunately, several people were safely close to the heart of the completely dead blood epidemic. There was no accident, that is, the burning flame had some impact on the two groups


    When the two groups checked the heart of blood epidemic several times through the burning flame and confirmed that there was no sign of life, they immediately spoke loudly with the people behind them.


    "Safe!"


    Cai Wenjie, who received the safety signal, took the rest of the people close to the heart of the blood epidemic.


    Cai Wenjie, who was close to the heart of the blood epidemic, immediately heard a long lost prompt in his mind.


    "Discover the energy source and start absorbing! Absorbing..., you have successfully absorbed the energy source, reward 50000 points and strengthen opportunity + 1"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t pay too much attention to the prompt sound, but looked at the periphery of the heart of blood disease with vigilance. Although the heart of blood disease is gone now, it doesn''t mean that the creatures of blood disease are gone together.


    Although the neighborhood has been covered by fire, Cai Wenjie''s footsteps can not be stopped. He took out an unknown blue projectile from the system space, aimed at the area covered by fire a little, and then threw it out.


    The blue bullet shot at the flame covered area at high speed. At the moment of touching the ground, the bullet burst open and scattered a large amount of blue liquid evenly on the ground.


    In an instant, the ground that was still burning seemed to encounter some natural enemy. It went out in an instant, and the original high temperature around it fell to the freezing point in an instant.

 Chapter 400

    The corpses of the blood epidemic heart and the surrounding blood epidemic creatures, which were originally covered by fire, were clearly displayed in front of CAI Wenjie.


    "According to the Convention, all blood epidemic zombies and animals without obvious wounds on their heads shall be fired again for confirmation."


    "Yes!"


    Confirm that shooting is actually mending the knife. This habit has been spread in CAI Wenjie''s army. Almost every soldier will mend the knife against the corpse lying on the ground after the battle to avoid any missed fish.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    On the other side, other teams also found the heart of blood disease hidden in the sewer after a long search.


    According to Cai Wenjie''s instructions, they did not directly attack the heart of the blood epidemic, but uploaded the coordinates of the heart of the blood epidemic to the communication equipment to let others know the location of the heart of the blood epidemic.


    Cai Wenjie himself also received the coordinates sent by other teams. As soon as he received the news, he took the team to the place where the heart of the second blood epidemic was located.


    Different from the heart of the first blood epidemic, the heart of the second blood epidemic is more expanded, and this time there is no place to hide, so we can only face the heart of the blood epidemic.


    The team that found the heart of the blood epidemic was also found by the blood epidemic creatures near the heart of the blood epidemic.


    "No! The blood plague zombie across the street found us! Retreat!"


    "No, I don''t know where the blood pestilence came from. We have no way out."


    "There''s no way! Everyone get ready for battle, and then immediately ask the nearest team for help! Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Soldiers caught in a state of double attack can only prepare for the worst, but fortunately, they still have a lot of ammunition in their hands. As long as there is no accident, they should be able to stick to the support of other teams.


    When the members of the team were ready to fight, the blood epidemic zombies or blood epidemic mice on one side also attacked the team.


    "Touch! Touch! Touch! Bump!"


    The weapons in the hands of the soldiers began to play their role, smashing the blood epidemic creatures who were ready to rush up to eat the team.


    Although there are only ten people in the team, their weapons are not thin. In order to deal with the crisis in any case, Cai Wenjie distributed three light machine guns and one Gatling machine gun to each team, just to prevent the team from being surrounded by a large number of zombies.


    Moreover, Cai Wenjie also gave each soldier at least two base numbers of bullets. Even a supply soldier specialized in providing ammunition and transporting ammunition was set up in the team. The task of the supply soldier is very simple, that is, replenishing ammunition to his comrades in arms who lack ammunition anytime and anywhere.


    As for fighting, it''s just to leave it to others.


    Because the body value is very important in carrying and transporting ammunition, generally only those strong men who are tall and powerful can not be ammunition transporters, that is, supply soldiers.


    For a moment, the small sewer system was full of all kinds of gunshots and shouts. Almost all blood epidemic creatures were beaten and retreated by the powerful fire net in the hands of soldiers. Of course, those who could be hit by bullets but retreated a few steps were all variants. Ordinary blood epidemic creatures could often smash them with one shot.


    "Keep shooting rhythm! Don''t miss any creatures!"


    "Yes!"


    As the leader of the team and the monitor of the class, he must command his team until support comes. This is not an easy thing, especially in the case of two-sided attack.


    Because there are enemies in the front and back, his team should give consideration to the front and back at the same time. Five people are in the front and five people are in the back. During this period, the fire output must not stop, especially their only three light machine guns and one Gatling machine gun.


    But once these four machine guns go into a state of misfire, they will be in danger.


    He quickly began to allocate the front and rear positions of machine guns according to the number of front and rear enemies.


    Generally speaking, in this case, the first reaction of ordinary people is to put the Gatling machine gun with high firepower and firing number in front to defend the front enemy, while three with weak firepower and firing number in the back to prevent the rear enemy.


    However, because their current task is to stay where they are and wait for rescue, the captain decided to put Gatling machine guns in the back. When the rescue arrived, they tried to cooperate with the rescue forces and catch all the blood epidemic creatures in the back.


    As for the pressure ahead, it was given to three light machine gunmen and two assault riflemen to share equally.


    In the final analysis, their goal now is not to maximize the damage, but to stick to it as much as possible. Doing so can just withstand the pressure before and after, and then delay as much time as possible.


    "Roar!!!"


    Perhaps angered by the human attack, the heart of the blood epidemic suddenly began to twist, and roared out a huge voice from nowhere.


    While the heart of the blood epidemic began to roar, a large amount of blood gas began to be sprayed from its body, and all the ten meter space centered on itself was dyed blood red in just a few minutes.


    Moreover, the blood epidemic creatures in the blood and gas began to go crazy like beating chicken blood. The soldiers can obviously see that the blood epidemic creatures in the blood and gas become more agile, more powerful and, most importantly, more resistant to attack.


    In the past, even if bullets could not kill the blood epidemic variant zombies, they could beat them back and forth, and there was no way to move forward, but now ordinary bullets can only leave a blood hole on these blood epidemic variant zombies, which has no effect.


    Only the continuous shooting of light machine gun can stop the footsteps of blood epidemic mutant zombies, but that''s all.


    "No! That blood gas is strange. Our rifle bullets are useless to them!"


    "Squad leader! My machine gun is running out of bullets. Hurry to find a way!"


    "Squad leader! Turn the Gatling machine gun in the back to the front. You can kill them with its fire intensity and firing speed."


    "Alas! There''s no way. Turn the Gatling machine gun in the back to the front! Shoot them to death."


    "Yes!"


    After all, the monitor failed to resist the request of the people and agreed to move the Gatling machine gun to the front.


    "But on the contrary, all the remaining Raiders now go to the back to resist the blood plague creatures behind"


    "I see! Leave it to us"


    Soon the team completed the personnel transfer. Now there are three light machine guns and one Gatling machine gun in front, and all the riflemen in the back.


    Although the firepower in the back was a little weaker, the pressure in the front was much less. Relying on the terrible firing speed and power of Gatling machine gun, it directly beat back the blood epidemic creatures that had been pushed for several meters.

 Chapter 401

    The scene fell into a stalemate again. Now neither side can do anything. There is no way for the blood epidemic side to break through the firepower defense line composed of three light machine guns and a Gatling machine gun in a short time.


    Although the human side has no disadvantage now and directly pushes back the blood epidemic creatures, it is completed by consuming a lot of bullets, and the bullets will always be finished. At that time, if the rescue has not come up, they will be in danger.


    "Cover me! I need a change"


    The light machine gunman was about to finish shooting, so he had to remind others loudly.


    No way. If they change the ammunition at the same time, they will suffer. If they want to change the ammunition while maintaining the firepower network to the greatest extent, they must cooperate with their teammates.


    "I see!"


    Soon, under the cover of his teammates, the light machine gunman completed the ammunition change, and the subsequent ammunition change was carried out with the support of his teammates as this time.


    As time went by, soldiers'' bullets left more and more bullet casings visible to the naked eye. The mountain of bullet casings had covered their feet.


    Moreover, part of the barrel has been burned by continuous shooting for a long time, and the barrel must be scrapped if it is fought like this.


    "Squad leader! Hasn''t the support arrived yet? We can''t hold on!"


    A commando shouted as he poured bullets back.


    "Hold on! Soon, there will be support coming. Hold on! Don''t step back."


    It''s only ten minutes since the battle began, but the defense line can''t hold on. If the support troops don''t come, they will be completely finished.


    Just when everyone was ready to sacrifice, a series of explosions suddenly came from the rear of the team. At the same time, the blood epidemic creatures crowded in the sewer were destroyed almost in an instant.


    The fragments produced by the explosion ruthlessly cut their skin and flesh, and the huge impact force blew them to the wall and couldn''t move. Even some unlucky people were directly pierced by shrapnel, and the pit didn''t exist.


    The one who did this was Cai Wenjie himself. He used a grenade gun and kept firing high explosive bombs. He blew up the blood epidemic zombies blocked on the road, killing a blood path directly and leading to the place where the team was located for support.


    "It''s the chief! It''s the chief who has come to support us!"


    "Come on! Go and meet the chief!"


    "Here''s the support! Brothers, don''t worry about ammunition and barrel! Shoot me hard!"


    The defense line that seemed to be about to collapse was miraculously maintained when Cai Wenjie came to support it.


    And began to burst out amazing power. The original sparse fire defense line was filled in an instant, which pushed back the blood epidemic creatures that could not break through the defense line into the blood gas again, and could not step out of the blood gas range, even one step.


    "Those over there, don''t come here! Be prepared for impact"


    Looking at the soldiers who wanted to come to pick them up, Cai Wenjie immediately stopped their action. After they obediently finished their preparation for anti shock wave.


    Cai Wenjie immediately took out four rocket launchers from the system space, that is, the rocket launchers that can launch four rockets, and pulled the trigger of the rocket launchers at the blood epidemic zombies blocking their only way in front of them.


    At the moment when his finger pulled the trigger, Cai Wenjie carried four rockets on his shoulder and almost simultaneously launched four rockets at the group of blood epidemic zombies not far away.


    Because the space on this side of the sewer is very small, Cai Wenjie did not dare to hold it up. After launching the rocket, he immediately hid next to it, covered his ears, opened his mouth, and prepared to prevent the shock wave generated by the rocket explosion.


    Other soldiers have also learned a lot and are ready to prevent shock waves.


    The next second after Cai Wenjie was ready, four rockets accurately hit the center of the blood epidemic corpse group, and an earth shaking explosion occurred.


    The fragments and shock waves generated during the rocket explosion directly blew the blood epidemic zombies and other blood epidemic creatures in the middle of the corpse group into countless small fragments. Even the most peripheral blood epidemic zombies and creatures could not escape the fate of death. Compared with the blood epidemic zombies directly turned into fragments in the middle, they at least retained most of their bodies.


    But that''s all. Although most of the body was saved, the internal organs and brain of the body were directly stirred into soup by the shock wave. If it was only internal organs, it might be OK to say, but the problem was that if the brain was damaged, even the blood epidemic variant zombie had no way but to lie down.


    Not to mention directly stirring the brain into soup. These peripheral blood epidemic zombies originally have blood red skin, and now there are red, yellow and white brains flowing slowly along the Zombie''s facial features. Their appearance is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    But because of this, the support team and the team that was desperately shooting ahead successfully joined.


    "Light and heavy machine guns continue to fire to suppress the blood epidemic zombies opposite. The remaining combatants come to me to receive incendiary bombs and fragment grenades!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie''s order was absolute to them. Even if it was not a mandatory order, the soldiers were very obedient and disciplined. In addition to the three four people who controlled heavy and heavy machine guns, other members, including the captain of the team, hurried to Cai Wenjie and respectfully received several incendiary bombs and fragment grenades.


    "Everyone is in a group of two, one throwing grenades and the other throwing incendiary bombs. The time interval is ten seconds. Don''t stop until the heart of the blood epidemic dies completely!"


    "Yes!"


    In addition to the operators of heavy and heavy machine guns, other soldiers formed a team in pairs, and then threw incendiary bombs and fragment grenades in groups under Cai Wenjie''s eyes.


    Cai Wenjie planned to continue to deal with the blood epidemic heart by killing the blood epidemic heart just now, but Cai Wenjie soon found something wrong, because the incendiary bombs and fragment grenades thrown by the soldiers completely disappeared after entering the blood gas.


    Even Cai Wenjie''s manual time bomb is useless. As long as it is thrown into the thick blood gas range, the bomb will fail, which makes Cai Wenjie puzzled. Although he doesn''t know why the bomb didn''t explode, it doesn''t embarrass Cai Wenjie.


    He smiled, and then directly purchased ten sets of individual exoskeleton armor from the system mall and distributed it to the surrounding soldiers. This set of exoskeleton is the set of individual exoskeleton armor used by the third company left by Cai Wenjie in the Xinguang gathering place.

 Chapter 402

    You know, Cai Wenjie''s set may be a little worse than the official one in terms of firepower, but Cai Wenjie''s set is better in terms of intelligence and protection.


    Especially for the blood gas emitted by the heart of the blood epidemic, the individual exoskeleton armor equipped with a fully enclosed helmet is their natural enemy, because the blood gas can not penetrate into the individual exoskeleton armor at all, and naturally can not have any impact on the people inside.


    "The men assigned to the exoskeleton armor will now be replaced immediately, and the rest will cover them with fire."


    "Yes!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the sewer began to see a hail of bullets, but it didn''t last long. Soon after ten soldiers wore individual exoskeleton armor, including Cai Wenjie himself.


    The battle can be declared over. When Cai Wenjie saw that the soldiers wearing individual exoskeleton armor appeared in the sewer, he was sentenced to death.


    Because of the intensity of blood gas, there was no blood epidemic zombie or other blood epidemic creatures in it, so Cai Wenjie directly drew out the supporting close weapon, a super alloy steel knife.


    "Line up with me as the center!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie was going to have a tough duel with the blood epidemic zombies and creatures opposite, so he asked the well-dressed individual exoskeleton armored forces to stand in front of the people in a line.


    When everything was ready, Cai Wenjie ordered the machine gun group to stop shooting, and then shouted.


    "Kill!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, all the soldiers wearing exoskeletons, holding steel knives in their hands, rushed into the range covered by blood gas without fear.


    Now the blood gas has spread to about 50 meters and is constantly expanding to the outside. This is the main reason why Cai Wenjie can attack the blood disease zombies in the blood gas with long-range weapons, but he has to fight close in wearing exoskeletons.


    Because the vision is blocked by blood gas, the shooter can''t see the situation inside. Instead of wasting bullets and can''t kill each other, it''s better to fight hard with a knife.


    When Cai Wenjie led ten people into the area covered by the blood gas, he immediately found the blood disease mouse hidden in the blood gas. Cai Wenjie cut the blood disease mouse from head to tail without a steel knife. The blood disease mouse disappeared before it responded.


    To tell the truth, the vision within the blood and gas range is even worse. Cai Wenjie''s vision can only barely see within five meters, while other soldiers can see within three meters.


    Even so, the ten man team led by Cai Wenjie almost killed more than a dozen blood epidemic zombies and blood epidemic creatures in just more than ten seconds.


    "The bones are really hard. If the knife wasn''t very sharp, I really don''t know if I could kill them."


    "Yes, if I hadn''t worn this exoskeleton armor, I would never have fought these blood plague zombies at close range. This bone is too hard."


    "Stop chatting, there are several blood epidemic zombies coming, pay attention!"


    A soldier dressed in exoskeleton, with a steel knife in his right hand and a heavy shield about one meter fast in his left hand, made a fierce blow at the sudden blood epidemic zombie, directly patted the newly emerging blood epidemic zombie, and immediately came forward to stab the head of the blood epidemic zombie after the blood epidemic Zombie fell.


    "OK, your skills are not bad. How long have you practiced this set of shield combo?"


    Although there is no problem to deal with these blood epidemic creatures after wearing exoskeletons, for the sake of safety, ten people should be divided into two teams to cooperate with each other. Cai Wenjie himself is a single team. After all, with his strength, unless he meets a heteromorphic fighting beast, all zombies are not his opponents.


    "WOC! Don''t stand there watching the play, come and help me!"


    While talking, the soldier with a shield chopped down a blood plague mouse again.


    "Here we are! Take a knife from grandpa!"


    Another soldier chatting with the soldier, after hearing the word help, immediately came forward and killed a blood epidemic zombie who was about to attack behind his back. The blade of the steel knife cut off the neck of the blood epidemic zombie like a piece of paper, and successfully let a blood epidemic zombie die because of losing his head.


    "What? Just say handsome or not, WOC!"


    As soon as the soldier finished, a blood plague mouse sneaked from behind, hung on the outer armor of the exoskeleton armor, and then chewed it down.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the fangs of the blood plague mice were directly broken by the reactive armor. Even if the biological teeth mutated, they could not touch the armor.


    After the soldier reacted, he caught the blood epidemic mouse on his back in anger. After losing his fangs, the blood epidemic mouse was like a lamb to be slaughtered, which was held in his hand by the soldier wantonly.


    "You still attack me? Do you deserve it?"


    With that, he kept slowly increasing the strength of his hands. Because of wearing exoskeletons, even if the soldier didn''t use his full strength, he would be increased by 100%. Therefore, the caught blood epidemic mouse was instantly pinched by great force and bled five holes, and the internal organs in his body exploded directly under great pressure.


    But the mouse is not an ordinary mouse after all, but a mouse infected with the virus, so it won''t die without completely crushing his head.


    "Shit! It''s disgusting"


    Perhaps it was the bleeding appearance of the five orifices that disgusted the soldier. He directly threw the blood epidemic mouse on the ground, and then stepped on it. He also said how terrible the increase brought by the exoskeleton was. If he stepped on it, the blood epidemic mouse had no chance to live and directly turned into a pool of broken meat.


    "Don''t make trouble. Hurry up and keep up with the team. The leader is about to reach the central position. For example, we have to hurry up."


    Looking at the time-consuming soldier, the monitor directly stood up and urged him not to forget his task.


    Although the appearance, appearance, body shape and race can be set when the clone is exchanged, the aspect of personality alone is random.


    Some people are cheerful and lively, others are silent, and others have a very jumping personality. For example, the soldier just now belongs to a jumping personality.


    Although he will obey Cai Wenjie''s orders 100%, it is difficult for others to command him.


    Sometimes, he will act recklessly and act alone according to his own wishes. To tell the truth, it is because of this that he has been demoted from a deputy platoon commander to the current small soldier. Although he has many shortcomings, the only thing he does is the best. There is no one in the whole army who can win him.


    That''s individual reconnaissance and long-range sniping.

 Chapter 403

    Yes, although he has a jumping personality, his investigation and sniping ability are first-class. Even Shunliu, who was redeemed as a professional Sniper at the beginning, sighed with CAI Wenjie. If this guy doesn''t have such a jumping personality, he is a sniper God.


    In short, he does not need a lot of data analysis to snipe the target at a long distance. Instead, he only needs to mentally calculate for a few seconds, and then pull the trigger, so that the enemy thousands away can fall to the ground.


    It can be seen how terrible his sniper ability is. In the case of investigation, what he is best at is camouflage. When there is almost no serious camouflage clothes, he can integrate into the surrounding environment as soon as possible. You know, the highest level of camouflage is to become a part of the environment. Naturally, no one will find anything wrong, but he did it.


    Because of this, he also has a nickname, namely, dark arrow and chameleon, which are very appropriate to his characteristics.


    "Come, come, don''t worry, I will personally protect the safety of the head!"


    No matter how the soldiers clamor, the current situation is that Cai Wenjie alone has killed the periphery of the heart of blood disease, which is less than ten meters away from the heart of blood disease! Under this distance, the surrounding visibility is lower. Even Cai Wenjie himself can only see the range of about one meter around him.


    Beyond this distance, nothing can be seen, so Cai Wenjie made a decisive decision to abandon the observation with the naked eye and chose to use the auxiliary function of the Kirin intelligent system built in his individual exoskeleton, biological detection system and infrared auxiliary system.


    One of these two functions is to detect the existence of creatures and monitor the location of surrounding creatures, and project them in real time on the holographic screen in the helmet to facilitate users'' observation. The other is to guide and capture the actions of the enemy when the field of vision is not clear, so as to make corresponding judgments and actions.


    With the help of these two auxiliary systems, although Cai Wenjie can''t see the surrounding things clearly, he still maintains a strong combat effectiveness. No matter what blood epidemic creatures can''t get close to him for two meters, because as long as they get close to the range of two meters, they will be split in half by Cai Wenjie''s steel knife, and they can''t die again.


    Split up, cut horizontally, stab suddenly, block and counterattack. Cai Wenjie''s actions go like a cloud and water. The blood epidemic creatures on the opposite side can''t get close to him no matter how hard they try, but he can still kill the blood epidemic creatures without seeing the surrounding with the naked eye, It can be said that today''s Cai Wenjie was a fierce general who killed the enemy on the ancient battlefield.


    In this way, Cai Wenjie cut all the way from the outside to near the heart of the blood epidemic. Near the heart of the blood epidemic, he slowly cut in front of the heart of the blood epidemic. When Cai Wenjie realized that the heart of the blood epidemic was in front of him through the prompt of system intelligence, he calmly took out the long prepared trait bomb from the system space.


    The characteristic of this bomb is that it can delay the explosion, maintain the explosion damage within a specific distance while maintaining its power, and will never send innocent flowers and plants to the sky like other high-power bombs. The explosion range of this bomb is only three meters long, that is, it will not be affected by the explosion as long as it is more than three meters away.


    Moreover, there is no need to worry about whether the explosion power will be too small. As mentioned earlier, this special bomb will maintain its power. This so-called power refers to the power of high explosives, that is, it is equivalent to the general power generated by C4 explosive explosion, but it will only be limited to about three meters.


    The size of this trait bomb is not large. It is only the same size as the mobile phone used in the past. This trait bomb directly spent Cai Wenjie''s points of a mutant zombie, that is, 1000 points, but it is also worth it.


    After Cai Wenjie took out the special bomb, he threw it on the heart of the blood epidemic without hesitation, and then turned around and left. In less than a few seconds, Cai Wenjie ran back from the heart of the blood epidemic to the place where the peripheral team was located, and directly brought out the exoskeleton soldiers of the ten wearers who entered the blood together.


    The soldier who shouted to protect Cai Wenjie''s safety was also brought out. The time from shouting to protect Cai Wenjie to being brought out did not exceed ten seconds. It can be seen that Cai Wenjie''s so-called natural and unrestrained departure is very different from ordinary people.


    "Touch!!!"


    Shortly after Cai Wenjie and other soldiers came out of the blood gas, a dull explosion occurred in the rear, which means that the heart of blood disease hidden in the blood gas was successfully killed by Cai Wenjie''s trait bomb, and the evidence to prove this is that the original rich blood gas is visible to the naked eye, Quickly disappeared into the air, and the space originally surrounded by blood and gas began to return to its original shape.


    But at the same time, it also exposed all the blood epidemic creatures who had hidden themselves in the blood and gas to the public.


    "Clean up the remaining blood epidemic creatures and don''t leave alive!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the blood epidemic creatures appearing in front of the public, Cai Wenjie did not hesitate. He immediately issued an order to clean up the remaining enemy to the soldiers with guns, and the soldiers immediately responded loudly to Cai Wenjie, then picked up the weapons in their hands and launched a fierce attack on the blood epidemic creatures that had not yet reacted.


    After losing the blessing of blood gas, the vast majority of blood epidemic creatures seem to be a young man in his twenties who suddenly becomes an old man in his seventies and eighties. Their reaction ability and mobility are greatly reduced. They have completely become the living targets of soldiers. They fall down like cutting wheat under strong fire and can no longer stand up.


    Originally, these blood epidemic zombies and creatures should not become like this even without the blessing of blood gas, but in fact, the so-called blood gas is like a stimulant. Although it can greatly increase the strength, reaction speed and body value of blood epidemic creatures in a short time, once the increase of blood gas is lost, The blood pestilence creatures will fall into a state of weakness for a long time.


    That is, the side effects. In this case, the strength, reaction speed and body value of the blood epidemic creatures can only play one fifth of the normal situation, and this weak state will last for at least 12 hours to 18 hours. Each blood epidemic creature will change according to its own situation, but will not exceed this range.


    And this is the biggest reason why these originally ferocious blood epidemic zombies and creatures in front of the soldiers are now like a target for people to harvest

 Chapter 404

    After about five minutes of continuous shooting, the blood epidemic creatures that used to be full of sewers were slaughtered by the soldiers without leaving any alive. In order to be safe, Cai Wenjie directly ordered the soldiers to put the evil blood epidemic creatures and the corpses of the heart of blood epidemic together and directly kill the virus at high temperature, that is, burn these corpses.


    "Burn the heart of the blood epidemic and the heart of the blood epidemic, so as to avoid similar things here in the future."


    "Yes!"


    After ordering the soldiers, the voice of the system rang out in my mind again.


    "Congratulations, chief. This is your reward. Please keep it."


    The reward given by this system, except for the most basic strengthening opportunities, did not give points as last time, but gave a round object the size of a bowling ball.


    Looking at the round ball in his hand, Cai Wenjie held it in one hand and bumped it. He found that it was still heavy, at least 30 kilograms. Although the weight was a little heavy for ordinary people, with CAI Wenjie''s strength, he didn''t feel too heavy, just as usual.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie remembered that the system didn''t seem to explain what the ball was used for, so he asked casually in his mind.


    "What is this thing for? Is it used to hit people?"


    It was easy to throw the ball, but the systematic answer made Cai Wenjie sweat in a moment, and then immediately caught the ball with both hands. He carefully held the ball and didn''t let him land. Even he didn''t dare to let go, so he could only keep this position and didn''t move.


    As for what the system said to make Cai Wenjie so rude, it is also very simple. The system said four words, that is.


    "Mini nuclear bomb"


    To tell the truth, after hearing the answer from the system, Cai Wenjie wanted to yell a few words, but he held back. After all, he is also an intermediate officer and can''t quarrel with a system without human sophistication, so


    "I * * * * you * * * *, you just get this thing out for me and it still appears in my hand. Do you want me to die suddenly! Ah! You * * * you talk!"


    Well, he still didn''t resist swearing, but let''s ask, if someone suddenly puts something in your hand and says it''s a bomb that can blow up a building, if you''re afraid, ask you if you''re afraid.


    Cai Wenjie''s current situation is like this. Besides, he still has a miniature nuclear bomb that can blow up a small city on the fourth and fifth lines at once. Cai Wenjie is also a human and he also has a feeling of fear. He is now afraid that he will be blown up by a miniature nuclear bomb accidentally triggered in the next second, and bid farewell to the world completely.


    So he didn''t dare to do anything else. He could only hold the ball and stay where he was. If the soldiers around him were not sent by Cai Wenjie to pick up the bodies of blood epidemic creatures, otherwise the scene would be very embarrassing,


    At this time, the systematic answer came late.


    "Chief, please rest assured that this miniature nuclear bomb will never explode unless the only trigger means is used. Even if you play it as a shot put or bowling ball, there will be no problem. The outer protective shell can even resist the direct firing of the anti equipment sniper rifle without damage. Even if you throw it into the magma, there will be no problem. Take it out You can still use it as a meteor hammer, so please don''t worry. "


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie was relieved. The system guarantee was still credible. He carefully put the micro nuclear bomb in the system space and continued to ask the system after it was properly placed.


    "So, what is the way to trigger this miniature nuclear bomb? Remote control or other methods"


    "The way to trigger this miniature nuclear bomb is myself."


    "You?"


    "Yes, if you want this mini nuclear bomb to explode, just tell me. As long as you give the blasting order, I can trigger the explosion procedure of the mini nuclear bomb at the first time and turn a small city into ashes in less than a second."


    Although the ability to turn a city into ashes is only a small city, it is also very terrible. Its equivalent must be more than one million tons. It is clear that the system is talking about micro nuclear bombs, but it has the power of more than one million tons. It is simply an alternative way to hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat.


    "No, I can''t seem to use this kind of thing you give me. Forget it, it''s the last card. Maybe I can really use it."


    Cai Wenjie saw this sentence on the Internet before. When others say you have weapons of mass destruction, you''d better really have them, otherwise the end will be very serious. Cai Wenjie also forgot where this sentence came from, but he doesn''t know what to ask. He has firmly kept it in his heart, so that he can use it as an excuse now.


    After collecting the mini nuclear bomb, Cai Wenjie took off his exoskeleton armor. As for the exoskeletons of others, they had been taken back long before the others. After all, it is not suitable for this set of exoskeleton armor to appear in front of others, unless the exoskeletons in the center can be transported to other places and other troops can also be equipped with exoskeletons, Can Cai Wenjie have an excuse to take out his exoskeleton and formally equip his troops in all aspects.


    Back to reality, after half an hour of tidying up the mess, Cai Wenjie finally took people back to the ground in the direction of the original time. Of course, except for a few air holes that can''t even be penetrated by mice, he searched the rest of the sewer with other soldiers several times and confirmed that there were no missing fish, This brought the soldiers back to the ground.


    The ground has long been full of soldiers from other forces. Their main task is to carry out rescue operations as soon as possible if Cai Wenjie is in danger or other accidents below, and rescue Cai Wenjie at all costs. In addition, they should act as a substitute force to replace the troops with serious losses and continue to clean up the sewers.


    Now it''s not necessary. After all, Cai Wenjie has completely cleaned the sewer.


    "Everyone! Salute the chief! And other comrades in arms!"


    An officer standing at the front of the team, after seeing Cai Wenjie and his troops coming out of the sewer entrance unharmed, immediately commanded the soldiers in the rear to form a standard queue, and then neatly and solemnly saluted Cai Wenjie. The scene of hundreds of people saluting people was very shocking and moved Cai Wenjie.


    After all, these people came to salute spontaneously in order to thank him. Cai Wenjie was not idle. He immediately asked his soldiers to dress up and take the lead in returning to a military salute. After more than ten seconds, both sides silently put down their right hand at the same time.

 Chapter 405

    Because Cai Wenjie has handled the aftermath, these people do not need to deal with it below.


    "I have dealt with the heart of blood disease and the bodies of blood disease organisms inside. I don''t need to bother you. However, I still want to say one thing. Although I have dealt with the sewer, I don''t know if there are any fish that have escaped the net hiding in the bunker through the sewer, so I can''t relax my vigilance. I will continue to take people to search inside the bunker, You will take over from us to see if there are any new blood epidemic creatures escaping. Once you find any escaped blood epidemic creatures, you know what to do. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll take care of it. Please rest assured!"


    Cai Wenjie nodded, then left the abandoned warehouse with his clone army and went straight to the bunker.


    On the other side, general Yansong received a message from the troops on standby in the abandoned warehouse at the first time.


    "Good! It''s worthy of him. He cleaned up the blood epidemic in the sewer in such a short time without damage. He''s worthy of my fancy boy, ha ha"


    Perhaps because Cai Wenjie quickly solved the dangerous time bomb of the heart of blood epidemic, general Yansong looked very happy.


    After hearing general Yansong''s words, the people around also realized that it seemed that the crisis had been solved, but everyone was shocked without exception. To be honest, it took less than an hour and a half from the discovery of the heart of the blood epidemic to the elimination of the blood epidemic, and all the blood epidemic hearts and blood epidemic organisms in the whole sewer could be eliminated in an hour and a half, This is how powerful it is to do it.


    They asked themselves if they could wipe out the blood epidemic in the sewer in such a short time? The answer is obvious, they can''t do it, even if they use a powerful bomb to blow up the blood epidemic heart of the sewer recklessly, and they can''t deal with the trivial things behind.


    Feng Shu and Liu Zhi were not surprised when they knew that Cai Wenjie had solved the heart of blood disease in the sewer. Even they both felt that Cai Wenjie''s ability to solve the heart of blood disease alone was not a problem at all. They had a deeper understanding of CAI Wenjie''s deeds when they had a dinner just now.


    That''s why I feel like this. After all, it''s a big man. Isn''t he so powerful in doing things?


    Of course, the expression on the surface still needs to be done, otherwise the people around are happy, but there is no big expression on their side, which is easy to be suspected.


    "Brother CAI should have no problem getting a first-class merit this time."


    "It''s almost the same, but I think I''ll take the collective second-class merit. After all, Cai GE''s troops are also indispensable."


    "That''s right. Let brother Cai treat us severely at that time. No, we should celebrate together."


    "Come on, I think you just want to drink."


    "See through, don''t tell, we''re still good brothers"


    While they were discussing how to treat Cai Wenjie excitedly, Cai Wenjie had led people to search all the rooms that could connect to the sewer, including toilets, bathrooms, laundries, kitchens and other rooms.


    Because now all people have withdrawn from bunker, no one will care about CAI Wenjie leading people to search room. Even if there is an opinion, there is no way. After all, it''s for safety. Is it necessary to obstruct them because of their personal privacy? It''s impossible.


    Cai Wenjie and his soldiers didn''t go down layer by layer, but directly divided the troops and searched all floors and rooms at the same time. The reason for doing so is very simple, that is, to avoid the time difference between blood epidemic mice and themselves.


    For example, when Cai Wenjie leads people to search the first floor, the blood epidemic mouse runs to the second floor, and the search on the second floor will run to the third floor. If this investigation is really carried out, there may be several missed fish.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. Cai Wenjie doesn''t believe that the blood plague rat will have such great wisdom. It''s just Cai Wenjie''s cautious character.


    I thought it was a simultaneous search, so I completed the search of the whole bunker in less than an hour. Fortunately, I didn''t find any missing fish. It seems that all the blood epidemic creatures were consumed in the battle just now.


    After ensuring that there was no fish in the net, Cai Wenjie sent someone to the broadcasting room to order the red alarm to be lifted, and then broadcast the current situation to everyone.


    "By the way, for the sake of safety, disinfect all rooms and corridors here with medical alcohol or disinfectant, especially the kitchen, bathroom and public bathroom. Don''t miss any corner."


    "Yes!"


    After arranging all the subsequent events, Cai Wenjie is ready to go back and report the situation to general Yansong personally. After all, he has carried out a series of things without any order. To tell the truth, this matter can be large or small. Generally speaking, it is a private military operation with armed forces without authorization, which will go to the military court.


    However, Cai Wenjie''s behavior is clearly to save all the people in the bunker. He will use the armed forces without permission, and destroy the hearts of two blood epidemics and other blood epidemics alone, so as to ensure the life safety of all the people in the bunker. This is a great credit. He must be awarded second-class merit or first-class merit.


    Although Cai Wenjie is not a stubborn and unreasonable person until general Yansong, Cai Wenjie personally reports the situation just in case.


    Because everyone was outside the bunker and there were a large number of people, Cai Wenjie didn''t see the location of general Yansong for the first time.


    Unable to find general Yansong, Cai Wenjie did not shout, but quietly took out a palm sized UAV from the system space.


    Then, using the UAV investigation, I saw the position of general Yansong hundreds of meters away. I can''t help it. Because of the importance and prestige of general Yansong, the position of general Yansong, ordinary soldiers and officers, don''t dare to get too close. It''s not an intentional distance, but a complete behavior.


    Moreover, those soldiers and officers who are closer to general Yansong must maintain a standing posture and face general Yansong.


    Therefore, when Cai Wenjie observed from the sky with a UAV, he was very conspicuous and found the location of general Yansong at once.


    After discovering where general Yansong was, Cai Wenjie immediately recovered the UAV and walked all the way to the location of general Yansong.


    "Report! Cai Wenjie reports to you!"

 Chapter 406

    "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Hahaha, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie did a good job today! Not only that, but this is a decision made before discovering the heart of blood disease, and does not include the reward of the heart of blood disease, because it is to reward Cai Wenjie. In that way, you have a great success rate in trading or forming an alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving general Yansong''s place, Cai Wenjie returned to her room. She wanted to take off her clothes and go to bed directly, but she suddenly found that she still had the stench of the sewer.


    No way, Cai Wenjie can only go to the bathhouse for a Western bath again, but unfortunately, there is no good luck this time. There is no one in the bathhouse now.

 Chapter 407

    After a comfortable shower, Cai Wenjie returned to his room and looked at the cans and food garbage. Cai Wenjie could only sigh and began to clean up. When he cleaned his bed, he suddenly found something missing.


    "Where''s my spare pistol?... ah, no wonder brother Li''s gun looks so familiar"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that when he saw Li Jianjun before, he held a familiar pistol in his hand, but because he didn''t have time to take care of other small things at that time, Cai Wenjie didn''t think much about it. Now after leisure, he found that the gun in Li Jianjun''s hand at that time was his own spare pistol.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t feel angry or unhappy about Li Jianjun taking his spare pistol. After all, besides himself, Feng Shu and Liu Zhi still took table legs. Li Jianjun had no problem taking his spare pistol to protect himself.


    Besides, that pistol is not an important thing. If you want, you can exchange tens of thousands of pistols at any time. It''s no problem to throw one at a time.


    Thinking of this, Cai Wenjie doesn''t think about the pistol anymore. It''s the most important to have a comfortable sleep after cleaning up the room early.


    But before going to bed


    Cai Wenjie came to his door and began to create a simple trigger trap with steel wire mesh on the door handle. After the trigger trap was completed, the steel wire was linked to the top of the door, and Cai Wenjie got a small device with electricity on the door.


    As long as someone pushes the door without Cai Wenjie''s knowledge, the person will trigger the trap set by Cai Wenjie, and the person who triggers the trap will be unconscious by electric current until Cai Wenjie manually releases the trap.


    After finishing the trap, it was 11:30 p.m. before going to bed, Cai Wenjie checked all the places for the last time. After confirming that there was no danger, he lay down in bed and fell asleep.


    Unlike Cai Wenjie, who fell asleep so quickly, Feng Shu and Liu Zhi were not very lucky. After they were personally ordered by general Yansong to stand guard at night, they have been standing at the door of the conference room waiting for general Yansong and other senior officers to finish the meeting.


    Of course, the soldiers led by them went back to rest and did not need to stand guard with their company commander and deputy battalion commander.


    No matter how they feel, there is a quarrel in the conference room.


    "Do you have any other opinions on Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie''s commendation? If not, it''s up to me."


    "Wait a minute, Admiral Yansong, I don''t have much opinion on Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie''s commendation. After all, he has done so many things, which should be so, but I think the honorary title of second-class combat hero should be considered."


    "I agree. I also think we should consider the honorary title of level II combat hero. Compared with the title of combat hero, I think..."


    "Enough! I agree with general Yansong''s suggestion. Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie is fully capable and qualified to assume the title of combat hero."


    Brigade commander Hong Wu was the first senior officer to come into contact with CAI Wenjie, so he supported the commendation of CAI Wenjie. As for other senior officers, although they knew more or less about CAI Wenjie.


    But they didn''t know much. The only communication they had with CAI Wenjie was when they were at the border railway station.


    As for Cai Wenjie''s ability, they don''t know at all, so they oppose it today.


    "How about his ability? Admiral Yansong and I know best. Admiral Yansong and I have no opinion. We think he can be called the honorary title of combat hero. This is settled. We will announce his awards and medals early tomorrow morning!"


    Looking at the expression that whoever dares to oppose will do it, brigade commander Hong Wu and other senior officers closed their mouths wisely. In fact, they don''t blame them for their opposition. To tell the truth, the honorary title of combat hero is not something that ordinary people can get.


    Soldiers who have won the title of combat hero all exist as if they were open.


    For safety''s sake, don''t say your real name.


    For example, in a battle in history, a hero resolutely blocked the enemy''s machine gun fortress with his body in order to cover his comrades in arms to break through quickly. He successfully covered his teammates and won enough time to break through the defense line.


    For example, in a campaign, in order to complete the organizational task, even if the fire burned the body, there was no sound, and there was no cry until the fire burned the body alive.


    Even if they don''t say their names here, we can guess who they are. Such a great martyr has won the titles of special class and first-class Combat Heroes respectively.


    It can be seen how extraordinary the gold content and significance of this title are.


    The content of CAI Wenjie''s award was thus decided under the dignity of brigade commander Hong Wu and general Yansong.


    After the meeting, all the officers except general Yansong and brigade commander Hong Wu left the meeting room. There were only two people in the big meeting room.


    "Hong Wu, what''s the matter with you just now? The brigade commander of an armored brigade actually threatens others like a bandit. Do you think this is Juyi hall?"


    General Yansong taught Hong Wu a little verbal lesson, while brigade commander Hong Wu rarely lost his temper and explained to general Yansong with a smile.


    "Squad leader, I''m in a hurry. They don''t know Cai Wenjie''s power, but I know that he is a young man. As long as he is in charge of any on-the-job battle, it''s difficult to lose that battle."


    Brigade commander Hong Wu said to general Yansong with a smile, and also said his views on Cai Wenjie in detail.


    "I think Cai Wenjie can be reused. Although he looks very extraordinary, he is a natural commander and soldier. Looking at his past achievements, he wins more with less in almost every battle, and his own losses can be ignored, because there are almost no losses."


    Hong Wu said that when Cai Wenjie thought of sending him to pick up general Yansong''s task, he successfully completed the task with 200 light soldiers under the condition of zero casualties, and annihilated an additional group of terrorists. It''s incredible.


    Even if half of them are elite scouts, it''s incredible that he can complete the task unscathed.


    Moreover, today''s guerrilla annihilation and the recent blood epidemic have made Hong Wu more optimistic about and appreciate Cai Wenjie.


    He felt that even if he was given the title of individual first-class merit, collective second-class merit and second-class combat hero, he was wronged.

 Chapter 408

    "Old squad leader, how about integrating him and his troops into our troops after the border affairs are over? Good seedlings should be given good fertilizer and cultivation. I believe that as long as he can come to us, the future will be immeasurable. Especially at this time, there will be more opportunities for meritorious service and simpler conditions for promotion But now I can see a rising star in the next few years. "


    The more Hong Wu said, the more excited he became. Finally, he couldn''t help patting the conference table in front of him, which directly startled General Yansong. Even Feng Shu and Liu Zhi, who were standing guard outside the door, heard the news.


    Because of the loud noise generated when shooting the table, the two people standing guard outside the door thought it was gunfire, so they subconsciously picked up their weapons and slammed open the door of the conference room.


    "Chief! Are you all right?"


    Aware of his gaffe, Hong Wu immediately pretended to cough and said.


    "It''s okay! I just choked by accident. Go out."


    "Yes!"


    Although they obviously found that brigade commander Hong Wu was dressed, after looking at the two leaders who were in good health and were not injured or anything else, they immediately replied yes, then withdrew and closed the door of the conference room.


    However, the door of the conference room could not be closed because the door handle was broken under the fierce kick of the two people, and the clever sealing immediately found the problem, and then closed the door manually with his own hand without changing color, and then held on.


    "Does it work?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s better than catching them at the scene. At least we can hide it after the two leaders leave, and then we can repair the door secretly."


    "Empty! Keep your voice down. Don''t let the two leaders hear you."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t hear you in such a low voice."


    Just when they were complacent about their wit, a dignified voice came through the door.


    "Really? That''s not true. I can hear it very clearly now."


    "Hello, chief!"


    They stood up reflexively and saluted brigade commander Hong Wu, and then they didn''t.


    Anyway, the two were finally punished by brigade commander Hong Wu for cleaning the toilet for a week, and it was still the toilet of the whole bunker.


    ... speechless all night


    At 8:00 the next morning, Cai Wenjie just came out of the shower room and saw the two people, Feng Shu and Liu Zhi, who fell to the ground. Cai Wenjie looked at the trap at the door and was triggered. Needless to say, it must be the two people.


    "Hey! Wake up! The sun is on your ass"


    Because both of them were corona, when Cai Wenjie woke them up, they felt numb and numb all over. They didn''t feel like their own bodies.


    "What''s the matter with me? How do I feel that I''ve been hammered hundreds of times and my body hurts?"


    "Me too. It hurts and numbs."


    Looking at the two people who kept moaning, Cai Wenjie smiled and laughed.


    "Who told you to secretly open my door in the middle of the night? I''ve got electricity on the door to prevent you night owls from coming to visit"


    "No, brother Cai, we specially came to tell you the good news. It''s too much for you to treat us like this. It''s not over without a box of beer."


    "Yes, it''s not over"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t want to pay more attention to them, so after washing and dressing up, he directly stepped over the two people lying on the ground and went straight outside.


    "Brother Cai, don''t go. Help me."


    "General weakness, weak limbs, request support"


    "Reject the request and stay well. You can rest assured that you can move freely in an hour."


    "Ah? An hour? No, brother Cai, your commendation meeting will begin soon. The cauliflower is cold in an hour. I still want to support you."


    "Me too"


    "OK, don''t scare you. You can move freely in ten minutes at most, but now you''d better lie there and learn a lesson."


    Because Cai Wenjie''s room is in the middle of the whole officer''s dormitory, all officers coming and going may see the scene in front of them.


    This is the biggest suffering for the two people, especially when they are seen by other officers at the same level, they will lose face and hair.


    So they tried their best to save Cai Wenjie. They twisted on the ground and struggled as violently as the big fish that fell ashore.


    But no matter how they struggled, they just couldn''t recover from their paralysis. They were so anxious that they twisted more happily.


    Looking at the two people struggling to twist their bodies, Cai Wenjie had no choice but to save them, otherwise they would have unforgettable memories.


    "All right, all right, don''t move. Come and eat this. You''ll be fine."


    Cai Wenjie took out two white pills from his pocket and fed them to them.


    "Why is this medicine so sweet, brother Cai? Are you sure it''s not hard candy?"


    "Yes, I''m still Apple flavored. Brother Cai, you''re not fooling us, are you?"


    Naturally, Cai Wenjie deceived you. Cai Wenjie whispered silently in his heart, but his mouth changed a statement.


    "Of course not. It''s a self-made recovery pill that I made when I was in my own gathering place. It can quickly relieve muscle pain and restore energy. I don''t give it such a good thing, but you can let me take out such a good thing."


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t stop lying. He directly said that two apple flavored sugar pills had become the best recovery medicine in the world.


    "If you finish the medicine, your body will be free again. Lie down before that."


    Cai Wenjie left his room without looking back, and closed the door to avoid anyone noticing them.


    "Don''t tell me, this pill is really effective. My body is really recovering slowly. I think I can recover my freedom of movement in two or three minutes."


    "I''m almost the same. It seems that this recovery medicine is true. Wait a minute. Take advantage of brother Cai''s happiness and ask for more."


    "Give me half. You''ll have a share."


    "Think beautifully. If you want to go, don''t want to touch my share."


    "Cheapskate"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Try another one"


    "Hey, I want you to know what a big fist is today. Come here!"


    "Come here if you can!"


    Even if they twist into earthworms, they are provoking each other.


    Finally, he closed his mouth because of the sound of other officers coming from outside.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie has gone to the temporary dormitory where his army is located. He came this time not for anything else, but to say hello to the soldiers in advance and ask them to dress formally later.

 Chapter 409

    After all, he is not the only one to be commended at the commendation meeting to be held later, and his soldiers should also attend it.


    Although receiving the award was also a proof that he came to the stage alone to receive the first-class Medal of merit and the collective second-class merit, it must be a sea of people, surrounded by soldiers and officers of other troops, so Cai Wenjie didn''t want to lose any chains at this time.


    After Cai Wenjie came to the soldiers'' temporary dormitory, he took out his whistle and blew it hard.


    "Finish - beep, beep, beep!"


    With the loud whistle, the originally quiet dormitory immediately became a sensation. Then in less than 20 seconds, soldiers rushed down from the dormitory.


    The first soldier who rushed out of the dormitory immediately saluted Cai Wenjie after seeing that Cai Wenjie whistled.


    "Hello, chief!"


    "Well, seventeen seconds, you''re good. Let''s line up first."


    "Yes!"


    In less than two seconds, a succession of soldiers ran out of the temporary dormitory. Although they wanted to salute conditionally after seeing Cai Wenjie, they saw someone standing in line behind Cai Wenjie, so they ran over and began to line up together.


    During this period, Cai Wenjie kept looking at his watch. When the last soldier came out of the dormitory and ran to line up, Cai Wenjie stopped timing.


    "58.4 seconds, good, qualified"


    Because the soldiers carried weapons with them, the gathering time was more than doubled. The team of 200 people stood in ten rows in the open concrete road, waiting for Cai Wenjie''s inspection.


    "Good morning, soldiers!"


    "Good morning!"


    "Some of you must have known what to do today. Yes, it''s the commendation conference, and it''s also our exclusive commendation team. When other brother troops are still fighting for the third class merit, you have won the collective second class merit! It''s because yesterday, during the day, we destroyed tens of thousands of zombies and hundreds of mutant zombies. At night Time to wipe out the heart of blood disease under the two bunkers! "


    Looking at the soldiers silently listening to his speech, Cai Wenjie nodded and continued.


    "You did a good job! You succeeded in making other troops in the bunker firmly remember you. This is a kind of honor and a kind of whip, because from now on, our every move will be stared at by people. While praising us, they are also monitoring us. They want to see us make a fool of ourselves, and then they sigh that we are not worthy of our name! After saying so much, I have only one One requirement, that is, don''t drop the chain and let others see jokes. Can you do it? "


    "Yes!!!"


    "Very good!"


    "All turn right! Target bunker restaurant! Run!"


    Soon, under the command of CAI Wenjie, all the soldiers of Mo class began to rush to the destination, which was also the site of the commendation meeting.


    Because the whole bunker can barely accommodate everyone, only the bunker restaurant. As a large restaurant, it can accommodate up to a few thousand people. Of course, this only means accommodation, not eating at the same time.


    On the way to the restaurant with the team, Cai Wenjie saw many people from other troops and rushed to the restaurant together.


    And this includes Li Jianjun and his troops.


    However, due to the distance and large number of people, Cai Wenjie did not find Li Jianjun''s location at the first time, but Li Jianjun found Cai Wenjie at a glance.


    "Wenjie!"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Cai Wenjie subconsciously turned back and began to look for the person who called his name.


    Then he found Li Jianjun dozens of meters away.


    "Brother Li¡°


    Although they both found each other, because the flow of people was too large and too dense, they could only simply say hello and could not communicate with each other.


    Soon, Cai Wenjie and others arrived at the arranged restaurant. Under the guidance of a specially assigned person, Cai Wenjie took the soldiers to the seats specially arranged for them.


    Cai Wenjie and his soldiers are arranged in the first three rows. After all, they are the protagonists today, so it is very reasonable.


    The seats in the first row are basically all senior officers. This time, Cai Wenjie was also arranged in the first row.


    "Here comes Wenjie. Come and sit down. This is your seat."


    General Yansong greeted Cai Wenjie in the middle of the first row, and especially pointed to an empty seat around him, that is, general Yansong''s right hand, and brigade commander Hong Wu sat on his left hand. After seeing Cai Wenjie, brigade commander Hong Wu nodded to him with a smile.


    "Hello, chief"


    After simply saying hello to the two, Cai Wenjie sat on the empty seat on the right of general Yansong.


    "How was your rest yesterday?"


    "Report to the chief, thanks to your blessing, I slept well"


    "That''s good. When the conference starts, you are the absolute protagonist today. You can''t make any mistakes."


    "Please rest assured that since you informed me in the morning, I have been fully prepared and nothing will go wrong."


    When Cai Wenjie and general Yansong whispered to each other, the restaurant was full of people. Almost all the other army officers and soldiers gathered here except the most basic defensive forces.


    Although there are many people here, few people speak because of strict discipline. Even a few whispering people are senior officers like general Yansong.


    Ten minutes later, the whole restaurant was crowded with soldiers. Seeing that the people were almost there, general Yansong suddenly stood up from his seat, and then stepped forward to the table.


    Although his body looked very thin, the momentum belonging to the general made general Yansong full of dignity.


    At this time, the soldiers and officers under the stage looked at general Yansong on the high platform with respectful eyes.


    Finally, general Yansong came to the podium, picked up the microphone arranged on the podium and began his first speech.


    "Hello, comrades!"


    "Hello, chief!"


    "Today I''d like to introduce to you the absolute protagonist of our conference today, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie! Let''s applaud and welcome Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie to the stage."


    In an instant, thunderous applause broke out from the audience. Everyone was waiting for Cai Wenjie to come to the stage. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Cai Wenjie straightened his waist and walked to the stage step by step.


    Will you be nervous under the gaze of thousands of people? Joke, Cai Wenjie has seen many scenes since his rebirth. Cai Wenjie doesn''t pay attention to a few thousand people.


    More than ten meters away, Cai Wenjie just walked out of the wind of a senior general. When he came to general Yansong, he even whispered hello to general Yansong.

 Chapter 410

    After Cai Wenjie stood firm, he took the microphone general Yansong handed him and prepared to introduce himself to the people under the stage, but before he could speak, Cai Wenjie''s eyes drifted to a familiar figure standing at the door of the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie was surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately started and fell down on general Yansong next to him. Then he lay on the ground and protected his head with both hands, and didn''t forget to remind others to lie down quickly.


    Next second.


    The quiet restaurant was immediately covered by a huge explosion.


    "Boom! Boom! Touch!"


    The soldiers who had not reacted in the restaurant were immediately swallowed up by the huge fire, and the debris from the explosion knocked down a large area of soldiers and officers around.


    Because the soldiers in the restaurant were too crowded, this explosion directly caught almost all the soldiers and officers.


    The location of the explosion was near the gate. The officers who were a little farther away, that is, the people sitting in the front rows, were lucky not to be killed on the spot, but the shock wave brought by the explosion also caused internal injuries to these people.


    "Alert! Alert! Protect general Yansong!"


    Brigade commander Hong Wu was lucky not to be killed by the explosion on the spot, but he also suffered a little internal injury. Now he endured the pain and tried to organize the surviving soldiers.


    But because almost all the ordinary soldiers were sitting near the gate, the explosion just now directly affected at least 70% of the ordinary soldiers.


    However, the soldiers of CAI Wenjie''s army were sitting far away from the gate, so the impact of the explosion did not affect them much.


    Therefore, the soldiers of CAI Wenjie''s army were not hurt much, at least no one was hurt, and Cai Wenjie himself was slightly injured because he quickly protected general Yansong and fell to the ground, just to protect general Yansong''s safety. His arm was cut by a flying stone, and blood flowed from the wound.


    "Shit! What do the security forces in this bunker do to eat!"


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t help but utter foul language. Less than 24 hours after Cai Wenjie came to the bunker, he was attacked twice. Is this still a heavily guarded bunker? It''s an amusement park where everyone can come and step on it!


    But this is not the time to say that.


    "Song Yichen!"


    "Yes!"


    "Divide half of them to protect general Yansong and a group of senior officers! The others will follow me to catch the prisoner!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under the order of sister finance, song Yichen commanded his soldiers and began to protect general Yansong and other senior officers, while Cai Wenjie himself quickly ran outside the restaurant with other ordinary people. The familiar figure Cai Wenjie saw just now was not someone else, but the woman who attacked them on the snow mountain.


    That is the woman named Chu Renmei, but Cai Wenjie doesn''t know her name, so he can only say a familiar figure.


    "I didn''t expect that the woman was still alive. It''s unreasonable for me not to kill her today."


    Before running out of the restaurant, Cai Wenjie looked at the bodies of many soldiers killed by a sudden explosion along the way. His anger became stronger and stronger. These soldiers, like ordinary people, took off their military uniforms and were other people''s husbands, fathers and children. In order to protect their families and the country, People''s security does not hesitate to leave their families and come to the border where birds don''t shit to fight with zombies and mutant zombies.


    If they died in the battle with zombies, Cai Wenjie can''t say anything, because this sacrifice is glorious and admirable, but it''s not worth dying under this unknown terrorist attack! It''s not worth it! They should have died in the battle as heroes, not so!


    Looking at the bodies lying in the ruins and the seriously wounded still breathing, Cai Wenjie still couldn''t let them go.


    "You, you, and you, in addition to these three people, everyone immediately went to rescue his panting comrades in arms!"


    "Yes!"


    "You three keep coming with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, Cai Wenjie sent most of the soldiers out to treat the wounded who were still alive, while he continued to chase Chu Renmei with three people.


    Cai Wenjie, who soon came to the door of the restaurant, found Chu Renmei turning from the corner in the distance.


    "There she is! Chase me!"


    Cai Wenjie rushed out first, with all his strength, and directly left the other three people far behind. His speed was not much different from that of the ordinary speed variant zombie.


    In almost ten seconds, Cai Wenjie rushed hundreds of meters to the corner.


    At this time, Chu Renmei had already ridden the cross-country all terrain motorcycle she had already prepared. She winked charmingly at Cai Wenjie who had just arrived, then twisted the motorcycle handle and was ready to leave.


    In this regard, Cai Wenjie did not say the useless nonsense of "stop! I''ll shoot if I don''t stop" as in the film and television drama, but directly took out an 08 rocket launcher from his own system space and pulled the trigger on the Chu Renmei who had started the motorcycle.


    "Go to hell!"


    The rocket shot a flame from the bazooka and ran out in an instant, flying in the direction of the motorcycle. At this time, Chu Renmei also twisted the handle of the motorcycle and ran out like an arrow from Lixuan in the roar of the motorcycle.


    Because the 08 rocket launcher did not have an automatic tracking system, this time the rocket still deviated from the target and exploded where Chu Renmei ran out, but failed to kill her.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie burst into foul language, then took out two Gatling heavy machine guns directly, and then made a fierce attack on the beauty of the Chu people who were gradually away.


    The weight of the heavy Gatling machine gun alone reached 120 kg. With the supporting ammunition box of 2000 rounds, its weight has far exceeded 120 kg to 145 kg.


    However, Cai Wenjie can lift such a heavy Gatling machine gun with one hand, and it is still the kind of double holding. It can be seen how angry Cai Wenjie is at this time. If his physical strength is not the peak of human beings, it is absolutely impossible to complete such a feat.


    "Die!!!"


    Intense flames were constantly ejected from the two Gatling barrels, and each time the flame represented a 12.7 mm machine gun bullet shot out of the barrel.


    Now the distance between CAI Wenjie and Chu Renmei has exceeded 300 meters and is still pulling away, but this distance is still within Gatlin''s range, so Cai Wenjie is still shooting in the direction of Chu Renmei''s escape!

 Chapter 411

    The roar of CAI Wenjie''s Gatling machine gun and the roar of the Mott engine riding by Chu Renmei produced a wonderful contrast.


    The bullets were whistling and the engine was turning violently. Dense bullets attacked Chu Renmei and her motorcycle. Chu Renmei had no good way to do this. She had to use the mobility of the motorcycle to avoid the incoming bullets and kept turning the direction on the way of the attack.


    But what is Gatling? The dense bullet rain is not vegetarian.


    Chu Renmei was still hit by a bullet on the way to avoid bullets and blew up the rear wheel of the motorcycle directly.


    However, Chu Renmei was lucky to jump off the motorcycle and roll into the back of a nearby wall before overturning. When Cai Wenjie went to clean up the heart of blood disease, the sewer entrance, that is, the abandoned warehouse, and the motorcycle soon lost control after losing its rear wheel and crashed into a wall and exploded.


    Because Chu Renmei rolled into one side of the building, broke away from Cai Wenjie''s naked eye reconnaissance range and directly lost the target. Cai Wenjie had no choice but to stop shooting.


    "Shit!"


    At this time, the three people behind came to Cai Wenjie late.


    "You three, now go back immediately and gather all the active soldiers to block all the abandoned warehouses here and there. No ant can pass! Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie knew when he saw her running in the direction of the abandoned warehouse that this guy was going to escape through the sewer.


    Cai Wenjie has seen the design drawing of the sewer before, so she knows that if she wants to escape through the sewer, she can only enter from the entrance, and then go through the sewer to the only pipe that can lead to the outside to escape, and the connection position of this channel is just in a small blind area of the whole peripheral defense line.


    The space in this blind area is not large, only a few square meters, but it is enough for a woman.


    What Cai Wenjie has to do is go to this place in advance and wait for the rabbit.


    In order to avoid her returning to the entrance, first block the entrance of the sewer with heavy soldiers, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    After ordering the three, Cai Wenjie immediately set off for the only pipe in the sewer that can lead to the outside.


    In order to reach the destination further and quickly, Cai Wenjie showed that he went to the garage where military vehicles were parked.


    After arriving at the garage, Cai Wenjie drove the first car without thinking. The of this car is a little like Cai Wenjie''s Black Knight. They are all armored vehicles, but one is civilian and the other is military.


    After Cai Wenjie opened the door and sat on the Dongfeng warrior, he immediately started the armored vehicle and began to go to the peripheral defense circle. At this time, the light edge tower should still operate automatically. As long as the zombie dares to approach, a laser will go up and bake the zombie to ashes.


    Because the optical prism tower is equipped with the latest identification technology, there is no need to worry about accidentally injuring the living, or the personnel who have logged into the identification system.


    Cai Wenjie is naturally included in it, so don''t worry. As for living people such as Chu Renmei who are not within the registration range, they will issue three warnings. If they withdraw from the warning range within three warnings or stand still, the alarm will be lifted, and the soldiers will be automatically notified to check. If they continue to move or attack after three warnings, It will automatically launch an attack at the first time and turn into ashes like a zombie.


    When Cai Wenjie rushed to the periphery, Chu Renmei, who successfully rolled down from the motorcycle on the other side, also entered the sewer. She didn''t need to see any map at all, but moved quickly in the sewer.


    "That officer is quite handsome. Unfortunately, he just doesn''t know what amorous feelings are."


    If Cai Wenjie heard this, he would scold the woman, and then tilt a magazine bullet at the woman with a gun and shoot her into a sieve.


    After killing so many comrades in arms, what kind of amorous feelings do you dare to mention to him? Cai Wenjie was kind if he didn''t dry her.


    On the other side, the three men ordered by Cai Wenjie immediately went back and organized soldiers with activity ability or combat effectiveness to gather, bring weapons and equipment and armored tank vehicles, and began to block the abandoned warehouse. As for general Yansong and other senior officers, they were also safely transferred to a safe place, For the seriously wounded, the field hospital will receive treatment.


    There were too many casualties due to the explosion, and there was no place for the wounded in the field hospital, so a large number of doctors were urgently transferred to start treatment and dressing on the spot, but even so, there was a shortage of manpower, so the doctors could only give priority to rescuing the seriously wounded, the slightly injured or the less injured, After the wound is cleaned and bandaged with disinfectant, it will be left aside temporarily, and then concentrate manpower to rescue the seriously injured.


    If it''s somewhere else, maybe these seriously injured people will give up treatment and wait to die, and instead treat those wounded who can fight after treatment. Although this is very rational and the best way to preserve their combat power, it doesn''t work here. They won''t give up anyone, even if they lose their combat ability after treatment, Or the most basic action force, they will not give up. This is the most basic principle of military doctors. They will never abandon their comrades in arms.


    "Come on! Get him to the operating table! He''ll die if you don''t deal with him"


    "And over there! Don''t move! You''ll bleed if you move again!"


    Military doctors and nurses shuttle back and forth among the ruins to treat more people. Now they are playing a tug of war with the God of death, even if they can save one more person in a second.


    "Come on! Get the ventilator and defibrillator! 3.2.1 come on! Again! 3.2.1 come on! How''s it going!"


    "Report! The heartbeat has recovered!"


    "OK! Hurry to the emergency room!"


    Such things are happening in the ruins. Every military doctor is doing his best to save the lives of the seriously wounded, without exception.


    "Report! Our blood bank is in an emergency!"


    "What? How could it be! Didn''t we bring nearly a thousand blood bags this time? Forget it! This is not the time to organize personnel to donate blood immediately. Come on! Take mine first!"


    The military doctor immediately rolled up his sleeves and stretched his arm in front of the man, but a big hand blocked the military doctor''s arm back. The man was either someone else or general Yansong who should have been transferred a few minutes ago.


    "No, you are a military doctor. Your task is to treat the wounded. Smoke mine. I can stand this old bone!"

 Chapter 412

    In fact, not only general Yansong, but also a group of senior officers such as brigade commander Hong Wu returned here. As senior officers commanding the whole army, they should not have returned, but they are also soldiers. Soldiers will not abandon their comrades in arms and run away alone.


    So they came back and did what they could to help them.


    "Smoke mine first. I''m still young and can stick to it."


    "Everyone who wasn''t affected by the explosion came to donate blood once."


    While maintaining the current order, someone is directing the people on the scene to donate blood as much as possible.


    Cai Wenjie, driving an armored vehicle on the other side, has come outside the peripheral pipe outlet.


    Because it was a blind area in the defensive area, there were several zombies wandering outside the pipeline, but they didn''t get into it.


    So when Cai Wenjie drove here, the zombies also noticed Cai Wenjie and rushed at Cai Wenjie like crazy at random.


    Subconsciously, Cai Wenjie, who wanted to pay for shooting the zombie, suddenly stopped pulling the gun, and then calmly got off the car in an empty handed state. Then he took out his super alloy steel knife from the system space and gave a hard blow to the zombie that was about to come in front of him.


    The sharp blade directly split the head of the zombie in two, and the blade directly split to the chest. If Cai Wenjie hadn''t taken some strength, this blow could directly split the zombie in two from beginning to end.


    After killing the first zombie, several other zombies gathered around and prepared to bite a piece of meat on Cai Wenjie''s body. Unfortunately, they provoked the wrong person.


    For several zombies who wanted to surround themselves, Cai Wenjie didn''t pay much attention to them at all. With a gentle sideways, Cai Wenjie shook a zombie in the past, and also hooked the Zombie''s feet, making the zombie fall down because of losing his balance.


    Then the second zombie jumped up, too. After gently avoiding the attack of the zombie, he conveniently inserted the steel knife into the Zombie''s chin, and the blade went straight to the tianlinggai, which immediately pierced a big hole in the Zombie''s head.


    The third zombie and the fourth zombie were also solved by Cai Wenjie one by one with a steel knife. After waiting for the zombie who didn''t stand up around him, Cai Wenjie kicked the back with his right foot without turning around.


    Suddenly, the first living zombie fell to the ground in less than a second.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t let him go this time. He came to the zombie for the first time and hit the Zombie''s head with his feet. Once, twice, three times. When he stepped on it for the third time, the Zombie''s head was like a watermelon falling from high altitude, which was directly crushed.


    The mixture of brain and blood in his head is scattered everywhere. Even Cai Wenjie''s brand-new military boots and trousers are cheap everywhere.


    After successfully killing the zombies here, Cai Wenjie did not directly enter the pipeline, but was ready to ambush at the entrance. As long as she got out of the pipeline, Cai Wenjie would start the trap and catch him alive.


    Or just blow her up into pieces.


    Yes, Cai Wenjie doesn''t treat her as a person at all. New hatred and old hatred are counted together. Shooting her a thousand times can''t relieve Cai Wenjie''s hatred.


    In order not to let the other side find any flaws, Cai Wenjie dragged the corpse out of sight, and eliminated all the blood and fighting traces on the ground to avoid being found by her.


    Then Cai Wenjie arranged an anti infantry mine at the exit. Of course, she made a disguise. As long as she stepped on the mine, she could easily break her legs with the power of the mine.


    Moreover, not only that, Cai Wenjie even set up four broad sword mines on the left and rear sides, which is commonly known as this stereotyped mine facing the enemy.


    It goes without saying that everyone knows the power of this broadsword mine.


    As long as he dares to come out, he will become a dead man penetrated by a large number of steel balls in minutes.


    Finally, Cai Wenjie installed a C4 bomb above the pipeline. Even if she was lucky to avoid all mines, she would be crippled if Cai Wenjie pressed the blasting button.


    After all the preparations were completed, Cai Wenjie retreated to a secret place 100 meters away. At least he could not see this side from the pipeline, but here Cai Wenjie could clearly see the situation on the other side of the pipeline.


    Cai Wenjie, who retreated to the secret place, immediately took out a type 10 anti equipment sniper rifle, aimed the thick barrel at the center of the pipe, and even put a bazooka around him for safety.


    Now all the preparations have been completed, waiting for the prey opposite to come out.


    At this time, Chu Renmei is less than 300 meters away from the exit pipeline. In a few minutes, Chu Renmei will die at the exit as planned by Cai Wenjie.


    But Chu Renmei, who was walking on the road, suddenly shrunk her eyes and began to tremble involuntarily in her heart.


    "Eh? What''s the feeling?"


    The beauty of Chu people was affected by this feeling of palpitation and muttered to themselves.


    "It seems that it''s not safe to go out. You have to go out through other places."


    With that, Chu Renmei resolutely abandoned the exit that was about to arrive and began to look for other ways to go out. As for why Chu Renmei suddenly did this, it was because of the feeling of palpitation just now.


    Different from others, Chu Renmei has an instinctive reaction that has followed her since childhood, that is, danger perception. Once she is about to encounter any danger, Chu Renmei will feel palpitation like just now, especially the greater the danger, the more intense the reaction will be.


    Although this feeling does not appear every time, Chu Renmei knows that once this palpitation occurs, there will be great danger.


    Just like today, when Mingming detonated the bomb in the restaurant, he didn''t feel the total palpitation, but now this palpitation is more serious as he gets closer and closer to the exit.


    Therefore, Chu Renmei realized that someone was lying in ambush at the exit.


    Knowing that there is a trap ahead, why move on? Head iron? Chu Renmei said that her head was not only iron, but also very easy to use.


    So avoiding the exit is her only choice.


    "It''s a little bad. I''m not ready for other exits."


    Chu Renmei was a little distressed and tooted her mouth. Otherwise, she was carrying hundreds of thousands of names, or she could be regarded as a beauty, but now hehe.


    Looking around, Chu Renmei thought Ken quickly found a way to run out, that is to climb out through the ventilation control above the pipe.


    Chu Renmei slightly compared her figure with the ventilation on her. When she arrived at school, she was surprised to find that she could just turn in.

 Chapter 413

    Chu Renmei, who found that she could just get in, immediately grabbed the handrail on one side and began to jump up. Then she reached for a concave convex point of the vent pipe, and then the other hand grabbed the cover of the vent pipe and pulled it off.


    She herself immediately turned over and entered the inside along the pipe opening. The space of the ventilation pipe just can accommodate a person to crawl freely.


    After Chu Renmei identified the direction a little, she decisively began to move quickly in the ventilation duct.


    Instead of moving towards Cai Wenjie, she began to return and move in the direction of the bunker.


    On the other side, Cai Wenjie, who had been waiting at the exit for nearly ten minutes, looked at the quiet exit 100 meters away and frowned in some doubt.


    "What the hell is this woman doing? She hasn''t come out for so long."


    Cai Wenjie, who has been waiting for a long time, has begun to be impatient.


    But there is no way. Now this situation can only continue to wait until she appears.


    The type 10 anti equipment sniper rifle in CAI Wenjie''s hand has always been in the excited state. As long as there is a figure at the exit, you don''t have to think about it. It''s just a bullet going up and crippling people.


    On the other side, Chu Renmei has left her place through the vent and is going to the ventilation duct of the bunker.


    Chu Renmei''s current plan is very simple. Since the selected exit is not good, she runs out of the front door openly.


    After all, one of her unique skills is camouflage. With various makeup means, she can not only change her appearance and even her gender at will, but also change her voice at will. The only regret is that she can''t change her body shape.


    This is her only weakness. Just now Cai Wenjie recognized her because of her body shape. Otherwise, she would have run away and left this place long ago.


    Because the restaurant is still carrying out rescue, there is no one inside the fortress, and Chu Renmei finds a chance to jump into a room inside the fortress through the ventilation pipe.


    "Eh? No one, good chance!"


    Chu Renmei, who jumped into the room, immediately took out her small backpack and took out a complete set of makeup tools and imitation human leather headgear.


    Then she began to put on makeup in the room. In almost ten minutes, a mature woman with a better face appeared in the room, which was very different from her original appearance.


    Even if Cai Wenjie only looks at his appearance, he can''t distinguish it at all.


    After Chu Renmei finished her makeup, she put away her makeup bag and began to look for something to use in this room.


    "Let me see. Is there anything suitable for me in the wardrobe? Well... I found it!"


    After Chu Renmei opened the wardrobe in the room, she immediately found a complete set of women''s military uniforms and training clothes. It seems that the owner of the room should be a female soldier or a female officer.


    "It''s still the rank of second lieutenant. That''s good."


    Looking at the military uniform in the wardrobe, Chu Renmei took it out and began to wear it.


    It''s a coincidence that the owner of this military uniform is similar to her figure, but there are no other problems except that her chest is a little tight.


    After wearing military uniform, Chu Renmei came to one side of the high dressing mirror and began to look carefully in the mirror.


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of me. Even this kind of clothes can fit so well."


    Chu Renmei, who was wearing a military uniform, took out her makeup bag in order to make her temperament more suitable for the military uniform. She knelt on the ground and began to put on makeup in front of the mirror. This time, Chu Renmei painted herself a sassy makeup, just like the famous female generals in ancient times, and put away her laughing expression, Then it leaked out the solemn expression of the soldier in the impression.


    As for what the makeup looks like, of course, it''s the owner of the military uniform. After all, her picture is right next to the mirror and just look at the picture directly.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t even recognize myself now"


    After appreciating his masterpiece, Chu Renmei remembered the business.


    After reconfirming that there was no problem, Chu Renmei directly opened the door of the room and swaggered out.


    But to her surprise, as soon as she opened the door, two soldiers stood at the door and were about to knock with their hands raised.


    Because of the sudden face-to-face, the beauty of Chu almost made a noise. Fortunately, she held back.


    The two soldiers who were about to knock on the door didn''t think much about it when they saw that the door of the room opened automatically. They saluted Chu Renmei in military uniform and said.


    "You''re Dr. Ning Tian, right? We''ve received an order to ask you to go to the restaurant for support. Time is pressing. Please follow me."


    After the two soldiers finished, they took Chu Renmei directly to the restaurant. Because she didn''t carry weapons and had little chance of beating the two people with empty hands, she didn''t do it directly, but obediently followed the two soldiers to the restaurant for support.


    As for the real doctor Ning Tian, he is now solving his personal affairs in the toilet because of diarrhea. It seems that he can''t do it for a few hours.


    This also creates an excellent opportunity for Chu Renmei. She can borrow the name of Dr. Ning Tian without scruples, but unfortunately, Chu Renmei doesn''t know about it, so she is still a little worried, because she may be caught by the Lord at any time, and there will be no good end at that time.


    But there was no way. She could only pray not to be found, keep her current expression and continue to move forward with the two soldiers.


    The three people have been walking to the restaurant, and Chu Renmei has not found a chance to get away, so she can only come to the scene caused by herself. Looking at the soldiers and bodies lying on the ground, Chu people feel numb.


    Not because of fear, but because she thought of her tripod''s medical technology to save so many wounded, she felt a little big.


    After all, these wounded are basically her masterpieces, but now they have to wipe their own buttocks. Anyone will feel a little wrong.


    "Dr. Ning! Hurry up! There are serious wounded here. We must have an operation immediately. All our chief surgeons are performing other operations. This serious wounded will be handed over to you. I heard that you are one of the best military doctors in our army. I''m very relieved to give him to you."


    Looking at the officer who is obviously a higher level than her current status, Chu Renmei knows that she is almost finished now.

 Chapter 414

    Although there is no bottom in her heart, Chu Renmei still needs to keep the expression on her face from collapsing.


    "I see, but I need an operating room and some doctors."


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Ning. All the medical staff are busy now. We can only provide you with a set of surgical tools and a few soldiers to give you instructions."


    Now even those who can only disinfect and bind up are already very busy. They wish they could spare dozens or hundreds of people to help themselves. They are too busy.


    Even these people who only know simple dressing are so busy. Those military doctors with excellent medical skills can''t be more idle than them. In fact, most of the military doctors have had several operations, and some even have had ten operations in this short time.


    Even now I haven''t had a rest, and I''m still doing surgery for people who need surgery.


    No way, Chu Renmei sighed and began to prepare for the operation, because the professional tools needed for the operation are very scarce. Chu Renmei can only use a military dagger to replace the scalpel. Of course, the military knife has been disinfected and sterilized at high temperature, and there will be no wound infection or zombie virus on the knife, And lead to the autopsy of soldiers undergoing surgery.


    Now everything is ready, and there are soldiers standing by to guard her, which makes Chu Renmei have to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "It''s 9:30 a.m. and the operation officially begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Cai Wenjie, who had been waiting outside the pipe outlet for nearly an hour, was very impatient, which made him directly abandon his plan to wait for the rabbit and prepare to go inside and catch her in person.


    But before that, Cai Wenjie has to unload most of the traps he has set, otherwise he may hurt himself by mistake.


    To be on the safe side, Cai Wenjie directly put on exoskeleton armor, so that he can at least fight back when he is attacked or attacked.


    How natural and unrestrained it is to install the trap, and how embarrassed it is to remove the trap now.


    Because of his temporary anger, Cai Wenjie buried a large number of mine traps. If he didn''t know that there was that mine in that place, it would take him a lot of time to find mines alone.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie removed most of the mines in half an hour, and even the C4 bomb hanging on it was planted.


    After confirming that there were no traps left, Cai Wenjie took the shotgun and walked into the channel bit by bit, which was also in order not to miss any corner and protect his own safety.


    Cai Wenjie has a wide range of eyes and ears. The slightest movement will make him take a shot with a shotgun. Although he is wearing exoskeleton armor, the other party is good at sneaking attacks. He may have any means to deal with exoskeleton armor.


    However, Cai Wenjie soon encountered the first problem, that is, several iron gates were set up in the pipeline to prevent zombies from entering the bunker from here.


    And there is a big lock on each iron door, either a password lock or an electronic lock, or an ordinary iron lock.


    This is a lock. It can only prevent zombies. It''s just like nothing for living people.


    This sentence also applies to today''s Cai Wenjie. Looking at the big lock in front of him, Cai Wenjie didn''t want to hold a shotgun and buckle the trigger against the lock.


    "Touch! Ding!"


    With the shooting of the shotgun, the big lock broke directly in response to the sound and fell to the ground, making a dull jingle.


    Although the iron lock was broken into two sections by Cai Wenjie, Cai Wenjie was not happy because the lock had no trace of passivity, that is to say, the hateful woman had never been here.


    Cai Wenjie began to have no bottom in his heart. He had no choice but to move on and hope to meet this woman.


    As he went deeper and deeper into the pipeline, Cai Wenjie met one iron door after another. Without exception, all of them used old-fashioned locks and were violently opened by him one by one.


    But the closer he got to the inside, the worse Cai Wenjie''s face looked. Now Cai Wenjie is basically convinced that the woman ran away from another direction.


    Cai Wenjie, who thought of this, did not continue to go down, but stood in place, took out the previously obtained drawing of the sewer system, projected it onto the holographic screen inside the helmet, and displayed it in front of CAI Wenjie in 3D.


    "According to the record on the drawing, there is no other escape place behind the pipe leading to the outside, huh? Wait a minute! Is this... Ventilation pipe?!"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly found a route drawn with sky blue lines in the drawing, and this is the ventilation duct.


    Suddenly Cai Wenjie understood that the woman probably escaped through this ventilation pipe.


    After reaching this conclusion, Cai Wenjie immediately began to check one by one according to the air outlet of the ventilation duct recorded on the drawing.


    Soon, when Cai Wenjie inspected the fourth air outlet, he found an air outlet damaged by manpower. Originally, when he wanted to jump up and grab the edge of the air outlet and drill in, he suddenly remembered that he was still wearing a set of half ton exoskeleton armor. If he didn''t take off this set of exoskeleton and jump up directly, It''s possible to pull down the ventilation pipe directly.


    So Cai Wenjie decided to pack light, put back the exoskeleton armor he had just put on, and then put on a set of simple and lightweight training clothes. Looking at the vent above, he jumped in place. He easily grabbed a bump in the vent, and then turned over and climbed into the ventilation duct.


    Less than a second after jumping up, Cai Wenjie found the trace of the woman. The ventilation duct is usually cleaned only once a few months or half a year because it is difficult to clean, so there must be a lot of dust here.


    The trace found by Cai Wenjie is the trace left by Chu Renmei when she crawled in the pipeline. There is a lot less dust where she crawled, so she can see it at a glance.


    "I found you!"


    Cai Wenjie immediately followed the traces of dust and began to follow the past.


    Although the pipe is a little crowded, it can''t stop Cai Wenjie''s idea of finding the woman and revenge.


    Soon after leaving a bigger trace, Cai Wenjie came to the room where Chu Renmei jumped down, which was also the room of doctor Ning Tian.


    Without thinking about it, he jumped out of the ventilation duct and landed firmly on the sofa in the room.


    What a coincidence. At this time, after Dr. Ning Tian solved his personal affairs, he covered his stomach and returned to the room.

 Chapter 415

    Ning Tian, who pushed the door and entered, and Cai Wenjie, who just jumped down, were stunned in situ. There was no way. The birth of things was too sudden. For a moment, neither of them could react.


    In this way, they looked at each other wonderfully for a few seconds. Finally, Cai Wenjie woke up and controlled Dr. Ning Tian first.


    "Don''t move! Now answer my question honestly, or..."


    Although the last few words were not said, it was obviously a threatening word.


    Dr. Ning Tian, who was controlled by Cai Wenjie, didn''t mean to compromise at all. Relying on her familiarity with the human body, she directly broke her arm and escaped from Cai Wenjie''s control. Then she directly kicked a roundabout kick to force Cai Wenjie back.


    Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie, who has been through many battles, doesn''t eat her at all. Although she is shocked that she dares to break her arm in severe pain and get out of her control, that''s all.


    Looking at Ning Tian kicked at him, Cai Wenjie didn''t hide. He took two steps directly to Ning Tian''s side, and then directly pressed Ning Tian''s doctor to the ground with his physical advantage, so that she couldn''t move.


    In order to let her know that she is not a bad person, Cai Wenjie put her broken arm back after controlling her action.


    To be exact, she should have put her dislocated arm back.


    "Listen, I''m not a bad person, but now there''s a wicked woman who enters your room through the upper vent. The most important thing for you now is to see if you''re missing anything, such as clothes or weapons. Because that woman''s camouflage and makeup ability is very strong, I have every reason to doubt that she will borrow your body "Copies"


    Ning Tian''s face is white with pain because of his arm, but he still responds to Cai Wenjie''s words.


    "Do you mean someone is using my identity to cheat outside now?"


    "Maybe it''s more serious than bluffing. I''m afraid she will assassinate general Yansong and other senior generals."


    Cai Wenjie said this with a very serious expression, so Ning Tian almost believed most of it.


    "I know. I''ll cooperate with you, but let me go before that. Your bones were reversed just now. It hurts. Do you know?"


    Hearing Ning Tian''s aggrieved voice, Cai Wenjie reacted and quickly looked at his arm.


    Then he found that he really connected her arm upside down.


    "Oh, sorry, I''ll get you back now"


    With that, Cai Wenjie did not hesitate. He directly unloaded the reversed arm with skillful force, and then directly connected the arm with lightning speed. This time Cai Wenjie finally did not connect it wrong, but Ning Tian was about to die of pain.


    Although she wanted to scream, she subconsciously clenched her teeth, didn''t let herself make any sound, and silently endured the pain.


    "I think it should be all right. Move and look."


    "No, you''re really right. Take it back, thank you!"


    Although Ning Tian was thanking him, Cai Wenjie obviously felt that she was gnashing her teeth when she said thank you, as if she wanted to punch him.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t think it''s strange to think about it. If someone suddenly breaks into his room, controls himself with force, and causes his arm to be unloaded, I''m afraid he will beat the intruder half to death with his own temper. After asking the reason for cleaning up, he will decide whether to give the rest to him.


    However, Cai Wenjie soon recovered. Now there are more important things to do. There is no time to boo the cold and ask the warm here.


    "I''ll give you a solemn apology for this later. Now the most important thing is that you must go with me to find the woman and avoid controlling her before things get bigger."


    Ning Tian rubbed his arm and nodded to Cai Wenjie pale.


    Then Ning Tian fiddled in his room and took out a medical box from nowhere. In the medical box, Ning Tian took out a fixing clip and bandage and quickly put it on himself.


    He also specially took out his own casual clothes in the wardrobe and put on a mask that can cover half of his face.


    "Since the dangerous woman you said borrowed my identity, I can understand that she took all my face, right?"


    "That''s why you want to cover your face so that you can find her?"


    "That''s right! Since she looks like me, it''s easy to find her. After all, she''s Dr. Ning Tian now."


    Perhaps it is because of the impeccable disaster. Now Ning Tian is very angry. She can''t beat the man in front of her, but the woman pretending to be her won''t be so simple in the past.


    After Ning Tian finished his disguise, he went to the restaurant with CAI Wenjie. They planned to look for it in the place with the most people.


    After all, the woman plays a doctor. Since she is a doctor, she will certainly stay where the wounded are.


    Following this idea, Cai Wenjie and Ning Tian came to the temporary medical center built by the restaurant. This is the temporary detention place for all the wounded. If the injury is not very serious, they should be treated here. If the injury is very serious, they should be transferred to a special ward for further treatment.


    As soon as they entered the temporary medical center, they smelled a strong smell of disinfectant, but no matter how strong the disinfectant could not cover up the bloody smell here, and even in some places, the bloody smell directly suppressed the disinfectant.


    Because there is no place to lie, a large number of the wounded can only lean against the wall and try not to let themselves fall down. Even some of the wounded have no place to lie even if their legs have been amputated. They can only rely on the wall and endure severe pain.


    Many people here do not have enough anesthetics, so they directly undergo surgery without injecting anesthetics. The sharp pain generated during the operation must be sustained by their own will.


    Many people hold on, and many people don''t hold on, and these people who don''t hold on have closed their eyes forever.


    "Those two people over there! What do you do! Come and help if you have nothing to do!"


    A female nurse in a nurse''s uniform suddenly stopped Cai Wenjie and Ning Tian, and then said with dissatisfaction.


    But the little nurse regretted as soon as she finished, because she knew that the handsome man was lieutenant colonel Cai Wenjie and the main figure to be commended today.


    "Sorry, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, I didn''t recognize you the first time. You must be chasing the prisoner of the explosion now. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t even have a chance to explain, so he was speechless by a series of blows from the little nurse.

 Chapter 416

    "I almost forgot. Dr. Ning Tian asked me to get a tranquilizer. I won''t bother you much. Bye!"


    When the little nurse was about to grease her feet for a walk, the real Ning Tian quickly stepped forward and pressed the little nurse who wanted to escape.


    "Wait a minute, did you just say Dr. Ning Tian?"


    Although I don''t know why I was stopped, the little nurse still pretended to be calm and replied.


    "Yes, Dr. Ning Tian is having an operation on the operating table over there. Because he is afraid of the patient''s struggle, he asked me to get a tranquilizer and prepare it. If there''s nothing wrong, can I go?"


    "No!"


    This time Cai Wenjie stopped the little nurse.


    "You can''t go. First take me to the operating table where Dr. Ning Tian is. I have something to ask face to face!"


    Cai Wenjie finally said that he couldn''t help but leak out the murderous spirit, which directly frightened the little nurse. Not only the little nurse, but also the wounded around him were affected by the sudden murderous spirit.


    However, unlike the little nurse who was trembling with fear, the first reaction of the wounded soldiers was to pull out their daggers or other weapons and start to guard at the first time.


    Even the blind soldiers also picked up their crutches to warn Cai Wenjie.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie knew that he didn''t control his momentum, so he slowly calmed down and took back the murderous spirit he shouldn''t have.


    The wounded who had been alerted by the sudden murderous shock also slowly lay back on their seats. Of course, this is only a superficial activity. Secretly, the soldiers have not relaxed their hands holding the dagger. As long as someone dares to jump out and mess around, it may be a big dagger rain to meet him.


    Although the little nurse doesn''t know why he hates Dr. Ning Tian so much, as a qualified nurse, his requirements should meet Cai Wenjie''s requirements as much as possible.


    "Please follow me. Dr. Ning Tian is in the operating room ahead."


    The little nurse led them to the operating room. During this period, Cai Wenjie had taken out his pistol and was ready for battle.


    When the two came to the door of the operating room under the guidance of the little nurse, Cai Wenjie pushed the wooden door of the operating room before the little nurse spoke.


    The doctor inside and the fake ningtian woman are operating on the operating table against the soldier lying on the hospital bed. The soldier''s abdomen was hit by four sharp stones, resulting in four blood holes in the soldier''s abdomen, and those stones are still not taken out in the abdomen. The purpose of this operation is to take out the stones in the abdomen.


    Cai Wenjie''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention, because their attention had been focused on the operating table, even the woman.


    Ning Tian, who should have been the main knife of this operation, was disguised by Chu Renmei, so the position of the main knife can only be replaced by others, while she was the deputy of other doctors, specially delivering tools or wiping sweat for the main knife.


    So she is busy now. She doesn''t notice Cai Wenjie and Ning tianben who have pushed the door in.


    Cai Wenjie, who originally wanted to do it directly, decided to wait until the end of the operation.


    It happened that Ning Tian whispered to Cai Wenjie at this time.


    "I think the operation will be over soon. Why don''t we wait and wait until they finish the operation?"


    "Yes"


    "Let''s go out first. Our stay here will only affect the operation. After all, we don''t wear dust-proof clothes. It''s easy to infect the wounded with bacteria."


    Listening to Ning Tian''s words, Cai Wenjie nodded silently, looked at the woman on the operating table for the last time, and then left the operating room.


    But leaving the operating room doesn''t mean that Cai Wenjie has to stay too far away. Cai Wenjie leans against the wall around the operating room and stares at the door of the operating room for fear that she will run away if she doesn''t pay attention.


    To be on the safe side, Cai Wenjie directly transferred the surrounding soldiers with a communicator. While helping to carry the wounded or medical supplies, he kept an eye on the operating room and didn''t let anyone escape from it.


    Half an hour later, the landing of the operating room dimmed, which meant that the operation inside was over. Cai Wenjie, who was already impatient, stood up and ran to the door of the operating room first, and then kicked the door to pieces.


    "Touch!"


    "Catch her! Don''t let her run!"


    "Yes!"


    After watching Cai Wenjie point to a female doctor, the soldiers immediately surrounded him with weapons and easily controlled Chu Renmei on the ground.


    "Wait a minute! What are you doing! Let Dr. Ning go!"


    An assistant doctor who was also in the operating room quickly shouted to the soldiers and was about to come up and rob people. The doctors around him also looked at Cai Wenjie and others with vigilant eyes.


    Although he didn''t speak, his clenched hands certainly didn''t intend to give up.


    "What are you doing? You look good. See if this is your doctor Ning!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie took a few steps directly, grabbed Ning Tian''s hair, and then pulled it down.


    At the same time, the real Ning Tian around Cai Wenjie also took off his mask.


    "I am the real Ning Tian, and she is a fake!"


    "At the same time, she was also the prisoner of the explosion!"


    As soon as this remark came out, some doctors who were dissatisfied with CAI Wenjie were immediately replaced by shock, and then a feeling of hatred slowly appeared.


    There are too many soldiers killed and injured because of the explosion. They are not only doctors, but also soldiers. The lives of their comrades in arms are gone, and their hearts are even worse, because they are military doctors, which exist to ensure the lives of soldiers in the army.


    Now the bodies of their comrades in arms outside have piled up into mountains. Every time they see that scene, they want to immediately take up arms and beat the prisoners of the explosion into horse beehives to vent their anger.


    Now Cai Wenjie suddenly told them that they were not surprised when the person who had been saving people with them was actually a prisoner.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, are you sure she''s a prisoner? Maybe she''s mistaken? Although she pretended to be Dr. Ning Tian, she hasn''t rested for a minute with us until just now..."


    "Enough!"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the assistant doctor who still wanted to defend the woman and immediately shouted and told her to shut up.


    "Do I have to forgive her just because she saved people with you? What about the soldiers who died in her hands? What about my subordinates? No one wants to save her today. She''s dead!"

 Chapter 417

    The doctors were speechless by Cai Wenjie. After all, what he said was not wrong. All the casualties today came from her masterpiece. Even if she was killed on the spot, no one could say anything.


    Looking at the silent doctors, Cai Wenjie didn''t say anything against them, but silently took his soldiers and turned around to leave.


    At this time, the woman who had never been born, that is, Chu Renmei, spoke.


    "Wait a minute, I can tell you who is behind me. All my actions are based on his orders, so you shouldn''t be looking for me, but the behind the scenes! So let me live, please"


    "Beg me? No! You shouldn''t beg me, you should beg the soldiers you killed! Get their forgiveness! If they can forgive you, I have nothing to say"


    "But they''re all dead..."


    "Yes, they are dead, so I''ll send you to see them. I can''t control the later things!"


    Cai Wenjie said that without any more nonsense, he directly pulled Chu Renmei out, leaving a group of doctors at a loss, but soon the shouting outside woke them up.


    "Doctor! Several seriously injured people will die soon. Can you start the next operation as soon as possible?"


    The anxious words of the nurse reminded the doctors that now is not a time to be in a daze. They quickly recovered their spirit and prepared for the next operation. As for Chu Renmei, they are not qualified to intervene.


    Cai Wenjie took Chu Renmei to the open space outside. He kicked Chu Renmei to the ground with one foot, and then stepped on her back to control her action. After that, he directly pulled out his matching gun and aimed it at her head, ready to be shot on the spot, but a cry broke Cai Wenjie.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Originally, Cai Wenjie didn''t intend to ignore the voice, but suddenly found that the voice seemed to be the voice of general Yansong. When he turned his head, he found that it was general Yansong who shouted at him.


    There was no way. Cai Wenjie had to put away his pistol and motioned to the soldiers around him to pull Chu Renmei up.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie saluted general Yansong and said.


    "Report, Admiral! I have caught the main criminal photographed as the explosion! She is also the sniper who caused us a lot of casualties when we were in the snow mountain. She is also the murderer who killed my subordinates."


    The only casualty of CAI Wenjie''s troops from the end of the world to the present is from her, and she killed a platoon leader! This makes Cai Wenjie not hate her. Even now, Cai Wenjie still hates the woman in front of him.


    General Yansong took other senior officers to Cai Wenjie. He first returned a military salute, and then said.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, I have an urgent order to give you. This matter is very urgent and important. Except that your troops are still intact, no other troops here can carry out the task. Moreover, I heard that there are real behind the scenes dead behind this man, so she can''t die now, at least before she explains the behind the scenes Can''t die "


    "But chief! She killed so many of our comrades in arms! One of my platoon leaders died in her hands! I didn''t do it. Forgive her..."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie! You are blinded by hatred now! Wake up!"


    General Yansong recognized the current state of CAI Wenjie at a glance. Now he is not so much to avenge his subordinates as to find an excuse for himself to vent.


    Although Cai Wenjie is used to seeing death because of his experience before rebirth, he is used to seeing other people''s death. No matter how many others die, he can''t cause any waves in CAI Wenjie''s psychology. After all, he doesn''t know them and has no intersection or relationship. Therefore, no matter how many others die, Cai Wenjie will feel that it has nothing to do with him.


    However, Cai Wenjie after rebirth is different. After rebirth, relying on the experience of his previous life and the help of the system, he did not let anyone die in front of him, not only relatives, but also unrelated strangers. As long as he did not have too much danger or loss to himself, Cai Wenjie would acquiesce to his soldiers to save people.


    To tell the truth, this kind of behavior is likely to be called a bad man, or more simply the heart of the virgin, but what the people who say these words don''t know is that the psychological satisfaction generated after saving a person each time will make Cai Wenjie feel a trace of comfort or recognition, He is no longer the one in his previous life who can only rely on a little food left over by others to maintain the minimum survival needs and can only wait for dead waste, but a strong man who can be strong enough to protect weak people.


    However, he is such a strong man, but he can only watch his subordinates die, but he has no way. Even the prisoners can''t catch it at the first time. This feeling reminds him of all kinds of things before his rebirth rather than hatred, The self-confidence built up after rebirth collapsed, and a sense of self-confidence constantly tortured him.


    The best way to get rid of this state is to personally kill Chu Renmei, the murderer who caused all this.


    That''s why Cai Wenjie became so paranoid this time. Otherwise, with his past character, what he would do now is not to shoot her, but to directly use 10000 points to turn Chu Renmei into his own clone, and then send her out to find the behind the scenes agent and kill him. After killing the behind the scenes agent, he ordered her to commit suicide. This is not only to complete the task of cutting grass, Even the roots buried in the soil were completely removed.


    But now Cai Wenjie has completely lost his usual reason, and general Yansong''s loud scolding finally makes Cai Wenjie find a little reason.


    Cai Wenjie, who originally had a ferocious expression on his face, seemed to be fixed after being yelled at by general Yansong, and his expression gradually eased up.


    Finally, he finally found his usual rational mood. After sighing, he straightened up and thanked general Yansong.


    "Thank you, chief. I was almost possessed by obsession. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have made a fool of myself today."


    Looking at Cai Wenjie returning to normal, general Yansong finally nodded and said.


    "Well, if you''re OK, I''ll arrange someone to interrogate her. After I find out the behind the scenes, I''ll arrange a day for a public execution in front of everyone. There will be revenge at that time! Whatever you want."


    "I see! Thank you for your support!"

 Chapter 418

    "Now I have a very urgent task for you, which only you can accomplish now! That is, I need you to go to the nearby border cities to obtain medical supplies. There are too many wounded people. The medical supplies we have prepared are about to be exhausted. At the current consumption rate, our wounded people will be in a situation of no medicine in two days, At that time, many people will die of medical shortage, so we must find a way to solve this problem. Our recent air force and friendly forces don''t have much medical materials, and they can''t distribute them to us in a short time. Therefore, this batch of medical materials must be solved by us. "


    General Yansong''s words directly made Cai Wenjie feel wrong. How could an armored brigade be so short of medical materials? After all, this is not a small army with only dozens of people, but a large army with nearly 1000 armored vehicles and thousands of soldiers. Its standing medical materials can not be consumed so quickly. This is an absolutely impossible fact.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but that''s the truth. We didn''t prepare too much medical materials when we set out, because as long as we suffered a little trauma in the battle with zombies, it was very likely to turn into zombies on the spot, and there was no chance to transfer them to the rear field hospital, so we didn''t carry much medical materials this time, even ordinary The company''s Medical Reserve was not as good as that of the. At that time, the soldiers wanted to carry more ammunition instead of medical items such as bandages and medical alcohol, because they also knew that if they were caught and bled in battle with zombies, they would die. Therefore, the soldiers wanted to make room for medical supplies and ammunition supply. "


    Listening to general Yansong''s explanation, Cai Wenjie can understand the soldiers'' idea. After all, this is the reality. As long as being scratched or bitten by zombies is not a high probability, but 100% will be infected and become new zombies. Therefore, instead of loading medical supplies that may not be used at all, it is better to load more bullets, explosives and other attack weapons and kill more zombies, At least you won''t feel too bad when you die.


    Cai Wenjie sighed. Now he realized that these people were ready to sacrifice. It can be said that they came to the border with the determination of death.


    "I see. Well, let me finish this task. Please rest assured that I will get back the most medical materials in the shortest time. No matter how many medical materials I get tomorrow at the latest!"


    "With your words, I''m relieved. Don''t worry. This time, I''ll specially approve 20 infantry combat vehicles and 10 transport trucks, as well as supporting ammunition supplies. Your task this time is to fill up 10 transport trucks as much as possible. Remember to fill them as much as possible. If you encounter any danger or other things, don''t try to be brave or take risks. You must return, you It''s the only one of our troops that still has a full complement, so your safety is the most important, okay? "


    "Yes! Please rest assured!"


    "OK! I believe you! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    After giving general Yansong a military salute, Cai Wenjie turned around and took the soldiers to prepare for the preparation before departure. Chu Renmei''s words were handed over to general Yansong''s guards for interrogation.


    On the way back to his station, Cai Wenjie told the soldiers around him.


    "Go on, all the soldiers gather. I have something to announce."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the soldier rushed back to the camp as soon as possible, that is, the temporary dormitory. In addition, even the soldiers who had been helping to carry the wounded were called together.


    Less than ten minutes after Cai Wenjie arrived at the temporary dormitory, all the soldiers returned here and lined up in neat formation for Cai Wenjie''s inspection.


    "Without much nonsense, I''ll go straight to the subject. The explosion this morning injured and killed a large number of our comrades in arms, resulting in heavy casualties of our friendly forces. I also caught the prisoner who caused the explosion. Now he is being interrogated. The most important thing now is that general Yansong told me that our medical reserves are about to be exhausted. Once they are gone With medical supplies, those wounded comrades in arms can only lie in bed and die! In order to avoid this, general Yansong ordered me to get medical supplies from the nearest border city as soon as possible! "


    Cai Wenjie looked at the expressions of hundreds of soldiers in front of him. In addition to most of the clone corps, those natural people, that is, the soldiers who were arranged yesterday, showed a relieved expression. Although they are now Cai Wenjie''s Army soldiers, they still served in the friendly army that Cai Wenjie said three days ago, It can be said that they still have deep feelings for their former troops. After all, there are their familiar comrades in arms and old monitor, so they are relieved when they hear that the prisoner has been arrested.


    "This time, I''m not going to take everyone away! Because I want to leave half of my combat power to protect this bunker. To be honest, it''s not just today''s explosion and yesterday''s penetration. I found that our bunker defense force can deal with zombies, but for ordinary humans, there is no defense force at all. After being infiltrated twice, I have completely understood the bunker defense force I''m disappointed, so this time during my time out, I will leave half of my staff for defensive tasks, which are specially used to deal with the infiltrating enemy. "


    Cai Wenjie didn''t exaggerate. It''s really outrageous. It''s not a civilian base or a public place. It''s a military base with formal evidence, and it''s also the most front-line military base against zombies. However, places that were originally closely guarded and shouldn''t allow any creatures to infiltrate have been infiltrated one after another in the past two days, It also caused a lot of casualties, which is outrageous.


    It''s not a NPC in the infiltration game. It''s so simple that people infiltrate. I can''t believe it''s a military base. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie decided to leave half of his people to protect the safety of the bunker, install a large number of traps on any route or underground passage that may be infiltrated, and deploy guard personnel, Prevent things from happening like yesterday and today,


    After all, only himself can make Cai Wenjie feel safe. If such an outrageous thing happens in the gathering place of Xinguang, Cai Wenjie dare not think about it. To know that he has made perfect preparations to prevent the infiltration of zombies. A large number of traps are deployed where he can see and where he can''t see, and even a bird can''t fly in, Will be shot down by the automatic sentry tower on the spot.

 Chapter 419

    After simply explaining the situation to the soldiers, Cai Wenjie immediately arranged the question of who went and who stayed.


    However, this matter is not very difficult to choose. Cai Wenjie decided to take away his clone army and leave natural people to guard his home.


    The purpose of doing so is very simple. It is not a matter of trust or distrust. The main reason is that the clone soldiers command more smoothly without taking into account the system.


    If you want to bring natural people, you must first find a way to keep the secrets of the system, and then you must try to protect many of them to go back alive. This is too troublesome. Instead of this, you might as well take the clone army at the beginning.


    After making a decision, Cai Wenjie did not directly say who would go and who would stay, but used a little means.


    "This mission can be said to be very important and dangerous, because we are going to strengthen medical supplies in a city full of zombies, so we will be surrounded by a large number of zombies. Therefore, in this mission, we use lottery to decide who will go and who will stay. Now everyone comes forward in the form of squad to draw their own lot."


    With that, Cai Wenjie took out a box from behind, containing countless notes.


    "The numbers 1 and 0 are recorded on each note. Those who get 1 should collect medical supplies, while those who get 0 should stay here. If you can hear clearly, come and smoke."


    Soon the first person came to Cai Wenjie, put his hand in the box and took out one at will. The number 1 was clearly written on the note, which also meant that he was going to participate in the task.


    "Draw the number 1 to my right, and the number 0 to my left"


    "Yes! Chief!"


    Obviously, the soldier who drew the number 1 was Cai Wenjie''s clone soldier. After saluting, he immediately stood up at Cai Wenjie''s right hand.


    Then the second, the third, and so on. In less than ten minutes, more than 200 people completed the lottery. The soldiers who drew the number 1 stood on Cai Wenjie''s right hand, and the ones who drew the number 0 stood on the left.


    "Well, now the results have come out. Now all the people on the right go up, put on their equipment and get ready to go. Now the people on the left go to each defensive point to report!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the soldiers who hurried upstairs to prepare, Cai Wenjie quietly destroyed the body of the lottery box and threw it into the dustbin.


    Just now, by drawing lots, we have successfully classified clones and ordinary soldiers. All those who draw the number 1 are clones, while the number 0 is all ordinary soldiers.


    As for how to distinguish it, it''s still because of the lottery box. There are several levels in it that can allow Cai Wenjie to manipulate the notes inside at will.


    It is estimated that ordinary soldiers should also see Cai Wenjie''s secret operation, but they didn''t make a statement, but turned a blind eye. As they didn''t see it, there was no way. After all, it was Cai Wenjie''s arrangement. As several big soldiers, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Anyway, the chief asked them to do whatever they wanted. The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. This is the first thing they learned when they joined the army on the first day.


    Besides, they believe that lieutenant colonel Cai Wenjie will not harm himself. If they stay, they will stay. It''s no big deal.


    Ten minutes later, the clone soldiers who went up to prepare their equipment stood in front of CAI Wenjie, and general Yansong promised that all his 20 infantry vehicles and 10 transport trucks would stop not far away.


    "OK! Time is pressing. All teams and groups immediately board the infantry combat vehicle, check weapons and equipment, and then start directly!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, some soldiers began to board 20 infantry vehicles quickly and orderly. Because there were many vehicles and few people, each infantry vehicle was not full, and there was even a lot of spare space.


    As for those transport trucks, there are only the driver and co pilot. No soldiers are stupid enough to board the transport truck. After all, if they encounter flying units such as zombies, the rear compartment without any top shelter will suffer a lot.


    After seeing that all the soldiers boarded the infantry chariot, Cai Wenjie also set off and took several soldiers to the first infantry chariot.


    Then an expanded convoy of 20 infantry vehicles and 10 transport trucks began to slowly leave the bunker and drive east along a dirt road.


    Even the nearest city is 200 kilometers away from the bunker. Coupled with the driving speed of the team and the ground conditions, it takes almost three hours to drive these 200 kilometers.


    If you encounter any large-scale corpse tide or corpse group on the way, it is estimated that it will be later.


    So when Cai Wenjie promised general Yansong, he said conservatively that he would come back tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small border city 200 kilometers away, which is also the destination of CAI Wenjie''s trip, a major event has happened at the moment, because the population of this city is not very large, and only more than 100000 people are registered. However, after deducting the population of working abroad and surrounding towns, in fact, the population of the whole city is only tens of thousands.


    Not long after the zombies appeared in this small border town, the local forces, together with the local police and militia, used a large number of weapons and ammunition to quickly clean up most of the zombies and preserve most of the population.


    Therefore, there are a lot of people living in this border city. Because there are too many people and different ideas, many survivors have formed large and small human strongholds. The strongholds established by ordinary survivors are good. They will not cause trouble or deliberately oppose the official. However, the trouble is that there are also many people who specifically oppose the official, It has also established many strongholds, or gangs and so on.


    These survivors fight against the authorities, and are even more impolite to ordinary survivors. They rob as long as they encounter them, not only materials, but also women and children.


    They don''t know what women do. As for children, they also need fresh blood. Adults are not easy to control, but children are different. They don''t know what good and evil are. As long as they are simply adjusted, they will become their fresh blood and develop for a long time in the future.


    And what happened? It''s also very simple. These people don''t know where they got a lot of weapons and ammunition. Relying on these weapons, they now openly began to carry out terrorist attacks on official gathering places, which are the gathering places guarded by local forces, police and militia.


    As for why they want to attack the official gathering place, their reason is that people dissatisfied with the official occupy a large number of materials. They feel that these materials should be evenly distributed to all people, including themselves.

 Chapter 420

    The official gathering place, composed of local troops, police and militia, is now struggling to fight back against people outside the gathering place.


    No way, most of them died in the urban defense war, and less than one tenth of them survived. Even with the police and militia, there is only one company at most.


    The number of those outside is at least thousands, and almost everyone has a rifle in their hands. In fact, all the weapons in their hands are pulled out from the sacrificed soldiers.


    So are the ammunition. They are all picked out from the dead.


    But these people are not holding weapons and ammunition to resist zombies, but to make profits for themselves.


    For unarmed people, these people are just a group of living bandits.


    The attack was also an official gathering place. They wanted all the soldiers inside to die, and then robbed all the rich materials inside for their own use.


    They didn''t pay attention to the soldiers inside, even if those soldiers died for their safety.


    They don''t even know the most basic gratitude. They only have greed and desire in their eyes.


    "Battalion commander! There are only the last 5000 bullets left in the ammunition depot. The remaining 100 of us have only 500 bullets on average. We can''t last long with this ammunition alone! And there must be ammunition for beating zombies!"


    The man known as the battalion commander is a man in his late fifties. Although he is quite old, his body is still very strong because of long and hard exercise.


    Simply put, it''s a muscular man.


    When the battalion commander heard that the ammunition was about to run out, he was not in any panic. Instead, he advised the immediate director of the logistics department.


    "500 rounds per person? It''s still quite a lot. It doesn''t matter. These bullets are enough for us to defeat those people outside. We''ll talk about others later."


    He also raised his rifle and pulled the trigger at the enemies who were still shooting wildly outside.


    "Bang! With the sound of a gun, the bullet accurately hit the enemy who was still shooting at random in the distance and directly laid the man down.


    "Don''t worry. After this battle, I''ll take people out to look for ammunition. I remember there seems to be a combat readiness warehouse nearby. I''ll take people there to get ammunition. We''ll have enough bullets and shoot as long as we want."


    "Oh, that''s all I can do."


    To be honest, what they really worry about is not the shortage of ammunition, but the ordinary citizens behind them who need their protection.


    The citizens in the official gathering place are those who are willing to believe in the government and the army. Most of them are ordinary people without any ambition. What they expect is a safe base and sufficient food or the most basic survival needs. As for the rest of the elimination of zombies or other things, they believe that the state will handle them.


    Also because of this idea, these people are very vulnerable to threats or robbery by those outside.


    If the army had not been protecting them, they would have died at the hands of those outside.


    Moreover, because there are not many armed forces in the gathering place, they can''t go out to collect materials freely, because once they divide their troops to collect materials, those outside will rely on the advantage of number of people to completely break through the gathering place that is not easy to establish. What else will they do when their homes are gone?


    This is one of the reasons why they are short of materials.


    But at this time, a huge explosion attracted their attention, and a huge fireball appeared in the residential area behind them.


    "Whew touch!"


    "Shit! Mortars! Everybody stay hidden!"


    Yes, the reason for the explosion was that the group outside used mortars, but because it was the first time to use this weapon, it had no accuracy at all. Originally, this shell was intended to fall on the defense line arranged by the soldiers in the gathering area, but it fell in the residential area without causing any damage.


    "Tnnd, why is this thing so hard to control? No, I''ll do it again"


    The main culprit of the explosion, that is, the person who fired the mortar, looks not very old, that is, he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but under his childish face, there is a tyranny.


    But just when the boy wanted to fire a mortar shell again, a huge gunshot different from the ordinary gunshot rang out.


    The young man who was preparing to fire mortars for the second time burst like a watermelon accidentally falling to the ground when the gunshot sounded. The whole man immediately lost his head and became a headless body, and began to fall back slowly.


    It was no one else who caused this result, the burly battalion commander.


    The battalion commander is carrying a type 10 anti equipment sniper rifle in his hand. The huge gunshot just now also came from here.


    "Alas, obviously he is still a child, but I have to kill him. What a world!"


    "Battalion commander, look away. It''s the end of the world. You did nothing wrong. Although you killed him, you also saved the group of citizens behind us who are willing to believe in us. No one will say anything to you."


    A teenager with weapons facing them and the Everbright citizens they want to protect know how to choose, so the battalion commander''s handling method is not wrong, not to mention the teenager opposite has to fire shells twice. If they are not stopped in time, they will be injured.


    Perhaps the young man died too tragically. The survivors around the young man, or a group of thugs, all stopped shooting at the same time, and the fast turning thugs had found a place to hide. Only those thugs who had not turned the corner still stayed in place and trembled.


    No way. Although they have seen people killed by guns, most of the people killed did not have too big gunshot wounds, so they didn''t feel any fear.


    But this time it''s different. The effect of the type 10 anti equipment sniper rifle on the human body is not comparable to that of ordinary guns. Although the teenager died by directly hitting his head, the scene of his head exploding directly scared the people around him to turn white and dare not move.


    "Stop writing! What are you doing? Hide quickly!"


    Perhaps it was because they couldn''t see it. Their stunned companion, a man who looked like a chicken thief at first sight, immediately scolded loudly.


    If someone scolds them like this at ordinary times, they must be shooting at the people scolding them with weapons in their hands, but now they are not only not angry, but some are glad that someone called them. After all, in the state just now, they are a living target. Who knows whether the next fragmented person will be themselves.

 Chapter 421

    They began to hide in any place around them.


    And I kept praying in my heart not to be hit by the anti equipment sniper rifle.


    In fact, they think too much. The anti equipment sniper rifle is not a weapon to hit personnel. It is used to fight against light armored vehicles or radar. If it is not because the teenager is far away from the gathering place, he will not snipe with the anti equipment sniper rifle. An ordinary sniper gun can handle it.


    However, because these people are hiding, the pressure in this direction suddenly decreases, and the fire here quickly suppresses the opposite side. Those thugs outside found that they only wanted to hide from the sniper of anti equipment sniper rifles, but they didn''t expect that they could not get out directly, and would be suppressed by strong fire as soon as they came out.


    "Report that the enemy in the direction of one to three o''clock has been successfully suppressed!"


    "Report! The enemy from 10 o''clock to 12 o''clock is hit by us and begins to collapse. Do you want to continue to increase fire?"


    "Good! Let the soldiers keep their fire suppression!"


    "No! If we continue to fight like this, our ammunition reserves can''t hold on. Since we have successfully suppressed the opposite side, forget it and let them go."


    "Let them go? Then wait a few days and watch them attack again? Lao Gao, ammunition is important, but... Alas, I know."


    The man called Lao Gao is actually a good brother of the battalion commander. At least once, Lao Gao is now a mayor, that is, the mayor of this small border town.


    When the disaster happened, he personally directed the citizens to take refuge, and led the police and special police in the city to organize the early spread of zombies, which won valuable time for the citizens taking refuge.


    Even though the back still didn''t stop the spread of the zombie, no one blamed him, and ordinary citizens thanked him for what he did, so this man named Lao Gao is actually a good man, good, some stubborn good man.


    This time he said he would let go of the mobs outside, but also because in his eyes, the mobs were still the citizens he was responsible for, so he said he would let them go.


    As the battalion commander, although he knew that once he let the people outside go, the next time would be the disaster of the whole gathering place, but there was no way. He didn''t need to listen to him, otherwise the whole gathering place didn''t have to wait until the next time, and this time it would be dissolved directly.


    Except for their troops, other police, special police or militia listen to him, so once there is any accident, he and his remaining soldiers will face the counterattack of the whole gathering place. Although the probability of this kind of thing is very small, it is not completely absent.


    This feeling of being restrained by others is very bad, but there is no way to make him the highest principal in this gathering place.


    "Lao Gao, although we let them go this time, they will attack us again. You should be prepared for this problem."


    "I know. Didn''t you say there is a reserve near us? We divide half of the people and take dozens of young and strong boys to transport the reserve here. We can''t care so much in extraordinary times."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, even now, I also know that the people opposite will not give up, but after all, they are all my citizens. They have to forgive others and forgive others. They can meet each other in the future."


    In this regard, as the battalion commander, he didn''t say much, because he knew that even if he said more, it was useless. Lao Gao couldn''t listen to the advice at all.


    Instead of wasting words, it''s better to think about how to move the storage depot over there. They don''t lack people or cars, but they lack ammunition. The most important thing is time.


    No one knows when the mobs outside will attack again. If the mobs attack the gathering place when they go out to get supplies, the gathering place with serious shortage of ammunition has no resistance at all.


    Even if the soldiers'' lives are exchanged for time, how long can they last? Who will win just soldiers with guns and no bullets and thugs with guns and bullets? You don''t have to think about it to know that the mob won.


    But even if they don''t go out, in the end, they have to fight closely with those thugs outside because their ammunition is exhausted, and in the end, the whole army will be destroyed.


    "There''s no way. Order the troops to gather everyone, and then divide half of them to the reserve to transport the materials back, and the remaining half will stay in the gathering place to protect the safety of the gathering place!"


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, each person who goes out can only carry one bullet full of magazine, and the rest will be left to the left behind troops."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, less than ten minutes after the order was issued, all the armed men in the gathering area gathered together.


    Forgot to introduce. The battalion commander''s name is Xu Tian. I agree to call him battalion commander Xu.


    Battalion commander Xu also came to the crowd at this time. First, he scanned the number of troops with his own eyes and found that it was much less than the last time.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many fewer people?"


    Battalion commander Xu asked differently, the adjutant around him.


    "Report to the battalion commander! Although the mortars did not kill people, they destroyed the militia''s homes. Now their families are very eager to find them, so the militia went back to their homes to report peace."


    Speaking of this, it was obvious that the adjutant''s eyes showed envy. Not only the adjutant, but also many soldiers or policemen who listened to the plainspoken words showed envy.


    No way, their families are very far away. Although they can meet through video phone, they still want to go to their hometown to confirm their family situation with their own eyes.


    It''s OK to send the family to them. After all, there''s plenty of food and water here. There''s no need to worry about food. Although the mobs outside have been attacking the gathering place, they don''t pay attention to those mobs. If they hadn''t killed too many comrades in arms when fighting against the zombies at the beginning, otherwise the mobs outside wouldn''t even have the chance to shoot back.


    "Yes, I see. Don''t look for them this time. Let them protect the gathering place. As for others, let all the police stay. They are responsible for maintaining order, and the rest will go to the reserve with me to get things back."


    "Yes!"


    "It''s twelve o''clock now. An hour later, everyone will put on their equipment and gather in the parking lot."


    "Understand!"


    Battalion commander Xu mainly gave them time to eat. People are iron and rice is steel. He didn''t eat for a day. He was very hungry. He knew how different it was when he was full.

 Chapter 422

    An hour passed quickly.


    Everyone is ready to go. As long as battalion commander Xu gives an order, they will go to the reserve warehouse dozens of kilometers away and bring back all the materials there.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Thirty soldiers and hundreds of adult men who temporarily took over as porters immediately boarded the transportation vehicles not far away. This time, in order to get the storage depot over there at one time, there were more than 20 transportation trucks alone, and then armed vehicles transformed from large and small cars.


    Each armed vehicle is modified to drive freely back and forth among the corpses, so there is no need to worry about the possible annihilation of the whole army due to the siege of zombies.


    Moreover, a large shovel is directly installed at the front end of their transport truck. If the corpse tide gets in the way, they can directly roll over and kill a bloody road.


    Just as many soldiers entered the modified vehicles under the leadership of battalion commander Xu, on the top of a building not far from the gathering place, two people in urban camouflage clothes were peeping into the gathering place with their binoculars.


    Naturally, a large number of vehicles and soldiers gathered in the gathering area, which also attracted their attention.


    "What do these soldiers want? Are they going to fight us head-on? No, I remember they don''t have so many bullets. They''re looking for death when they fight us head-on."


    "I don''t think they''re going to duel with us, but they''re going to do something. You see, not only soldiers, but also hundreds of ordinary people. They seem to be doing coolies."


    "Coolie? No, go and inform the chief leader. These guys must go out to get supplies, especially ammunition. We are about to consume the ammunition of these soldiers, but we can''t let them replenish it."


    "I see!"


    Soon the two men left the roof of the building and hurried to the place where they said the big leader was.


    Half an hour later.


    The long assembled team left the gathering place slowly under the eyes of many expectations.


    On the other side, a large number of vans came out of nowhere and followed the team slowly from a long distance. You don''t have to think that those vans must be the big leader just now.


    Moreover, if you look at these vans carefully, you will find that the people in the vans are armed with weapons, and some even have a lot of rockets in their hands.


    But obviously, these people don''t know how to use the bazooka at all. Otherwise, they won''t use the bazooka as a cushion and sit on it.


    However, the drivers of the van were very good, at least they didn''t let the team in front notice them.


    The two convoys drove out of the city one after another on the road of this small border town. During this period, although they saw several zombies wandering in the city, no one tried to kill him, because if the soldiers in front didn''t kill the zombies, they couldn''t kill them. First, shooting would make the front convoy notice someone behind them, Second, it is easy to attract a large number of zombies when shooting, and they will certainly be overwhelmed at that time.


    The reason why the team in front didn''t kill these zombies is also very simple, that is, there are no bullets! Each person has only 31 bullets in a magazine. Who can use this bullet.


    Good steel should be used on the blade, and only bullets should be left to the end. It can only be used when it is most dangerous.


    Now waste the only bullets for these zombies? The beauty of thinking.


    In this way, if a zombie is in charge all the way, they tacitly agree not to use guns, but to use the shovel pressed on the truck to directly crush the Zombie''s body.


    Basically, no zombie can stop this encounter, and it doesn''t matter even if it''s not run over for the first time, because there are 20 trucks like this. Even if the first one doesn''t kill the zombie, the 19 trucks behind can still take away the zombie, one of them.


    The two convoys did not encounter many zombies on the road, not because it was sparsely populated, but because most of the zombies on the border were destroyed by large forces, that is, the border defense forces stationed at the border before. Although the remaining half ate the soldiers of the border defense forces, now the armored brigade of general Yansong has involved the remaining half in the distance, That''s why there are few zombies here.


    When the team successfully arrived at a storage depot, it was an hour later.


    "Battalion commander, where is the storehouse you said? It''s deserted here. There''s not even a zombie. Are you sure it''s right here?"


    "Don''t worry. Although there''s nothing here, it''s just to prevent outsiders from seeing the cover up of the reserve bank. Look over there."


    Battalion commander Xu stretched out his finger and pointed to a flat ground with boulders. Then he went straight and patted the four corners of the boulders with his hand.


    With a loud noise, the originally good boulder suddenly split into two parts. The middle of the split boulder slowly turned into an underground passage. There are stairs in the passage, which can lead directly to the underground.


    "This!!!"


    Others were shocked. Unexpectedly, such a powerful mechanism was hidden in this ordinary boulder.


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. Quickly take people in and move all the materials into the truck. I''ll take others here to protect you. Go quickly."


    "Ah, yes!"


    As the battalion commander''s adjutant, he could not continue to be in a daze like others, so after loudly answering the battalion commander''s order, he immediately took hundreds of adult men down the stairs.


    Although it is daytime, it is very dark inside, so people can only use strong lights or fluorescent rods to illuminate the space inside.


    "It''s so big here! It''s at least thousands of square meters. It seems that there will be no shortage of materials here! Great"


    After the adjutant sighed, he hung the strong light in his hand on his bulletproof vest and fixed the angle so that the light would not be affected by his shaking.


    Then he took the lead and began to stroll inside. The space here is divided into four spaces. These four spaces are the grain depot for storing dry food, the ammunition depot for storing a large amount of ammunition, the medicine depot for storing a large amount of drugs, and the last library. Yes, it is the library. The last space is filled with all kinds of books.


    These books are basically hard core books such as physics, chemistry, agriculture and so on. There are no literary works in them. Even worse, there are corresponding USB flash disks and various mobile hard disks that can read data next to each book. You don''t have to think that they should be electronic.

 Chapter 423

    "Come here and move the ammunition box here first"


    They were not fascinated by the scene in front of them. They all knew what was the most important, so everyone ignored other materials, ran to the ammunition warehouse where ammunition was stored, and then transported all the ammunition boxes outside bit by bit like ants moving.


    There are at least 100000 rounds of bullets and hundreds of boxes of wooden grenades in this ammunition depot, that is, the wooden handle grenades often appeared in TV dramas in the past.


    There are dozens of rockets and mortars, which can be used repeatedly, and the supporting shells are also stacked next to them.


    However, the most surprising thing is that there are also previous early guns, which can be pulled in the year after the truck, and those that can be fired as long as they are deployed.


    "Good thing, we''re just short of powerful guys. If these guns are pulled back to those young people, don''t try to show off in front of us. If you dare to come, you''ll kill them."


    "But, comrade, how can we move him out? You know, although we can carry ammunition boxes and go out through the stairs, we can''t move such a big guy at all. At least the stairs at the entrance is a big problem."


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t do such a stupid thing. When I was patrolling here, I found a freight elevator. If there is no accident, these materials in it are estimated to come down through the freight elevator. We just need to put these on the elevator, and the rest can be transported up by the freight elevator. Finally, I can pull these guns behind the truck."


    After battalion commander Xu''s adjutant explained, he immediately took people to move these guns to the freight elevator. The freight elevator has a load of 15 tons, so there''s no need to worry that it won''t start because it''s overweight.


    There are four old-fashioned guns, and there are 200 high explosive shells and 100 armor piercing shells, as well as about 20 special shells such as smoke bombs.


    "It''s safer to send guns and other weapons first, and then shells."


    "OK"


    Because the main force of handling is ordinary people, the residuals are uneven when answering, and there is not much spirit, but there is no way. Now it can only be like this.


    At this time, battalion commander Xu, who was guarding outside, found that thick smoke suddenly rushed towards them in the distance. When he found this situation, battalion commander Xu immediately commanded other soldiers and began to build a fire defense line in this deserted place, because there was no shelter to stop bullets, so he had no choice but to lie on the ground to guard, This is the best way without any shelter.


    "Telescope!"


    "Yes!"


    After taking over the binoculars of the soldiers next to him, battalion commander Xu immediately looked at what was attacking here.


    But just after battalion commander Xu looked through the telescope at the place with thick smoke, he immediately turned black and shouted to the soldiers around him.


    "It''s the mob! Everyone get ready for battle! Snipers give priority to killing the driver opposite!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a soldier with a sniper gun immediately pulled the trigger. With the sound of a gun, an armor piercing bullet directly and quickly loaded and accurately hit one of the first few vans. The bullet directly left a bullet hole on the window, outside the snow cracked window glass, The driver''s head was just like a mortar boy who had been hit in the head by a large caliber sniper gun. It was directly broken to the ground, and his accomplices were also covered in his brain.


    The driver who lost his head could not continue to drive the vehicle, so his companions wanted to hold the steering wheel for the first time, but because he was plastered with brains, he did not see the vehicles around him to cut in the lane. As a result, the two vehicles collided directly. The consequences of such a collision at high speed can be imagined.


    The vehicle that lost the driver''s control suddenly rolled over due to the collision, and several vehicles around it also crashed together, resulting in a series of accidents. Although the vehicles behind saw the accident in front, they couldn''t avoid it because the distance was too close. They had to be forced to hit the car in front, and the situation behind was basically the same.


    The whole motorcade behind was scrapped with just one shot, and even some cars were seriously damaged, resulting in engine fire and explosion.


    Suddenly, the thugs who had been seriously damaged made things worse again, completely lost their confrontation ability, and now can only strive to get away from the scene of the accident.


    "Well done! It''s amazing. Xiao Lin, you can get a second-class skill just by your shot. It seems that I didn''t teach you in vain. Ha ha ha"


    Battalion commander Xu looked at the situation in front of him and immediately photographed the sniper excitedly, that is, the soldier called Kobayashi by battalion commander Xu.


    For the praise of battalion commander Xu, sniper Kobayashi did not become complacent, but smiled modestly.


    "Very big people are shy, you..."


    Before battalion commander Xu finished, the adjutant shouted from behind him.


    "Battalion commander! What the hell happened?"


    With the voice of the adjutant, battalion commander Xu immediately looked back and was startled by what was behind the adjutant. Now even Kobayashi didn''t care. He moved his body and went straight behind the adjutant.


    "My darling, this is an old guy of the last century. I''ve seen it in the military museum before. Unexpectedly, there are such artillery shells here. Where are the supporting shells?"


    "Report to the battalion commander, for the sake of safety, artillery and shells are now transported separately, right behind."


    Looking at battalion commander Xu, who was grinding his fist and palm, the adjutant knew that as long as he dared to say more nonsense, he would lie on the ground the next second.


    So he pointed decisively behind him and replied quickly.


    "Just in time, where are the targets following us over there? Let''s try if this antique can still be used"


    "But battalion commander, we won''t"


    "Never mind, I''ll just do it. You help me and I''ll fire."


    "Yes!"


    No way. Who made him an adjutant? Although he was reluctant, the adjutant honestly followed battalion commander Xu to one of the four guns.


    Then he turned the muzzle and calculated the distance. After almost no problem, he asked the adjutant to put the shell into the barrel.


    "One engine is ready to load! Put it!"


    "Bang!"


    The huge gunfire directly frightened the other soldiers who had no defense. Except the sniper Kobayashi, it didn''t mean how much Kobayashi could bear, but that he was immune to the gunfire because he had two earphones in his ears.

 Chapter 424

    Less than the time of the vaccine, there was another explosion at the scene of a car accident in the distance, but the explosion was not due to the vehicle, but because someone deliberately shot.


    "Good! I didn''t expect to hit the target directly at the first shot. It seems that I have the qualification to be an artillery, ha ha ha"


    Looking at his masterpiece, battalion commander Xu couldn''t help laughing. It was clear that they were the regular army, but at the moment, it seemed that they were just like those thugs.


    Of course, this is just the view of ordinary people. If they knew what the thugs in the distance had done to ordinary citizens, they wouldn''t think so.


    Let''s put it this way. Battalion commander Xu''s behavior of mending knives instead of saving them at the sight of death can only be said to be too tender.


    After laughing, battalion commander Xu sighed and recovered his reason.


    "Take all these back. In the future, we don''t have to be bullied by those people, and we don''t have to watch them act recklessly. We can finally perform our duties."


    Because of the shortage of manpower and ammunition, they failed to perform their duties well. They watched the mobs outside harm ordinary survivors for many times and were powerless. Because there are a lot of ammunition supplies in the reserve here, they don''t have to worry about the problem of ammunition in a short time.


    Now, we still have to carry materials to the truck. As for the thugs who still haven''t died, battalion commander Xu decided to mend the knife himself, and clean the road while others carry materials. After all, the thugs are blocking their way back.


    Battalion commander Xu took people to the scene of the accident and immediately found several surviving thugs who were still breathing. Without saying a word, battalion commander Xu took out his gun and shot the thug in the head.


    Other soldiers also repaired the knives of the living mob in the way of the battalion commander.


    From the beginning to the end, a total of 64 shots were fired, that is to say, even if there were major serial car accidents and one shot by artillery, 64 people survived, but that''s all.


    "OK, basically there should be no living mouths. Now go and transfer a truck, and then pull these waste cars aside one by one."


    "Yes!"


    Because there have been many explosions, many vehicles have been caught in fire, and the thick smoke is flying into the sky and far away.


    In order to prevent these vehicles from secondary explosion, there is no way but to put out the burning vehicles first and tow them after the fire goes down.


    When everything was finished, nearly two hours had passed, and everyone was too tired to stand up.


    But they can''t rest. First, there are wild zombies and mutant zombies in the wilderness, which are likely to sneak attacks from any corner. Second, the longer they stay outside, the more dangerous the safety of the gathering place is. Therefore, although everyone is tired and sweating, they all support their body and return to their car, which is a complete relaxation.


    "Report to the battalion commander that all the materials we can use in the reserve warehouse have been loaded into the truck. Please give instructions!"


    There is something wrong with the adjutant''s remark. In fact, the materials in the reserve can''t be transported back by the trucks they brought, so they can only choose the materials they urgently need, such as the most scarce ammunition.


    "How dare you play word games with me? Forget it, since you can''t take it away, seal it up. We can come back when we have time. Now hurry back."


    "Yes!"


    After finishing, battalion commander Xu went directly to the boulder and closed the cracked boulder in the original way.


    Then he took the adjutant back to his car and started to return with the team.


    At this time, less than ten kilometers away from battalion commander Xu''s motorcade, a motorcade composed of infantry vehicles and transport trucks was rapidly approaching here.


    Don''t think this is the team led by Cai Wenjie. Because they encountered some trouble on the way over, they are now two hours slower than originally expected. If they run down like this, they will waste more time when they reach their destination.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the best in the border area. It''s incredible."


    Cai Wenjie sat on the co pilot and rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    Two hours ago


    Cai Wenjie led the motorcade all the way to the border city. When the motorcade passed a mountain road, it was suddenly blocked by a group of people who didn''t know where to drill out. If they hadn''t spoken, they would have been crushed directly as zombies.


    There was no way. The team had to stop not far from the group. Cai Wenjie wanted to take people out to check the situation, but he was stopped by people around him.


    "No, chief, now I don''t know if there are ambushes around like before. For the sake of safety, you can''t go down. I''ll find out the situation for you!"


    Song Yichen first stopped Cai Wenjie. Without saying a word, he left the infantry chariot with several guards around him, holding a gun and slowly approached a group of people who suddenly appeared not far away.


    "People in front! Raise your hands and squat down!"


    Song Yichen shouted as he slowly approached the crowd.


    But for song Yichen''s scolding, the group not only did not fear, but shouted happily and kept saying.


    "Great! Finally come out! We are finally saved!"


    "Woo woo! That''s great"


    Inhale~


    "Three months! We''ve been in this damn place for three months! Finally come out and I can finally go home, ha ha ha"


    Some people cry loudly, others cry bitterly, but without exception, these people are living people. They are not zombies, but they dress up a little messy, which is easy to be misunderstood as zombies.


    Song Yichen was puzzled by the scene, but he insisted on shouting to the group.


    "Second warning! All hands up and squat on the ground for inspection¡°


    Said Song Yichen also deliberately loaded once. Although one bullet fell out, it did show that he was not joking. The jingling sound of the bullet falling on the ground, although small, really restrained the group.


    "Wait a minute! Please don''t shoot. We''re just a group of donkey friends lost in the deep forest. We''re so excited because we finally met living people today. We''re definitely not bad people. Please believe us."


    Maybe he was really frightened. He seemed to be the leader of this group. He immediately raised his hands and explained to song Yichen

 Chapter 425

    Looking at the leader''s trying to explain their situation desperately, others finally found that song Yichen actually pointed a gun at them, which startled all of them and wanted to start explaining.


    However, this also made the scene more chaotic. More than a dozen people spoke independently, and several spoke dialects, which really made song Yichen feel irritable.


    "Enough! Come on!"


    Song Yichen was said to have a big head, hurriedly stopped several people, and then pointed to the first person, the leader of the group.


    "Well, we are all a group of donkey friends in the province, that is, a small group of people who like to travel. A few months ago, we decided to come to the border for wild adventure, but unexpectedly, we accidentally entered the no man''s land and got lost. We didn''t come out until today. Few electronic products such as mobile phones have been lost All the days are turned into scrap iron because there is no electricity, so there is no way to get in touch with the outside world, and there is no rescue, so we can only save ourselves. "


    Listening to the man''s explanation in front of him, song Yichen thought about it and put down the gun first, but he didn''t put it away. Instead, he was on alert. As long as there was something wrong opposite, he could raise his gun and shoot immediately.


    "In other words, you have completely lost all contact with the outside world in recent months. Don''t you know what happened?"


    "Yes, yes, huh?"


    The leader nodded wildly. Song Yichen said nothing wrong, but when he heard the following sentence "I don''t know what happened", he suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Well, excuse me, what''s happening now? Are you?"


    The leader found that all the armored vehicles not far away were not seen at ordinary times, and they were not a few, but dozens. Anyone with a little brain would know what had happened


    Seeing that he didn''t know anything opposite, song Yichen finally completely put down his vigilance, and then began to talk to these people about what happened these days, including the current situation of the whole country.


    Before the people on the other side reacted, a man came from the armored car behind, either others or Cai Wenjie himself.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on with these people?"


    "Report to the chief! They said they were..."


    When song Yichen saw Cai Wenjie coming out, he immediately reported everything he had just known to him. After hearing song Yichen''s explanation, Cai Wenjie looked at the people opposite. It was obvious that they were in doubt. It was obvious that they felt difficult.


    After listening to the soldier''s explanation, these lost donkey friends fell into a skeptical attitude. They couldn''t help it. If someone suddenly told you that the whole world has become a world of zombies, would you believe it? Most people would think that the person who said this has a brain problem, but what if he is a soldier? Do you want to believe it?


    Obviously, they had to confirm the authenticity of the news because of song Yichen''s identity, but because it was too outrageous, they couldn''t accept the fact in a short time.


    "I''m sorry, comrade officer. I really can''t accept this message in a short time. Can you lend me my mobile phone if you can? I want to call home and report peace"


    "Me too"


    "I also want to report peace to my family..."


    "Me too"


    Looking at the people who didn''t want to accept the facts, but forced themselves to accept the facts, Cai Wenjie didn''t embarrass them. He directly took out several power banks and data lines from behind and handed them to the leader, and then said.


    "All of you get on the bus first, and then try to contact your family. Although it is the end, the telephone line and network are still working. You can call your family or report peace, but I still want to remind you that your family is likely to take refuge in the official gathering place and may not receive your news. Be prepared."


    Cai Wenjie didn''t directly say that their family may have been killed, but politely expressed this situation. Several people in the opposite side who turned their brains quickly understood his meaning, but most of them nodded their thanks and didn''t realize what he meant.


    Then Cai Wenjie instructed song Yichen to arrange the dozen people behind the middle transport truck, and then arrange some water and food to satisfy their hunger.


    Song Yichen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took the dozen people to the trunk of a transport truck in the middle of the team according to Cai Wenjie''s order.


    "We still have to carry out the task now, so you stay here first. After we complete the task, we will report your situation to the superior. If there is no accident, you will be sent back to your hometown... Gathering place. After all, it is a special time and there is no way."


    After Song Yichen finished, he took a backpack handed over by a guard and handed it to the leader.


    "Here, there are compressed biscuits and water in it. If you are hungry, take these to pad your stomach."


    "OK, thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Go up!"


    "Yes, yes, yes"


    After watching more than a dozen people go up, song Yichen also took the guards back to his infantry chariot. After wasting half an hour, the whole team embarked on the road again.


    At this time, in the trunk of the transport truck, these dozen people still discussed what just happened.


    "Oh, team leader, what should I do? The phone in my family really can''t get through. They won''t really..."


    A man who had just hurriedly dialed his home phone found that he couldn''t dial his home phone several times. He said to the leader dejectedly.


    "It seems that the officer may be right. Now the whole network is talking about the end of the world, and look at the official instructions here."


    The central government and the State Council of Z country have now officially issued an announcement


    Now broadcast the national emergency announcement to all provinces, autonomous regions, municipalities directly under the central government and special administrative regions.


    The country has suffered major disasters, infrastructure has suffered major blows, and some state institutions have lost their original capacity.


    At present, the supreme mobilization of the state is carried out, calling on the broad masses of the people to carry out self rescue and mutual rescue campaigns, and asking the broad masses of the people to find the grass-roots organizations closest to them, the Ministry of the people''s armed forces and official gathering places for help, and to help other people as much as possible.


    On the road, pay attention to check the damage of resources and facilities such as roads, power transmission equipment, railway facilities, communication base stations, optical cables, houses and farmland, and report to the nearest troops in time.


    The state and the army still exist, and the state will not give up the life of any people.


    The broad masses of the people should also strictly prevent criminal acts and resolutely oppose the use of national disasters to steal and destroy state public property and other citizens'' personal property.


    The law has its effect at any time and under any circumstances.


    Please convey the above information to each other.


    The Central Committee of the people''s Republic of China, the Central People''s government, the Central Military Commission, the National People''s Congress and the CPPCC.

 Chapter 426

    Everyone looked at the announcement in turn, and their hearts were extremely complex. They originally thought that they could go out and return to human civilization, but who could think that they came out, but their home was gone.


    This kind of mood is not realized by ordinary people at all.


    "What should we do in the future? My parents don''t know what''s going on."


    "Alas, my father still has heart disease. I hope he can survive."


    Perhaps they accepted the reality that everyone was listless. Now they are more worried about their families than they were finally rescued.


    Although they were trapped in the deep forest, they did not encounter any infected creatures.


    I have to say their luck is very good.


    But


    "Is the zombie written on it the kind of zombie I know? The thing that is slow and dies at the beginning can really make the world end? Really or not?"


    "What do you think? In reality, zombies are not slow and weak chickens in games and movies, but monsters with fast speed, fast outbreak and strong power. If you don''t believe it, look at this video. The bloggers in it are experts specializing in zombies."


    "Let me see, let me see"


    Some people are studying zombies, some are still contacting their families, and others are thinking about a way out in the future. However, there is also a wonderful person. She is now buried in eating compressed biscuits and pouring mineral water. If that''s the case, it''s nothing. The problem is that she still tears while eating. People who don''t know think she''s eating food for the first time.


    The girl who eats and drinks is actually not simple. Although she is greedy and very hungry, she is also the most powerful existence in this group.


    For example, she can fight a black bear one-on-one without losing the slightest. As long as she wants to win, she can end the battle in five minutes. This does not mean that she has strong fighting ability. She just faints the black bear alive by relying on her strength.


    Half of them were able to ensure their safety in the almost primitive deep forest because of her protection. Every beast attacking them was defeated and eaten by her.


    It can be said that the girl exists completely as their umbrella, so everyone has no great opinion on her safety, regardless of other people''s feelings, eating and drinking directly into dry food and water, and is willing to see such a scene, because only she can give full play to her strength.


    "Sister Xue, eat slowly. Don''t choke. Come and drink water."


    An elderly woman among her peers, who looks clearly in her thirties, is respectful to a teenager in her twenties and calls her sister Xue. It is obvious that this man knows very well what human sophistication is and is madly trying to get into the relationship between them.


    The girl''s name is Xiang Xue. Although her face is gray and dirty now, it is not difficult to see by her eyes and face shape alone. She is a standard beauty fetus, and her concave convex figure and waist length single horsetail all explain that she is a beauty.


    Of course, people here know whether she is a beauty or not, and many men have approached, but without exception, they all closed the door.


    It''s not how high and cold Xiang Xue is, but that no one can meet her requirements for her other half. This is her original words.


    "My sister and mother said that if you want to be my man, you must be better than me and beat me in one-on-one competition, so that I can promise, otherwise I can''t."


    At that time, when Xiang Xue said this, no one thought it was an excessive requirement at first. It was not a strange requirement for girls to find a stronger man. Therefore, when they knew this condition for the first time, all men were eager to try. They didn''t calm down until Xiang Xue killed a black bear without soot blowing.


    They just reacted. Xiang Xue said better than her, which meant that they were afraid of accidentally killing their other half. It turned out that it was not to protect her, but to protect the other half in the future.


    Since then, although Xiang Xue is very beautiful, men regard her as a big brother. Jokes can''t be provoked at all. Whether it''s good or not, black bears can beat the lying female tiger, right! If it''s a female dinosaur, they can''t afford it at all. Anyway, for the sake of their own life and a happy life in the future, they don''t dare to have any ideas about her anymore.


    As for several other women, their views on Xiang Xue are very single, that is, they are so strong! Then she directly became her little fan sister. If she picked any wild fruits in the woods, she would immediately come back and start feeding Xiang Xue. There was no way to let her hobby be eating.


    What makes them envy is that no matter how much Xiang Xue eats, she can''t get fat at all. You know, Xiang Xue''s appetite is almost as much as all of them, but she doesn''t get fat at all. Moreover, her figure doesn''t seem to have changed at all, as if the food she eats has fallen into a bottomless pit.


    More excessively, when all people become thinner because they are not used to this extreme survival, Xiang Xue is the only one who still maintains the original devil like figure, and it is obvious that it has increased by a small half circle.


    If Xiang Xue didn''t seem interested in men, they might have to go to the corner to draw a circle.


    When it comes to men, several women can''t help thinking of the young officer who looked very handsome and threatening just now.


    "Sisters, you all see that young officer. He is so handsome and looks very young. It seems that he is about 20 years old, but he has become an officer at such a young age. His future must be very boundless. If I were not a little old and inappropriate now, I would do better first to take him down."


    "Sister Li, it''s not that I hit you. With your appearance, I think it''s not that you took him, but that he took you. Of course, it''s the kind of physics, or the suit directly escorted to prison."


    "Yes, yes, I think sister Xue is more suitable. They look the same age and look good. They are a perfect match. What do you think, sister Xue?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xiang Xue, who was still crying again and again while eating dry food, raised her head and looked at the people around her suspiciously. She didn''t forget to chew all the time. A doubt from her mouth full of dry food made her look a little cute.


    It was not until Xiang Xue swallowed all the dry food in his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That is to say, don''t you think the officer just now is very handsome?"


    "Handsome?"


    Xiang Xue first finished the word in a confused tone, thought carefully, and then seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up, then she hammered the palm of her left hand with her right hand and said suddenly.

 Chapter 427

    "You mean the man who gives us dry food and water? He''s a good man!"


    When saying that Cai Wenjie is a good Xiang Xue, he looked very serious.


    "He knows I''m hungry, so I must repay him for sending so much food."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at Xiang Xue, the people around him involuntarily made their own question marks. They asked Cai Wenjie how handsome he was. She actually said she was a good person and wanted to repay him. What brain circuit is this.


    But soon a younger woman seemed to realize something, suddenly smiled and joked.


    "Oh, that''s true. I almost didn''t react. Sister Xue has to say that you are still powerful. You can think of such a bold idea. I really admire you."


    Then he arched his hand at Xiang Xue naughtily, and then showed an expression of courage that is worthy of being my snow sister.


    Several people around looked as if they had found something, and immediately began to attack. With some small hands, they pressed the little sister to ask what she knew.


    "Hahaha, spare my life, spare my life. I don''t think I dare anymore, hahaha"


    "Tell me what you found, or you''ll be served by itchy hands!"


    "I said, I said! Didn''t you find the word" reward "said by sister Xue? What did ancient Xiake usually say when they saved the eldest lady in danger and trouble?"


    Looking at the sisters around, she sighed and said the answer directly.


    "Promise each other by example, sisters, have you forgotten? This kind of plot often appears in ancient costume dramas in movies or TV dramas."


    "Oh! Promise each other by example!"


    Hearing this, all women began to laugh and kept looking at Xiang Xue. Xiang Xue was confused. Xiang Xue''s original intention was that if she needed to use her place, she was duty bound not to refuse. There was no meaning of love between men and women at all.


    Just as several women gathered to discuss how to match them, the motorcade, which had not been driving for half an hour, stopped again.


    At the same time, several infantry vehicles in front of the team began to shoot indiscriminately in one direction.


    The large caliber heavy machine gun on the infantry chariot fired wildly at a place not far away, and the bullet shot out without money.


    The target of the infantry chariot is not a zombie or a mutated zombie, but a black bear mutated after being infected by the virus.


    Unlike other mutant animals, there is no intact place in the whole body of the black bear. Many parts of the body have leaked thick white bones, but these lack flesh and blood


    The place is not like falling off naturally or being bitten off by other animals, but more like being cut off by people with sharp tools.


    If those people in the back come and have a look, they will find that this black bear seems to be the black bear they met in the deep forest before, that is, the black bear knocked down by Xiang Xue.


    They caused the black bear''s wound, because there was a shortage of food at that time, and the black bear happened to appear nearby, so.


    If it had to be subdivided, in fact, it was not the black bear that attacked them, but they attacked the black bear. More accurately, Xiang Xue attacked the passing black bear. After fighting with the black bear unarmed for nearly two minutes, Xiang Xue successfully hit the black bear''s brain bag directly with a whip leg, successfully knocked the black bear unconscious on the spot and directly from his small backpack, He took out a sharp knife and skillfully cut dozens of kilograms of meat from the black bear''s abdomen and four legs.


    This is the reason why they can persist until now. Basically, every time they encounter an attack, they will be flattened by Xiang Xue. By the way, they will solve the food problem.


    Back to the point, at that time, after taking dozens of kilograms of bear meat, Xiang Xue solved the unconscious black bear with a knife, and then walked away. Because the black bear''s body exudes a strong bloody smell, many carnivores or scavengers around came to the door to want a share, including several infected animals.


    Not long after the infected animal ate the corpse, the black bear, who should have died, stood up from his heart and was infected by the virus.


    And because of the strengthening of the virus, the black bear directly became stronger. Although half of its body disappeared, those parts of its body that had not been passive began to expand rapidly. In less than five minutes, the whole black bear was as powerful and domineering as a gorilla. Its body length grew from 2 meters to almost five meters high.


    Moreover, he was continuously fired by heavy machine guns on so many infantry chariots. Although he was beaten and retreated, he did not do much damage to himself. First, the bullet would pass through the black bear''s body and could not cause effective killing. Second, I don''t know why the brain bag of the mutant black bear was hard. Stray bullets hit the black bear''s head several times, but failed to explode his head, The bullet got stuck on the black bear''s skull and didn''t kill it any further.


    But most importantly, the infantry chariot did not attack it with the main gun, which is the main reason why he can still move.


    But it''s almost the same. Since the heavy machine gun is useless, it can only be used as a big killer. Soon, the infantry vehicle in front aimed the mutant black bear with the 105 rifled gun, and then fired a high explosive bomb without hesitation.


    As the shell hit the black bear''s body, a huge explosion immediately occurred. The whole black bear was immediately surrounded by a huge flame. At the same time, it was ruthlessly damaged by the shock wave and debris generated by the explosion.


    With just one blast, the black bear, which could not be shaken by several heavy machine guns, was directly blasted into countless pieces of meat.


    The unlucky black bear was killed by a woman before his death. After his death, he became a mutant black bear and had to be baptized by shells. If the black bear could speak, he would scold, but unfortunately he was a black bear and couldn''t speak.


    After a shell solved the battle, the infantry chariots began to line up again and returned to their seats in less than a while.


    When the convoy started again, a wolf howl suddenly came out of the woods on both sides of the road. Not long after the first wolf howl appeared, there was a second wolf howl, the third and the fourth until wolf howls began to come from all directions. The soldiers realized that the convoy seemed to be surrounded by wolves.


    But even if surrounded by wolves, the people in the team are not afraid at all. They joke about how a group of flesh and blood wolves can break through the armor of infantry vehicles. Although they can''t see where the wolves are for the time being, as long as they dare to attack the team, they will never come back.

 Chapter 428

    But to the surprise of all the soldiers, the wolves howling in the circle came out of the woods and gradually approached the motorcade in all directions.


    The leading wolf in the group, the wolf king, is a snow-white male wolf without a trace of miscellaneous hair, and next to the snow wolf is a gray female wolf, which should be the companion of the wolf king.


    Under the leadership of these two wolves, the wolves gradually approached the team, or a infantry chariot in the team. On this infantry chariot, no one else sat, or Cai Wenjie himself.


    "Hmm? Interesting. These wolves are coming towards me."


    Cai Wenjie said with great confidence, but he was not interested in these wolves and directly ordered the team to start.


    "Forget the wolves. We don''t have time to spend here. Keep going."


    "Yes!"


    Just when the driver was ready to drive the infantry chariot to move forward, the snow-white wolf king outside rushed directly in front of the infantry chariot, and then lay down in front of the infantry chariot as if he were thrown to the ground.


    The rest of the wolves, like their wolf king, fell to the ground on both sides of the team.


    In this way, it''s like these wolves collectively join Cai Wenjie''s team under the leadership of the wolf king.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Wenjie was a little surprised and said something subconsciously.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The motorcade that was ready to start again stopped again under Cai Wenjie''s order.


    After the wolves outside saw that the team really stopped, the first wolf, the wolf king, leaned forward to Cai Wenjie''s infantry chariot at a very slow speed, and it put its tail at the lowest end, which also means that it is really willing to surrender.


    Cai Wenjie thought about the performance of the first wolf, then opened the back door of the infantry chariot and came out with several guards.


    The guards around Cai Wenjie aim weapons at the surrounding wolves. As long as they dare to move or mess around, they will be killed by them at the first time.


    Cai Wenjie stepped out of the chariot and observed the snow-white wolf king closely. He found that the head wolf in the wolf group was actually a mutated variety.


    In the final analysis, the so-called virus is the failed product of the strengthening agent at the beginning. Although it is a failed product, there is also a very small possibility that organisms can successfully strengthen. Even if the probability is infinitely close to zero, it is not zero after all.


    Maybe the wolf did something big in his last life, which will make him strengthen successfully from the infinite probability close to zero. No! With its current performance, it can be said to have evolved.


    Moreover, unlike other mutant animals, the snow-white wolf king''s body does not decay. Even after successful strengthening, it has obtained extremely high wisdom. Of course, this is only relative to animals, which is equivalent to the average level of ordinary people if replaced by humans.


    Don''t underestimate this average level. In this case, you can communicate with the wolf king as an adult.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie didn''t know about it, but he was alert when he knew that the obedient wolf king was a mutant animal.


    Cai Wenjie had no other actions, but his eyes were always staring at the wolf king''s animal eyes, while the wolf king kept avoiding Cai Wenjie''s eyes, put his posture lower, and almost stuffed his head into the soil.


    After a while, Cai Wenjie finally took back his momentum and said to the wolf king in front of him.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Although Cai Wenjie didn''t know why he said such stupid words, something unexpected happened.


    The wolf king, who was lying on the ground, stood up slightly, and then nodded very humanized.


    This greatly increased Cai Wenjie''s interest.


    "I can really understand people. Let me ask you, what are you going to do with these wolves? Rob?"


    Listening to Cai Wenjie''s words, the wolf king was obviously stunned, then shook his head without hesitation, and then began to draw on the ground with his sharp claws.


    It first pointed to the surrounding wolves and itself with its claws, and then made a turn over to Cai Wenjie. It showed Cai Wenjie its belly.


    Now Cai Wenjie finally confirmed that this guy really came to take refuge in himself.


    "You mean you want to take your group to me?"


    As soon as Cai Wenjie said this, the wolf king immediately grinned and nodded the wolf''s head to express his affirmation.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t ask why, because it''s also a white question. It''s just that there are not enough prey. In addition, the infected animals will take the initiative to attack any living creatures. Therefore, the wolf king finds it more and more difficult to survive now. For the sake of the future of the ethnic group, it decides to take the whole ethnic group to invest in a powerful human.


    If it''s just a wolf, there''s no need to worry. After all, it can be immune to virus infection. Even infected creatures can''t eat wrong, but its population can''t. It has tried to hunt infected animals many times before, but there are no wolves that can resist the virus. All wolves that eat infected animals have become zombie wolves, No way, it can only solve the mutated wolf by itself.


    Otherwise, they will attack other wolves, and their population will only be destroyed.


    As for why it decided to take refuge in humans, the reason is also very simple. It saw the battle between humans and those monsters somewhere before. It is clear that humans with only dozens of people killed hundreds of thousands of monsters in the end, even if none of these humans were injured in the end.


    It thought that if it was itself, in the face of dozens of times of the enemy, although he had the power of a war, it must be himself who lost in the end, but human beings are different. The wooden sticks in their hands that emit fire can easily resist the siege of a large number of monsters and even eliminate those monsters in turn, which is incredible.


    And just now, he led his group, hid in the surrounding woods, and saw with his own eyes that the mighty black bear was killed by a human mount.


    To be honest, he had a fight with the huge black bear a few hours ago. Although he played the black bear round and round relying on his great agility advantage, his attack could not cause much damage to the black bear.


    On the contrary, if one of them is accidentally caught by the black bear, he will certainly be treated as a sandbag and beaten by the black bear on the spot.


    But there are no such powerful black bears. It is also because of this that it feels that human beings are very strong,

 Chapter 429

    As for why it can directly find Cai Wenjie, or determine that Cai Wenjie is the king here, it is because it feels that Cai Wenjie''s powerful Qi field and the sense of oppression in his blood make it guess that Cai Wenjie is the king of mankind.


    And I don''t know why. It has an instinctive fear of CAI Wenjie.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand, because Cai Wenjie used the most perfect strengthening agent, and the wolf king evolved with the help of the failed strengthening agent, so he has a natural fear of CAI Wenjie.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to your request. You''ll follow me later."


    "Boil ~!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s promise to take them in, the wolf king immediately roared. After hearing the wolf king''s wolf howl, the surrounding wolves began to be proud.


    "All right, stop howling. Take your group to the back of those trucks."


    The White Wolf nodded, then took his group and began to walk to the middle of the team, where the transport truck was located.


    Along the way, the soldiers on the infantry chariot cast curious eyes. There was no way. The appearance of the white wolf king was too beautiful. There was no beautiful fur with a trace of miscellaneous hair. With a blue and purple pupil and a slender body, it was almost a beautiful foul.


    The white wolf king has to say that he is very smart. Although he doesn''t know what the truck is, he can guess. After all, he naturally knows where there are free seats in such a big car.


    Soon the White Wolf commanded the wolves and jumped up to the trunk of the transport truck one by one.


    Unfortunately, after commanding the wolves to the trunk of the transport truck, the white wolf king also took his partner to jump up to the front truck, and the truck on which Xiang Xue and others were located was not others.


    Looking at the white wolf king who jumped up suddenly, the people in the car did not scream or fear like ordinary people, but looked at the appearance of the wolf king curiously.


    No way, the appearance of the wolf king is really a frustrating aesthetic of his wife. Besides, even if the white wolf king is dangerous, Xiang Xue around them is not vegetarian.


    How can Xiang Xue, who can even be put down by a black bear, be afraid of a wolf, even if it doesn''t look simple.


    The white wolf king took his partner and found a position at random and then hovered in the same place. Although other people were curious, they didn''t dare to get too close to it. In the final analysis, it was still a wolf. It must be him who got hurt.


    "This white wolf is really beautiful. Its snow-white fur and kazilan''s big eyes are just like coming out of the picture."


    "Yeah, yeah, I really want to touch it"


    Several women were excited to discuss the appearance of the white wolf king, while the men were talking about safety.


    "Will the wolf burst up and hurt people? Do you want to tell the soldiers in front about the situation here?"


    "You silly, these wolves must have received instructions from someone who can jump on the bus, that is to say, these wolves are similar to military dogs, so don''t care too much about them."


    "Well, I hope what you said is true, but I think some precautions should be taken."


    Then several men took out small daggers from their pockets and held them tightly in their hands. The white wolf king despised the idea that several people wanted to defend themselves by relying on a few small daggers. After he gave the men a white look with his eyes, he turned his head and narrowed his eyes.


    Just a few small daggers. You can''t even break your fur. Do you want to hurt it? It''s just too much.


    "Did it despise us just now? Or was it my illusion?"


    "I don''t think it''s an illusion. It really turns its eyes on us."


    "Can it understand us?"


    "It seems so. Why don''t you try?"


    Encouraged by the crowd, the man closest to the white wolf king began to talk to the white wolf king carefully.


    "Well, brother wolf, can you understand me?"


    For the man''s conversation, the white wolf king didn''t answer him at all, which made the man think he was wrong, so it changed its tone and said again.


    "Don''t move! Let me be healthy!"


    He was about to touch it. At this time, the white wolf king was not patient, but directly kicked the man out and bumped him into several men behind him.


    Then the white wolf king stood up directly and made a neck wiping action with his claws, which stunned the other men and women.


    "Isn''t it! He actually wiped his neck! Alas! Is this still the wolf I know?"


    "I''ve really lived for a long time. Now even the wolf has become so smart"


    "Do you think brother wolf is human? I mean, is someone reincarnated into a wolf, but still retains his memory, such as brother wolf?"


    "Although your idea is ridiculous, now even the most unscientific zombies have come out. The intelligent wolf is not unacceptable. Even the white wolf is too humanized."


    Xiang Xue immediately warned the white wolf when she saw someone, no, that a wolf was provoking her by wiping her neck.


    "Don''t hurt anyone! Otherwise I''ll be rude!"


    But obviously this is a warning, Xiang Xue suddenly wiped her mouth. Looking at his expression, what she just said was impolite. It didn''t seem to mean to do it, but more like what she said before going to someone else''s house for dinner?.


    The white wolf king was hairy when Xiang Xue looked at him directly, which was different from Cai Wenjie''s amazing temperament. Xiang Xue''s momentum was more like a hungry predator looking at a delicious steak, which was the feeling of suddenly starving for a week and suddenly having a full dinner in front of him.


    Here, Xiang Xue is the one who has been hungry for a week, and the white wolf king is the man Han banquet.


    If he hadn''t been the wolf king of the wolves, the other wolves would have shrunk their tails and left the ghost place.


    But it can''t. It''s the wolf king, and his partner is around him. In order not to lose his face, it immediately went against Xiang Xue.


    One man and one wolf refused to shrink back, so they confronted each other until half an hour later, the team stopped at a gas station that had been abandoned for nearly a month.


    Although the purpose of this trip is medical supplies, if you encounter places such as gas stations, you will still stop to collect oil resources. After all, so many vehicles can''t use love to generate electricity. Ancient people knew that if you want horses to run fast, you have to feed more forage.


    What''s more, it''s an iron beast that can''t move without oil.


    Although Cai Wenjie can exchange oil in the system, it''s OK only once in a while. It''s still too bad to exchange points for oil.

 Chapter 430

    They were allowed to move freely because all the vehicles had to be filled with oil.


    I don''t know when Cai Wenjie appeared outside Xiang Xue''s truck and said a word to the people inside and the wolf king.


    "Come out and do some exercise, you too"


    Cai Wenjie first told the people inside and looked at the wolf king.


    The white wolf king also nodded knowingly, stared at Xiang Xue for the last time, and then jumped out of the truck with his wife.


    Cai Wenjie first took the wolf king to one side, and then began to talk.


    "Although I promised to take you in, it doesn''t mean that I will raise idle people. Well, wolf! So I want to make some demands on you


    First, from now on, you are not allowed to bite or scratch any human unless you get my permission.


    Second, from now on, you are officially incorporated into my army, with normal ranks and military positions, and the requirements for promotion or promotion are no different from others. I will treat you equally, and so will you.


    The third and last requirement is absolute obedience to orders!


    If I can agree to these three requirements, I will officially accept you. I will never discriminate against you because of your animal identity. At the same time, your safety will be guaranteed. Do you want to agree? "


    Cai Wenjie finished and looked at the thinking white wolf king. A moment later, the white wolf king nodded to Cai Wenjie with a serious expression, signaled that he had agreed to the three requirements, and then saluted Cai Wenjie with his claws.


    This is what the white wolf king often does when looking at other soldiers facing Cai Wenjie. As a wolf king who has always had the same IQ as human beings, he soon realized the significance of this salute, and then showed it to Cai Wenjie.


    "OK! I now grant you the rank of second lieutenant platoon commander. You lead your wolves to form two investigation classes and two combat classes, which are specially responsible for battlefield investigation and sneak attack around the rear. Wait a minute and take your soldiers to me to get equipment! Do you understand!"


    "Woof!"


    The white wolf king immediately shouted, saying he heard it, then turned and ran to other trucks, ready to call his subordinates out.


    After seeing the white wolf king gather his wolf troops, Cai Wenjie turned and walked to the place where Xiang Xue''s people were.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Xue''s performance is really incredible, so he is ready to see her ability in person.


    When he came to the location of the group, Xiang Xue was standing in front of the convenience store. When he looked at the snacks and food on the shelves inside, his eyes were dull, and there was even crystal saliva about to drop to the ground at the corners of his mouth.


    Because no one managed for a long time, or for other reasons, the automatic door sensor of the convenience store has failed, so it can''t be opened normally. Also, because no soldier took the lead in collecting and scraping materials, they can''t or have the face to collect and scrape materials by themselves.


    "What are you doing? Go in and get it if you want. There''s no need to stand outside and frown. Your name is Xiang Xue, right? I heard you can turn a black bear with your bare hands?"


    Cai Wenjie asked Xiang Xue curiously. Xiang Xue in front of him now looks like a greedy girl. He can''t connect with the fierce man who turns over the black bear.


    After hearing Cai Wenjie''s question, Xiang Xue reluctantly withdrew her eyes from the window and turned to Cai Wenjie. Her waist long horsetail ran smoothly across Cai Wenjie''s nose as she turned around.


    Because it happened suddenly, Cai Wenjie almost couldn''t help sneezing, but fortunately he did.


    "Just now I have time to practice?"


    Cai Wenjie invited her to practice, but unexpectedly, Xiang Xue resolutely refused after looking at Cai Wenjie for a few eyes.


    "No, I can''t beat you, and I''m hungry now and can''t give full play to all my strength. Then I secretly looked at the food in the convenience store and swallowed my saliva.


    Looking at Xiang Xue, who kept looking at the convenience store, Cai Wenjie shrugged, then directly pulled out his matching gun and shot at the sensor of the convenience store. Suddenly, the automatic door, which was originally closed, automatically opened the door.


    "Go get it. It''s my treat."


    "Thank you! You''re a good man"


    Before Xiang Xue finished speaking, he left Cai Wenjie standing alone. He ran quickly to the convenience store. It seemed that if he came late, all the food in the convenience store would disappear.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Xiang Xue, who was struggling to run to the convenience store, and couldn''t help nodding. Although the girl didn''t look too smart, her explosive power was very strong. Although there was no professional timer, Cai Wenjie could still calculate that Xiang Xue ran to the convenience store as fast as the world''s top sprinters. Depending on the situation, the explosive speed of 100 meters Degrees can reach about 9 seconds, or even shorter.


    And looking at her, it seems that she has no burden. Her face is full of the happy smiles, which is simple enough.


    Cai Wenjie decided to talk to her about the future after she had enough to eat and drink. As for now.


    "Woof!"


    At this time, the white wolf king took his own wolves, that is, his exclusive subordinates, to Cai Wenjie''s back, and then commanded the wolves to form four square arrays neatly, waiting for Cai Wenjie''s review.


    "Are you ready so soon? Well done. Come with me and I''ll send you equipment"


    Seeing dozens of gray wolves sitting in four square formations under the leadership of the wolf king, Cai Wenjie had to lament the appeal and leadership of the white wolf king again.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t talk nonsense. He went directly to a place where there was no one. In front of the wolves, he took out 40 sets of mechanical armor exchanged from the system space more than ten minutes ago.


    This set of mechanical armor is not simple. The whole set of armor is made of the highest hardness alloy steel. It is different from the multifunctional exoskeleton armor used by human beings. This set of mechanical armor for dogs focuses more on the defense and attack of the whole body.


    The most special one is the freely retractable mechanical claw. Its hardness and sharpness needless to say. Equipped with this mechanical claw, it can be said to cut iron like mud. Ordinary zombies can be dismembered last time. Even mutant zombies such as tanks, which are famous for defense, can''t stop the attack of mechanical claws.


    Moreover, like other individual exoskeleton armor worn by humans, this armor is also full-body covered equipment. Even the oxygen supply is filtered like layers of gas masks before it is supplied to the user.


    More importantly, there is a small animal translator. As long as you wear this armor, you can have tactical communication with humans.

 Chapter 431

    The most special one is the white wolf king''s mechanical armor, which is different from other black armor. Cai Wenjie specially chose the white model to match his snow-white wolf skin, and this armor for the white wolf king has other functions.


    In addition to the most basic alloy steel claws, the head of this set of armor can choose the full coverage or semi coverage mode. The full coverage mode has nothing to say, which is basically no different from other armor. In the semi coverage mode, its mouth and chin can be exposed. Considering that the White Wolf king can be immune to virus infection, the semi coverage mode will be selected, In this way, he can attack the enemy with one more part, which is also convenient for eating and other actions.


    Of course, as like as two peas, the most special thing is in the half coverage mode, the head armor part will automatically split the same tooth with the white wolf king''s tooth according to the White Wolf''s mouth shape. This tooth sleeve is exactly the same as the alloy hardness used by the alloy wolf claw. So no one can cure the white wolf king who wants to bite anything in the future.


    Finally, all dog armor is made by high-tech folding technology, so when there is no combat task, the whole armor will become a small hanging box weighing only three kilograms, which can be hung on the back of the wolf. Once there is any combat task, the whole body will be covered in the shortest time, This time will never exceed ten seconds.


    Naturally, the price of this kind of armor is also expensive. Although it is relatively cheaper than the individual exoskeleton armor used by humans, yes, it is only a little cheaper. The price is 99999. It''s like robbing money.


    Just for a while, Cai Wenjie lost 4.2 million points. He wanted to save money to buy mechanical armor, but he had to postpone it for a long time.


    However, Cai Wenjie looked at the wolves who had just received the armor and immediately put on the armor. He didn''t say anything. After all, these wolves are a great help to them.


    Because the animal language translator is worn on the armor, even Cai Wenjie can directly command the wolves. As for the white wolf king, Cai Wenjie decides to take it with him at any time. After all, the white wolf king is the king of the wolves. Only by controlling the white wolf king, Cai Wenjie can control the whole wolves.


    "If you have you, stay with me as a bodyguard. By the way, I''d like to have your name. In the future, you''ll be called breaking the army."


    The name of "breaking the army" is named after the breaking army in the breaking star among the Big Dipper seven stars. Breaking the army star is one of the 14 main stars of Ziwei Dou number, which belongs to the pioneering type.


    Like the seven killing stars, it sounds destructive. It''s easy to preconceive that this star is not good; But this is also the original inventor''s goal to point out the distinctive characteristics of the broken star''s personality.


    The ancient book "breaking star" calls it "consuming star". This "consumption" represents destructive force and consumption force. Among the 14 main stars, personality is the most impulsive and changeable.


    This is just suitable for wolves. Cai Wenjie hopes that the white wolf king can become the nemesis of zombies after breaking the army, so it is called breaking the army.


    Perhaps he was satisfied with his new name. The white wolf king, that is, the breaking army, shouted with satisfaction. At this time, the cry was also translated by the translator in the armor.


    "I''m satisfied with the name, my Lord"


    After listening to the words translated from the translator, he had to admit that it was much more convenient to have a translator.


    "Just like it. All right. Before all the vehicles finish refuelling, you go to activities first, and then get to know other people. They will be your comrades in arms in the future, that is, they are equivalent to a member of the wolf pack."


    "I see, my Lord"


    ......


    After all the vehicles were filled with oil, Cai Wenjie looked at the tank car next to the gas station and decided to empty it. At least the oil in it could not be wasted. He sucked it into the tank car and drove away.


    When the team set out again, not only did it have an additional tank car, but also the convenience store in the gas station was ransacked without leaving any materials. Of course, Cai Wenjie would not miss the materials of such a convenience store, but looking at Xiang Xue''s reluctant expression, Cai Wenjie, who has some demand for Xiang Xue, will not miss this opportunity.


    Finally, Cai Wenjie successfully let Xiang Xue join Cai Wenjie''s army and officially become a soldier with the condition of a convenience store and feeding her every day.


    The first task Cai Wenjie gave her was to stay by her side and be an adjutant, or secretary.


    However, as an adjutant secretary, it''s better to be another bodyguard, because Cai Wenjie bought Xiang Xue a self retractable double-edged gun. As the name suggests, this gun is a self retractable long gun with double-sided blades, not a modern gun.


    With the incredible speed and power of the last snow, it can deal with several mutant zombies without falling down, and even without any damage.


    ....


    Time back now.


    When the convoy came to the place where battalion commander Xu fought with the mobs, that is, the reserve warehouse under the boulder, the infantry chariot in charge of reconnaissance in front of the convoy immediately saw the abandoned vehicles on both sides of the road.


    "Report to the chief! Abandoned vehicles suspected of fighting are found not far ahead. Do you want to stop for investigation? Please give instructions"


    "Abandoned vehicles? Combat? Order the team to stop driving immediately and guard in place!"


    "Yes!"


    The convoy stopped 100 meters away from the abandoned vehicles, and then the infantry vehicles behind the convoy quickly came to the place where the middle transport truck was located and began to guard in place to ensure that nothing would sneak into the transport truck without any armed forces.


    At the same time, the three infantry vehicles in front began to slowly approach the abandoned vehicles. The soldiers also jumped down from the infantry vehicles and pushed forward together behind the infantry vehicles. With the wolf troops equipped with mechanical armor, they also jumped down, followed behind the soldiers and approached slowly with the soldiers.


    Wolves and dogs are close relatives and have a similar gift, that is, a sensitive sense of smell. Generally speaking, except for special sniffing professional dogs, all dogs have a weaker sense of smell than wolves, that is, wolves have a much stronger sense of smell than dogs. Therefore, when wolves use their own sense of smell to detect what is happening here, they are more effective than dogs.


    Because of the translator, the soldiers can understand what the wolf is saying.


    Basically, there are two groups of armed elements fighting at a long distance, and the fighting time is very short. At the same time, the smells of several places are mixed together, and the two sides should have been in close contact.

 Chapter 432

    At this time, the soldier who followed Cai Wenjie suddenly sniffed his nose, and then spoke to Cai Wenjie with a translator.


    "My Lord, there is the smell of corpses not far away, not the rotten smell of zombies, but more like the burning smell when they were burned."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie immediately reacted.


    "Show me¡°


    "Yes, my Lord"


    Soon, under the leadership of the army, Cai Wenjie took several guards to the scorching place mentioned by the army.


    This place is a naturally concave earth pit, not deep only about two meters, but the pit is filled with corpses, and they are all charred corpses turned into coke.


    The corpses inside may be the reason for the natural convulsions of the body when they were burned, so the actions of each corpse are very, how to say, can only be described with open teeth and claws.


    His arms stretched out, his fingers bent unnaturally, and his chin was very large, as if he were a survivor who accidentally fell into the deep sea. Although he tried his best to struggle, he was like a victim who had no effect.


    And these bodies were basically burned by the fierce fire, leaving only the white skeleton and incompletely burned muscle tissue, but they all turned black.


    Looking at this tragic situation, Cai Wenjie and the guards didn''t respond much. For them, this thing has become commonplace, and the army just disliked covering its nose with its own claws. For the hair whose smell is several times more developed than that of ordinary wolves, this smell really makes it a little uncomfortable.


    "Break the army, can you confirm whether these people are infected with the virus?"


    "My Lord, these human bodies are ordinary bodies that have not been infected."


    Although I disliked the smell here, the breaking army still let go of its claws, smelled it, and then covered his nose again.


    Hearing that the army broke said that these bodies were ordinary bodies that had not been infected with the virus, Cai Wenjie began to carefully observe these bodies. Even in order to better observe the cause of death of these people, he was like hesitating to jump out of the corpse pit and observe the condition of the bodies closely.


    Cai Wenjie, who jumped out of the corpse pit, found that most of these corpses were incomplete. Some were missing an arm or a leg, and some even lost their upper or lower bodies directly.


    Looking at the mutilated corpses with missing arms and legs and the vaguely visible wounds cut by sharp weapons, Cai Wenjie concluded that these people should have died in an explosion, and looking at the bullet holes in their heads, it is estimated that they were left when they were repaired after the explosion.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie no longer stayed in the corpse pit. As soon as he used his legs, he easily left the corpse pit.


    Then he clapped his hands, took out a disinfectant alcohol and smeared it on his body and his hands. It''s not his affectation, but because the environment here had to make him cautious. If he was infected with any unknown virus or bacteria, wouldn''t he worship and suffer.


    So the necessary disinfection still needs to be done.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. The bullets used by these people are 955.8mm steel core bullets, which are our friends. These people are estimated to be thugs in this area. Looking at the abandoned modified vehicles nearby, it''s estimated that these people attacked the people of the army and were cleaned up by the soldiers of the army."


    I have to say that Cai Wenjie observed very carefully and was very powerful. He restored the matter in two or three times.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to take the army and the guards back, the army suddenly seemed to hear something. The wolf''s ears stood up and kept turning.


    After listening for a while, the breaking army immediately stopped Cai Wenjie and said.


    "My Lord, I heard a strange voice in the distance, and it kept coming near us."


    "Strange voice?"


    After hearing the warning of breaking the army, Cai Wenjie immediately frowned and asked.


    "Can you hear it coming from that direction?"


    "Of course, my Lord, it''s coming from this direction."


    The breaking army pointed with its own wolf claw and said confidently in front of the road where the team was located.


    Looking at the place pointed by the broken army, Cai Wenjie began to command all infantry chariots to enter a state of high alert.


    Then immediately use the satellite brought by the system to observe the strange sound said by the army from a long distance.


    Following the road all the way, Cai Wenjie found the culprit who made a strange sound five kilometers away from here. This is a huge bison, or a bison mutated by a virus.


    His body size is close to the size of a truck, that is, eight or nine meters long and three or four meters high. He must weigh more than a few tons. Perhaps because of the variation, the skin of the bison becomes very thick. Why do you say so? It is because Cai Wenjie cut the bison and inserted a nearly two meter long steel bar on its back, one quarter of which is directly inserted Into the bison body, but Cai Wenjie did not see any blood on the surface.


    This means that the buffalo''s Cowhide is very thick. At least half a meter of steel bars can''t hurt his flesh and blood. It''s just a little skin trauma outside the skin, and the steel bars stay there only because they are inserted in the skin and haven''t been pulled out.


    The mutant bison is now running in the direction of the team without stopping for a moment, which makes Cai Wenjie very confused, because now the bison is more like something chasing him than finding the trace of the prey. Compared with the hunter, his current performance is more like the hunted prey.


    Cai Wenjie moved the satellite picture to the back and finally saw what made the bison run forward recklessly.


    Numerous, countless, mighty small flying insects are closely following the mutated bison, and the distance between the two is getting closer and closer with the naked eye.


    In less than a minute, the little flying bug behind the bison immediately caught up with the mutant bison, and almost in the blink of an eye, surrounded the whole mutant bison. After the black little flying bug wrapped the mutant bison, the wrapped mutant bison immediately began a fierce struggle.


    Because the sight was blocked, the mutant bison immediately lost its sense of direction and began to rampage on the road. Finally, a few seconds later, it was installed on several large stones on the side of the road. The stones were thinly broken by the mutant bison, but at the same time, it also tripped the mutant bison and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 433

    Even if the mutant bison struggles on the ground, it can''t get rid of countless small insects.


    Soon, the bison struggling violently on the ground gradually lost their physical strength, the frequency of struggle became lower and lower, and the movement became smaller and smaller until they didn''t move.


    From struggling to motionless, it seems that it has been a long time, but it hasn''t arrived for five minutes.


    At this time, if the mutant bison peels off the insects lying on his body, it can be found that the unusually thick fur of the mutant bison has been gnawed.


    You can almost see the muscle tissue. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the cause of this small insect.


    If you look at the insect carefully, you will find that the insect''s mouth is very strange, with dense teeth scattered around the mouth like sharp spines.


    This is also the main reason why these small insects can mercilessly tear open the thick fur of the mutant bison. As the Bison''s body is eaten by insects, the insects that wrap the bison are becoming larger and larger. The insects that used to be the size of a finger have gradually become the size of a fist.


    The insects, whose volume has soared dozens or hundreds of times, still don''t want to let go, and keep gnawing at the body of the mutant bison.


    Until the Bison''s body was gnawed by countless small insects, it stopped gnawing. At this time, the dense swarm of insects could not fly, and they could only crawl slowly on the ground. Roughly speaking, there were thousands of insects on the ground.


    And the insects flying in the sky are at least ten times as many as those climbing on the ground!


    Seeing Cai Wenjie here, he felt a little bad, so he directly found all the active soldiers.


    "From now on, except for the house in the truck compartment, take all the survivors and wolves to the infantry vehicle, and then turn on the electromagnetic network on the infantry vehicle. No one is allowed to come out until the security order is issued!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie also took the army and the guard back to her infantry chariot. As for Xiang Xue, she stayed on the infantry chariot from the beginning. She is actively eliminating the snacks brought out from the convenience store.


    "Hmmm, Hmmm, Huanying back"


    "First swallow the food in your mouth and talk, otherwise it''s easy to choke."


    Cai Wenjie stopped Xiang Xue, who wanted to salute him, for nothing else. With the capacity of her mouth, he was afraid that he would spray his face.


    Originally, Cai Wenjie wanted to say to move on, but suddenly he continued to chew food and looked at his Xiang Xue innocently. After thinking, he still said.


    "Xiang Xue went to inform the personnel of all vehicles to solve their personal physiological problems immediately. Even if they don''t feel that way, they have to go there to save trouble later."


    "House!"


    With that, Xiang Xue swallowed her food and was about to go out. Cai Wenjie quickly stopped her.


    "Just use the car radio to notify. It''s not necessary to notify one by one."


    "Ah! Yes, I didn''t expect that, chief. You''re so smart."


    Then he was ready to use the car radio to contact the rear team.


    At this time, the insects who had just eaten a mutant bison seemed to notice something, and immediately flew towards the direction of CAI Wenjie''s team. The ones who couldn''t fly were lying still. Although it seemed that they were resting and digesting food, if you look carefully, you will find that the extended bodies of these insects are shrinking little by little, At this rate, it is estimated that it will return to its original size in an hour or two.


    But while the body of insects shrinks, these insects also excrete a kind of yellow transparent crystals like rice grains.


    If you enlarge these crystals more than ten times, you will find that where is this crystal? It is clearly the eggs of these insects.


    Not long after the egg was laid, it began to hatch. Sure enough, in less than 5 minutes, most of the eggs hatched into the larvae of new small insects.


    At this time, the mother insect that originally gave birth to the eggs seemed to have exhausted all its vitality and fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    And those as like as two peas were born to insects that were not able to move. They were wrapped in the same way as they had wrapped the mutant buffaloes before.


    As for what? Without knowing what to do, the bugs slowly gnawed up their parents'' bodies by taking advantage of its voice that had not yet grown up.


    No way. The newly born insects simply can''t hunt by themselves. In order to survive, they can only eat their parents for nutrition. Of course, they don''t have the so-called concept of parents. In their cognition, only the "parents" who can eat and can''t eat, and who happen to have no ability to move but are easy to eat are the best source of nutrition.


    By the way, I forgot to say that such an insect can lay 200 eggs at a time, and the hatching probability of these eggs can reach 50%. If there are no natural enemies or other accidents, the probability is even higher.


    The larvae soon ate up the immovable insects, and then one by one began to spread their innate wings and began to try to practice their first flight.


    Just as the larvae began to practice flying, the insects flying in the direction of CAI Wenjie''s motorcade on the other side also reached not far from the motorcade.


    At the same time, Cai Wenjie, who has been paying attention to them, also found flying insects close to the team.


    "Attention, all units, there are a large number of predatory flying insects ahead. For the sake of safety, all vehicles should close the windows and turn on the automatic electromagnetic response device. At the same time, vehicles equipped with large flamethrowers should try to shoot them down when flying insects attack."


    "Yes!"


    Perhaps because the sound of the engine was too loud, the insects who were not interested in steel vehicles tentatively approached the infantry chariot, and then these insects were turned into small black coals by the high-voltage electricity of the power grid around the infantry chariot.


    Not only that, when insects are close to the infantry chariot with a special pipe, they suddenly start to spray deadly flames from the pipe. The extremely high temperature of the flame directly burns the surrounding insects to ashes. Even if they are not directly sprayed, they will be too close to the flame, resulting in the curling of the transparent wings on the insects'' back, Unable to keep balance in the sky, he had to fall, and then he was crushed into meat cakes by the slowly moving infantry chariot, and he died no more.


    Moreover, because infantry chariots and transport trucks are made of special steel, they are not afraid of the bite of these insects.


    Cai Wenjie waited a little while and was relieved after making sure that no vehicle was in trouble because of these insects.

 Chapter 434

    After more than ten minutes of electric shock and flame jet, almost half of the small flying insects were consumed, and only some flying insects that were not too close to the infantry chariot survived.


    But there are few, which can''t do any harm to the team at all.


    "It seems that this thing is just like this. It''s no big deal."


    Cai Wenjie has a new understanding of this insect. Although this thing can pose a great threat to living creatures, they can''t eat metal. Therefore, as long as they stay in a closed room or vehicle, they don''t need to worry too much about these flying insects.


    "All units, continue to move forward according to the designated destination. Be sure to reach the destination before the sun sets!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie finally didn''t find the reserve under the boulder, but he didn''t get nothing. At least he knew that there were definitely human forces nearby, and there were more than one.


    Although it is said that in the end of the world, the most difficult thing to deal with is human beings rather than zombies, it is only when their own strength is weak. For a big man like Cai Wenjie, who has dozens of infantry chariots alone, human power is just sprinkling water.


    At least human beings are afraid. Even if anyone dares to speak rudely, as long as he points a gun at each other''s head, no matter how arrogant he is, he will be quiet. If he is not afraid of guns, try the 105mm rifles on the infantry chariot to see who dares to speak.


    Of course, the probability of this kind of thing is very small. After all, they are also human beings and soldiers. They can''t ruin their reputation, except when they encounter evil words.


    When the motorcade passed the place where the mutant bison fell to the ground and died, it also found the larvae that had just learned to fly around.


    Without saying a word, Cai Wenjie directly ordered to kill these undeveloped larvae to avoid future trouble.


    Of course, when killing these larvae, we can''t let the soldiers play in person, but use flamethrowers and power grids to safely destroy the larvae.


    Maybe it''s the reason for the newly born larvae. They don''t respond much to fire and high-voltage electricity, and their perception is not strong. Therefore, no matter how the infantry chariot makes a movement, it won''t attract the attention of the larvae, and they still practice flying and climbing on the ground.


    In this way, it took almost no effort to kill the young of these insects. Of course, there will be a few missed fish that have not been seen or ignored, but it doesn''t matter, because Cai Wenjie has ordered to burn 200 meters away from the center of the mutant bison with a solid gasoline bomb. Even a few larvae are lucky to avoid cleaning up at that time, It will also be burned to ashes under the continuous fire of solid gasoline bombs.


    At this time, the team led by battalion commander Xu successfully returned to their gathering place after a dangerous journey home.


    After going out this time, they have obtained enough ammunition and other materials. Even if the mobs outside attack again, they are confident to repel them and even kill a wave.


    "God, I''m right! Is this a howitzer? Great! Finally, I don''t have to hide because of those people outside."


    People looked at the cannon pulled behind the truck and shouted excitedly. Some even shed tears on the spot.


    It''s no wonder they are so excited. In the eyes of ordinary people, cannon is simply a town artifact. As long as you put the cannon to the gathering place, those thugs outside will be afraid of the cannon and dare not attack the gathering place at will.


    Ordinary survivors cheered, while the mayor, one of the leaders of the gathering place, wanted to know a more specific list.


    "I know what you''re going to say. Here is the list of materials we pulled back. Please have a look."


    Before the mayor asked, battalion commander Xu took out the material list first. He wrote it himself on his way back, so don''t worry about anything fishy.


    The mayor looked at the material list handed over, and could only swallow what he wanted to say. Then he took the list and patted battalion commander Xu on the shoulder.


    "It''s hard for you. Take the soldiers back to rest first, and leave the rest to me."


    Battalion commander Xu didn''t say much about this. After nodding, he took the soldiers who had just got out of the car back to his temporary residence. As for the ordinary survivors who were porters, everyone received cigarettes and wine.


    Before the end of the world, alcohol and tobacco may only be ordinary commodities, but now these alcohol and tobacco are a proper luxury. Ordinary people can''t afford to drink or smoke at all.


    Although tobacco and wine are not necessities for survival, they are still very valuable as spiritual food. Moreover, tobacco and wine in the gathering place can not be traded, but can only be obtained by distribution, and can only be enjoyed by the people who contribute the most to the gathering place.


    Ordinary survivors can''t drink or smoke unless they get it back outside.


    So when the most porters got cigarettes and alcohol, countless ordinary survivors were jealous and wanted to take a share. Unfortunately, even if they had the courage to take a share, they wouldn''t be jealous here.


    Compared with the happy gathering place, the mobs outside the gathering place are demoralized, and some have become frightened birds.


    Naturally, they also saw the materials brought back by battalion commander Xu and the cannons. Now it''s their turn to panic.


    After all, no one knows whether they will be foamed by artillery shells when they attack the gathering place next time. After all, they are basically the ashes of these small guns.


    It''s not easy to live in the end of the world. Now we have to face not only the threat of zombies, but also the attack of the military. Many thugs have begun to regret before they officially fight with the army with ammunition supplies.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since you choose to work with the country, you should be prepared to be pushed back. In the final analysis, it is still too stupid. When human beings live or die, they still want to be an independent portal, and their ambition is too big to be swallowed up.


    No one knows how the leader of these thugs feels now.


    Because the leader was assassinated by a mysterious assassin not long ago, and after the successful assassination, he successfully escaped without being found by anyone.


    When the second leader of the mob found out this situation, the people were already cold, or the bodies were already cold.


    In order not to cause riots, the second leader decided to hide the news of the leader''s death, and found a small gangster with similar body shape and appearance to pretend that the leader was still alive. Of course, this is only a delaying measure.

 Chapter 435

    For their future, leaders must live, even if they are "alive" in the open.


    However, he also knew that the leader''s death could not be concealed, so he had to solve the matter quietly before others noticed it.


    "Second brother! What happened to my brother''s death? Who did it?"


    "Yes, second brother, how did the eldest brother die? I saw the eldest brother alive a few days ago. He must not have died of illness, right?"


    "Second brother, where''s brother''s body? I want to worship."


    In a modern style conference room, there are all the mob''s brothers, that is, the leader''s sworn brothers.


    There are five people in the conference room. Each of them has the same pattern on their arms, but there are slight differences. If they don''t know much about tattoos, they can''t see any difference.


    Each tattoo is a vicious black dragon. The subtle difference is the size and number of dragon horns and claws.


    The black dragon on his arm has only four claws, and the Dragon horn is a little smaller than the normal size.


    Then there is the third. His black dragon is smaller than the second, and there are only three claws, and the Dragon horn is smaller than the second. Others push on like this. At the end of the old age, the black dragon on his arm doesn''t draw dragon claws, only the palm size black dragon head is printed on it, which is much inferior to others.


    But this tattoo is also the best way to distinguish several people''s status. Everyone should accept it and can''t refute it.


    Listening to Lao Mo''s desire to pay homage to the eldest brother, a cruel look flashed in his eyes, but he randomly took it in and said to Lao mo.


    "Your mind is very good, but I have buried the eldest brother''s body in the garden below. If you want to worship, go to the garden alone and don''t let others find it, otherwise the news may leak out. Do you understand?"


    "I understand"


    With that, Lao Mo directly ignored what the second leader wanted to say next and went straight out of the conference room to the direction of the garden.


    This made him more firm in his mind.


    "Don''t be angry, second brother. The old woman has such a temper. There''s no need to be angry."


    "Yes, there''s no need for the second brother to be angry with him. You don''t know how deep Lao Mo''s feelings for the boss are. I think he''s the worst of us when I hear the news of the boss''s death."


    Different from those who came out on the way, the eldest and the last are actually close brothers. According to common sense, if his brother becomes the eldest, then his brother should be the second, that is, the second in command. As for why he became like this, it is actually very simple.


    His brother, who is also the eldest brother of everyone, clearly stipulated that when deciding to establish a new force, everyone does not look at his origin, but only his ability.


    As long as the ability is strong, the higher the status here. On the contrary, the lower the ability, the worse the treatment. Basically, the gangsters are ordinary people without great ability, and the cadres are people with certain skills.


    For example, some fighting, some guns, or auto repair and so on.


    Anyway, anyone who can help will be promoted to cadres, and each cadre can command up to 50 people, that is, 50 ordinary gangsters without any skills.


    Ordinary cadres are big cadres, big cadres can command five small cadres, and then they are them.


    Originally, they wanted to borrow military posts and titles, but for some reason, they didn''t do so.


    "Second brother, since the eldest brother is gone, someone must pick Liang Zi to take over the position of eldest brother. Have you decided yet?"


    "You''re right. For the sake of our future life, we must have a new leader. For the sake of safety, the new leader should be selected from us. As for Lao Mo, although he is the eldest brother''s brother, his age and experience are too insufficient. I don''t think he is qualified for this position, so it''s not necessary to let him participate this time."


    "I think the second brother is right. Lao Mo is really inexperienced. In addition, the eldest brother has just died, which has dealt a great blow to Lao mo. I''m afraid he will lose his mind and make mistakes in judgment, so I also think it''s better not to bring Lao Mo this time."


    "Agreed"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of the five, only the fifth was silent, and the others agreed with the second''s proposal.


    "OK! That''s it. We''ll all vote tomorrow. The next leader with the largest number of votes is the next leader. No problem."


    "No problem! Well, dissolve"


    But when the second son decided to dissolve the meeting, everyone heard a clear sound.


    "Click!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Click?"


    With the sound, the crowd came to the front of the conference table, moved the chair and forgot the past. Under the conference table belonging to Lao Mo, there was a square thing stuck under the seat and kept clicking.


    "Eh? What is this? Did you put it, second brother?"


    The second man shook his head and was about to say something when the four-way thing suddenly fell to the ground. It turned out that it was a paper box. The clicking sound was because the mechanism supporting the box was triggered.


    The paper box unfolded slowly under the action of the mechanism. After taking a look at the things in the box, they were replaced by panic for a moment.


    At the same time, the things in the box also show their true colors. A time bomb that has begun to count down is very short, just 3 seconds. The countdown starts when the box is opened. When people see that the things inside are time bombs, the time is just over.


    "Boom!!!"


    Then a huge explosion directly blew up the whole conference room into ruins. The four people inside had no chance to escape, so they were sent to hell by the explosion of a time bomb.


    The only surviving Lao Mo, that is, the leader''s brother, ignored the explosion behind him and was still on the way to the garden. If someone observed Lao Mo''s expression from a close distance, he would find that he not only didn''t have a sad or surprised expression, but also smiled, as if he had just encountered something good.


    I forgot to say that Lao Mo''s name is Zhang Tianyu and the leader''s brother''s name is Zhang Tianyang.


    Zhang Tianyu''s expression and behavior can clearly realize that the explosion behind is undoubtedly his masterpiece.


    "Feihe, how did you kill my brother? I''ll kill you in the same way today. I hope you won''t meet me after reincarnation next time, otherwise hehe"


    The name of flying crane is actually the name of the second leader.

 Chapter 436

    In fact, Zhang Tianyu knew the fact of his brother''s death very early. In fact, at the beginning, he thought it was an assassin sent from the gathering place, but after many investigations, Zhang Tianyu soon abandoned this possibility.


    Very simply, the gathering place at that time had no manpower to send out at all, because to prevent the attack of zombies and the harassment of their thugs, no one could send out at all. Even these people didn''t know where their thugs'' base was, how many people they were, how strong they were, and how many materials they had.


    But in this case, the assassin actually found their hiding place accurately, crossed countless open and secret outposts, and then killed his brother. Is it possible? Absolutely impossible.


    So from that day on, Zhang Tianyu paid attention to his side, especially those who knew all the troop deployment and route.


    Then it was found that there were less than ten people who met these conditions, and these ten people were all his brother''s good brothers.


    Zhang Tianyu, who found this problem, did not make a public announcement, but quietly continued to collect information. Finally, his efforts paid off. After several days of investigation, he finally got an important information, that is, Tianhe actually copied a detailed map. Although there are traces of destruction, he can still see all the words and patterns marked on the map.


    The map details all the open and secret outposts and the patrol route of the patrol team. In addition, it specially marked his brother''s work and rest time.


    If the above several are just for more convenient understanding of the detailed military strength and security situation, the last detailed work and rest time is completely unnecessary.


    Therefore, Zhang Tianyu concluded that the person who hurt his brother must be him, and the surrounding people must know something, but they didn''t make any action and let things go on.


    Because only in this way can they get more power. Zhang Tianyu, who understood all this, did not rush out of the matter at the first time, but quieted down at the first time and secretly prepared a hand.


    This is the source of the time bomb.


    At this time, other heart gangsters also found that the fire was burning in the building. Their first reaction was not to fight the fire or save people, but to take out their mobile phones and start shooting the burning building.


    "Hold the grass! Cow, who dares to set fire in the leader''s building?"


    "No matter who did it, I just want to say, well done! Labor and capital have long been unhappy with those bad words. Now it''s just right. You deserve it! Hahaha"


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about?"


    "? don''t you know, which top people are meeting today, that is to say, the top people are meeting in a meeting room above today, but now, I guess they are basically burned to ashes."


    At this point, the little gangster laughed again.


    "Why do you want to save people?"


    "No, since those above are dead, don''t I do whatever I want? I''ve been eyeing his woman for a long time, and now... Hehe hehe"


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    There are not many small gangsters who gloat like this and have obscene ideas. In the final analysis, without legal control and moral constraints, such things will only become more and more. The death of their leader only speeds up this step.


    Just when the little gangsters couldn''t stand their desires and were ready to vent their desires with their sister-in-law who they usually didn''t dare to look at, they suddenly saw the six commanders walking towards the garden.


    "It''s the sixth commander! He''s still alive! What just said will not be remembered by the sixth commander. What can I do?"


    The little gangster who just said he wanted to play with the leading woman is now scared out of his mind for fear that Zhang Tianyu will torture him to death after he knows it.


    Zhang Tianyu himself doesn''t mean that. To tell the truth, he has revenge now, and the gathering place outside can''t move. Now he is very confused and doesn''t know what to do in the future. What he can do now is to go to the garden to worship his brother and tell him that his revenge has been revenge and can sleep peacefully.


    As for other things, he didn''t want to take care of them. He also gave up the position of the six commanders. Whoever loves to be, he''s tired.


    The little gangsters around looked at the six commanders and dared not speak, but they also felt that the current state of the six commanders was not right. It felt like a person who suddenly lost his ideal. They were very decadent.


    Finally, a brave little gangster licked his face and leaned against Zhang Tianyu, and then said to Zhang Tianyu in a strange tone.


    "Well, commander six, dare you ask, are all the other commanders dead? We all know that all the commanders are meeting in this building today. We have seen this with our own eyes, but now the building suddenly exploded and is still burning. Only you came out unharmed. Can I understand that you killed all the commanders?"


    Zhang Tianyu squinted at the little gangster who asked the question, then slapped him with his backhand, directly photographed the little gangster on the garbage can, and then laughed faintly.


    "Want to rebel? It''s up to you? Overestimate"


    Then he pulled out a pistol directly from his holster and fired three shots at the little gangster lying on the garbage can.


    The little gangster didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy, so he was killed by Zhang Tianyu.


    Zhang Tianyu''s killing decisively and directly deterred all the small gangsters around. For a moment, the surrounding area became silent, and only the roar of unknown zombies in the distance still came faintly.


    "Everyone be honest with me, or he will be your end. In half an hour, let everyone gather at the square and remember that it''s everyone! If anyone dares not to come or find a reason to run away, don''t let them live! Understand!"


    "Ming, understand"


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Tianyu said, put away his pistol and continued to walk towards the garden. His face returned to the listless expression just now.


    But no one dared to look down on him this time. Instead, he seemed to avoid snakes and scorpions and dared not approach him.


    After Zhang Tianyu left, the little gangsters were afraid, but no one dared to talk behind. They had to turn around and inform others to gather in the square. Once they went late, they were finished.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry back and call someone!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m going"


    A young man who looked at the body of the little gangster and didn''t seem to be an adult finally looked at the dead gangster under the reminder of other gangsters nearby, and then turned and left.

 Chapter 437

    A few kilometers away from the border city, there is an abandoned automobile repair station. It is said that the automobile repair station is actually a three-story integrated small residential house.


    The first floor serves as a place for repairing and maintaining cars, the second floor is a kitchen and living room, and the third floor is a sleeping bedroom and balcony.


    Now this small auto repair station is occupied by a group of people and used as a sentry tower. It is not others or the thugs under Zhang Tianyu who occupy it. However, it is not the thugs who burn, kill and loot, but the observers who prefer investigation and observation.


    Specifically report vehicles or corpses entering and leaving the border city to the mob groups in the city.


    As for whether they will rob passing vehicles like other thugs? Of course, that''s impossible. To tell the truth, their sentry tower is more inclined to secret sentry. Only observing without interference is their main task.


    Therefore, the people stationed here don''t even have a decent weapon. Apart from the huge wrench and other tools that can be used as blunt tools found here, there are no guns or the like.


    Because of this, they had a bad luck today. First of all, they met the returning battalion commander Xu''s team, which was nothing. They didn''t doubt whether there was anyone in the garage and went straight into the city.


    They also truthfully reported the situation to the rioters in the city. For example, when battalion commander Xu entered, several trucks were full and several cannons were pulled.


    But the second wave, that is, when Cai Wenjie''s team came here, they panicked and couldn''t help it. They were all infantry chariots, and they were still infantry chariots with turrets. Who wasn''t afraid? They''re all scared to pee. I''m afraid they''re here to destroy themselves.


    And there were many transport trucks behind the infantry chariot. Because the back of the truck was covered with a rain cloth, they couldn''t see what was in the truck.


    However, relying on past experience, that is, the last wave of battalion commander Xu''s material truck, they felt sure that there were still so many weapons and ammunition in it.


    "I''ll strangle the leader. Is this to destroy them? With so many weapons and ammunition, dozens of infantry chariots and grass, I''d better run for my life."


    "Although what you said is no problem, I still want to say to you that your short leg is useless even if you throw it into a fan. If someone fires a shot thousands of meters away, you can be blown to pieces. Where else do you want to escape?"


    "Otherwise, let''s surrender. Those people outside will certainly not expect that there are still people lurking here. Once we explode our identity and cooperate with them to destroy the people in the city, no, if it''s the thugs, we can certainly escape a disaster and even become official. Isn''t it beautiful!"


    "What you said is very reasonable. Besides, it seems that we haven''t done anything harmful. At most, we just stay here to observe the situation and report what we see. There should be nothing wrong with us."


    "Yes, we didn''t kill people and set fire. Naturally, we''re not bad people. Moreover, the motorcade outside is obviously owned by the military. At that time, as long as we tell them the actual situation honestly, I don''t think they will accuse us... Probably"


    These people tried their best to convince themselves in an attempt to evade realistic responsibilities in this way. Although they did not personally do anything unreasonable, nor did they kill or set fire, the situation they reported to the rear these days led to a large number of ordinary survivors being robbed or injured.


    After all, if they hadn''t tipped off, many people could have avoided this tragedy. What''s more, they chose to resist because they didn''t want to be robbed of their wife and daughter''s rations by the thugs, and then they were hacked to death by the thugs, and his wife and daughter were abused to death by the thugs.


    Such things are very common here. As long as a woman''s beauty reaches a certain level, the thugs will forcibly take her away for various reasons and humiliate her until she is tortured into an adult.


    So their self consolation is a joke.


    At this time, in the infantry chariot where Cai Wenjie is located, the obediently lying on the side suddenly sniffed his nose, and then said to Cai Wenjie.


    "My Lord, I smell a strange smell. It''s a living human. In which direction!"


    The breaking army pointed to the direction of the automobile repair station not far away with its own wolf claw, and then looked at a packet of beef jerky in Xiang Xue''s hand, as if it meant something.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t doubt anything after hearing the words of breaking the army. After all, after a virus strengthened breaking the army, he had a unique smell. He could smell any bloody smell within a few kilometers at least.


    "Someone?"


    Cai Wenjie followed the direction pointed by the army and looked at the three-story auto repair station. Of course, the naked eye can''t see anything, so Cai Wenjie directly sent an unmanned reconnaissance plane to investigate the auto repair station. This time, the unmanned reconnaissance plane Cai Wenjie used was brought in the infantry combat vehicle, not bought from the system mall.


    This unmanned reconnaissance plane is not big, or its fuselage is very small, which is the size of a can of coke, and there is almost no flying noise. Moreover, its own camera is also very clear, which is no different from what you see with your own eyes. It has to be said that this thing can be said to be the most perfect reconnaissance UAV.


    After all, it is small, fast, clear picture, and there is almost no noise. The only disadvantage is that the power is insufficient, because to realize the above functions, the power consumption is very fast. To tell the truth, the power storage of this five person reconnaissance aircraft has reached hundreds of thousands of milliamps, which is very much. You know, the general charging treasure is tens of thousands of milliamps, The power storage of this reconnaissance UAV is almost ten times more than that of an ordinary power bank.


    But even so, the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft can only last for an hour at most. If it is not recovered after an hour, it can only be forced to land in place and wait for collection.


    However, there are at least four unmanned reconnaissance aircraft on each infantry combat vehicle, and so are Cai Wenjie''s infantry combat vehicles. However, unlike other infantry combat vehicles, Cai Wenjie''s infantry combat vehicles are not only equipped with five person reconnaissance aircraft, but even 48 unmanned self disclosure aircraft. The power of each self explosion aircraft is equivalent to that of a small missile and a few kilograms of C4 alive, Can blow up any zombie or mutant zombie.


    In short, this is a manually controlled missile. If you want to kill anyone, just control the UAV to hover over the top of the creature you want to kill, and then press the self explosion button. With an explosion, the creature will be blown to pieces.

 Chapter 438

    Cai Wenjie directly dispatched all the unmanned reconnaissance planes to surround the auto repair station, and then began a carpet search.


    Without any accident, in less than a few seconds, the unmanned reconnaissance plane found the observer hiding on a balcony on the third floor.


    The main reason is that the telescope held by this man is too reflective to notice him.


    It can be seen from here that these people are also novices. They don''t even notice the reflection of the telescope. It''s like giving others another chance to snipe.


    Through the lens of the unmanned reconnaissance plane, Cai Wenjie looked at the extremely serious observer with the telescope and couldn''t help shaking his head. The man didn''t know that the telescope would reflect light. Even his vigilance was so low that the reconnaissance plane was about to pestle in front of him, but he still didn''t find it.


    If Cai Wenjie had such an observer in his army, he would certainly let him run 400 obstacles a hundred times without saying a word, and then let him fully armed and loaded, run 400 a hundred times again, so that he could clearly realize his mistakes.


    After confirming that there were living people in this place, Cai Wenjie immediately ordered two infantry chariots in the team to test. If they were ordinary survivors, they would do a little help and transfer them to a safe place. If not, there''s nothing to say. Just be prepared for death.


    105mm rifles are not vegetarian. Unless there are anti armor weapons on the opposite side, don''t want to resist. Lying down and waiting to be captured is the best choice.


    Soon after receiving Cai Wenjie''s order, the two infantry chariots broke away from the formation of the team and began to run in the direction of the automobile repair station.


    The people in the auto repair station are still arguing. After all, it is difficult to achieve surrender without reaching an agreement. Now there are just a few people who strongly oppose the idea that others want to surrender.


    "No! Do you know how many people we have killed so far? If we surrender now, let alone recruit, it is very likely that we will be killed on the spot. I can''t take this risk to surrender, so I firmly disagree!"


    "I don''t agree to surrender! Besides, the troops outside haven''t found us now. In this case, we''ll wait here for them to leave by themselves, and then report the situation to the leader."


    "That''s it! I''m not smart enough. I don''t want to be restricted by others. Who knows where they will take us, whether they will abuse us, and whether they can ensure the adequate supply of food and water. Although we are a little bored here, the leader will send food and water regularly, which is very good."


    When the two groups of people were discussing different opinions, they had been observing the observer of the team on the third floor and found that two infantry vehicles had separated from the team and were rushing here.


    Seeing this, the observer immediately threw down the telescope in his hand, ran downstairs with milk and shouted as he ran.


    "Don''t quarrel. Now those troops outside have sent two armored vehicles approaching us! They must have heard the news, you brats!"


    Even now, the observer thought it was because there was too much noise here that he attracted the army''s armored vehicles, so he finally scolded.


    After hearing that armored vehicles were approaching here, the two groups of people showed different expressions. First, those who advocated surrender showed reassurance and joy, while those who opposed surrender showed despair and helplessness.


    However, no matter how happy or desperate their mood is, the fact that the army''s armored vehicles are approaching quickly cannot be changed. Whether they are happy or desperate, they must face the reality.


    "Well, there is no need to discuss now. The army has found us. In this case, we have only one way to surrender obediently. Everyone is ready to welcome the arrival of the army!"


    "Good! Great!"


    "I said surrender was the only way out. These evil people still wanted to fight the army. They are really a group of stubborn donkeys."


    This group of people who advocated surrender immediately began to cheer, while another group of people were sad. There was a crazy look on other people''s faces, but no one found that there was something wrong with this person, which also laid a foreshadowing for a few minutes of disaster.


    Since they chose to surrender, they didn''t want to be found in such a mess, so they scrambled to wash their faces and hair with the mineral water they drank, found fairly clean clothes and changed them again, so that they could meet the military people with the best mental appearance.


    In order to show their sincerity, they took the initiative to open the rolling shutter door on the first floor before the infantry chariots completely approached, and then lined up in turn to welcome the arrival of the two infantry chariots.


    As the infantry chariot drivers sent by Cai Wenjie to test the place and the soldiers inside, looking at the survivors who suddenly opened the rolling shutter door and lined up, they felt some inexplicable, and their vigilance did not drop at all. Instead, they became more vigilant, for fear that it was some tricks or traps played by these people, The purpose is to make them lower their vigilance when they suddenly launch an attack in an attempt to destroy them.


    So the soldiers, who had a fairly relaxed expression, silently turned off the gun insurance, and adjusted the shooting mode from the original single shot to full-automatic. Usually, when they fight zombies, they are used to fighting zombies with a single shot, because this can not only save ammunition, but also improve the accuracy of each shot.


    They are not stupid. One bullet can solve the problem. Why do they need two or more bullets to solve it? Is it really free to be a bullet?


    If Cai Wenjie is here, he can subconsciously say that bullets really don''t need money. Since he can produce ammunition himself in his Xinguang gathering place, the problem of bullets can no longer limit him. Although he has no shortage of bullets since his rebirth, the birth of the military factory has made him change the price of bullets from 1.1 bullets to 1.10 bullets, The advantage of this is that Cai Wenjie no longer worries about bullets when he uses bullet screen weapons.


    Even for a metal storm with a firing rate of 16000 rounds per minute per second, Cai Wenjie can supply it... Can''t afford it. Can he afford 16000 bullets per second? But for example, Cai Wenjie can supply several normal uses, such as 1130 near defense guns. It is estimated that he will die of pain every time he runs out. After all, with 1130 near defense guns, the firing rate of 11000 bullets per minute, Unless it is used to deal with large-scale corpse tide or alien fighting animals, it is estimated that there is no chance to appear, which also saves a lot of ammunition.

 Chapter 439

    After the two infantry chariots came not far from the auto repair station, they stopped and didn''t get any closer. Then the weapon system on the two infantry chariots aimed at the waiting people in front. Then the soldiers in the infantry chariot quickly came down from the infantry chariot through the rear door to form a defense formation.


    When the soldiers are fully armed and their guns have been loaded, as long as there is something wrong opposite, they will shoot and control them at the first time.


    "Everybody hold your head in both hands! Get down! Come on!"


    A soldier with the rank of sergeant, that is, the monitor of these soldiers, stood up and shouted to some confused people not far away.


    The people standing in the same place did not resist, but put their hands on their heads, and then squatted down. Seeing this, the monitor immediately made a gesture to the soldiers around him. After seeing the gesture of the monitor, the soldiers nodded. Then the three soldiers came out of the defensive formation, and their weapons were changed into handcuffs, ready to go forward and cuff everyone.


    But at this time, a strange change happened. Four of the people squatting with their heads immediately stood up and threw a round thing from behind. Then they immediately rolled back, rolled into the auto repair station and hid. Before people reacted, the round thing exploded.


    In an instant, a group of people were covered by the flame generated by the explosion. The flame and shrapnel directly blew the group of people squatting with their heads into a hornet''s nest. Although the three soldiers close to the crowd failed to react at the first time, they instinctively fell down after the explosion, and then blocked their vital points as much as possible.


    Because of this, the three soldiers did not suffer much damage. At most, they were stunned by the shock wave generated by the explosion, or their bulletproof vests were cut by flying shrapnel, that''s all.


    "It''s an ambush! Start fighting back!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of the squad leader, the soldiers who formed a defensive formation by relying on infantry chariots immediately fired at the four people in the garage. At the same time, they sent several soldiers to drag the three soldiers who fell to the ground back.


    "How''s it going? Are you hurt?"


    "Report! No wound found. It should be affected by the shock wave. Now it is in a slight coma. It should wake up soon..."


    Before the words fell, the three soldiers stood up with their heads in their hands. Although they were still a little unstable, it was good that there was no other situation.


    "It''s all right. Now it seems that those guys across the street are in conflict. Even their own people can be killed. It seems that they can''t stay."


    With that, the squad leader immediately used the communication device to order the weapon controller in the infantry combat vehicle to fire several rounds at the automobile repair station with the 105mm wire gun on the infantry combat vehicle.


    "Copy that!"


    In less than a second, the 105 rifled gun on the infantry chariot began to play its own role and began shelling the automobile repair station.


    "Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!"


    The two infantry vehicles fired four shells one after another, and both hit the automobile repair station with great accuracy. After all, the distance between the infantry vehicle and the automobile repair station is only tens of meters. If this can be missed, the weapon operator will be ridiculed by other comrades in arms all his life. It is another kind of social death. No, it is a military death.


    After being hit by the 105 rifles of the infantry chariot four times in a row, the auto repair station collapsed without exception. The four die hards inside were directly killed by shells, and there was no hope of survival.


    Seeing this, the monitor then stopped the soldiers'' shooting, and then personally led the team to the wrecked auto repair station to see if there were any survivors.


    But obviously, after being bombarded by four 105mm rifles, there is no living mouth. Now it''s hard to find a whole body, let alone a living mouth.


    "It seems that the four people just died. In that case, go back."


    "Yes!"


    After a simple search, the soldiers did not find anyone alive, and even those stabbed in the back by their accomplices did not find anyone breathing.


    But when the squad leader was ready to take people back, Cai Wenjie''s chariot came to the auto repair station first.


    When Cai Wenjie came down with the guards and the army, the monitor had already lined up with the soldiers to meet Cai Wenjie.


    "Report head!..."


    "I dare not say, Wu''an Kingdom, right? Explain what happened here."


    Seeing that Cai Wenjie actually remembered his name, the monitor named Wu Anguo was immediately excited. Then he forcibly pressed the excited mood and kept a calm tone as much as possible to report the situation here and the cause of the explosion to Cai Wenjie.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie began to pay close attention to the auto repair station as early as the first explosion, and then saw that a few seconds after the explosion, the infantry chariot began to fire 105 rifles at the auto repair station, but it soon ended. No accident, all the people in the auto repair station must have been killed. In order to understand what happened, Only then did Cai Wenjie come here in person.


    After listening to Wu''an Guo''s report, Cai Wenjie nodded.


    "In other words, this group of people should have differences of opinion, and then internal strife, which led to the explosion just now, didn''t it?"


    "Yes, chief! Although other reasons cannot be ruled out, this is the best explanation so far."


    It''s hard for Cai Wenjie to say anything about this. He can only sigh how cheating his pig teammates are.


    "All right, come back if you''re okay"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie, who was about to go back after giving orders, was stopped by the broken army and said.


    "My Lord, there is a living human being here"


    After hearing the words of breaking the army, Cai Wenjie turned and looked at the breaking army, and then said.


    ¡±What else is alive? ¡°


    Breaking the army learned from Cai Wenjie before, nodded its huge wolf head, and then pointed to the ruined auto repair station with wolf claws.


    "My Lord, in the underground over there, I smell the smell of human beings, and I''m still breathing."


    Looking at the place pointed by the broken army, Cai Wenjie thought for a moment and said.


    "Can you smell blood? I mean, can you smell the blood of the living man?"


    The army was obviously stunned, then ran to the ruins and sniffed his nose carefully.


    "My Lord, the man inside has a great smell of blood, and he is buried deep."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie shook his head and returned to the army.


    "It''s hopeless. Let''s go back."

 Chapter 440

    Not long after Cai Wenjie and others left the auto repair station, a gasping man found by the army struggled to climb out of the ruins, but unfortunately, he couldn''t climb out by himself because he was seriously injured and buried too deep.


    It seems that he himself knows that he can''t be saved today, so the frequency of struggle gradually slows down, and even in the end, he doesn''t make unnecessary struggle.


    However, although he can''t climb out by himself, the revenge for his current situation still needs to be avenged.


    "Wait, I won''t just give up. Even if I die, the leader will avenge me."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know in the end that his leader had died. I don''t know how many days, and all the other leaders were taken away by an explosion. Only Zhang Tianyu, who had already lost his life goal, was still alive.


    But he didn''t know about it until now, so when he successfully sent what happened in the auto repair station to the previous fixed contact person through his mobile phone, he smiled, smiled very insidiously, and then completely cut off his breath.


    The message he sent was soon received by his immediate superior, but unfortunately, his immediate superior was now waiting for Zhang Tianyu''s shout in a square and did not dare to take out his mobile phone for confirmation. Even in order to avoid Zhang Tianyu''s anger because of the ringing of the message, he immediately turned the phone off.


    Yes, now Zhang Tianyu is shouting or giving a speech in a square, and it is not others who listen to his speech, that is, all the thugs in the city.


    At least 3000 mobs have gathered on the square, which is almost half the population of the border city, but there are so many people. Now they are still listening to the people above, that is, Zhang Tianyu''s speech. The mobs are staring at the speech, and the crazy emotion in their eyes is following the speech, It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Everyone''s thugs looked at Zhang Tianyu as if they were fanatical religious elements who saw their God. There was only madness and fanaticism in their eyes. Except for some rational people, others had been deeply attracted by Zhang Tianyu''s speech and began to worship Zhang Tianyu blindly.


    As for what Zhang Tianyu said, no one can know except the thugs. However, after the speech, these thugs without exception began to arm themselves, and then began to prepare for the battle under their own cadres. Who was the target of the battle? Needless to say, it''s their old rival, battalion commander Xu, where they gather.


    After finishing his speech, Zhang Tianyu also returned to his residence and began to fully arm himself. After wearing bulletproof vests and other equipment, he took out his weapons from the shelf. A M79 40mm grenade launcher, which he didn''t know where to get from, combined with an ammunition belt filled with grenades, was a living terrorist.


    Soon, the mobs gathered again, but this time all the mobs were fully armed. Everyone carried at least one 56 or 81 bars, and a few were also equipped with 95 and 03 assault rifles.


    Moreover, the mob''s large and small number of modified vehicles are ready to start. The number of these modified vehicles alone is about to exceed 1000. Such expanded vehicles have surrounded almost all the roads nearby.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyu''s exclusive vehicle, a cash truck after magic transformation, slowly appeared in front of many thugs. I saw that the cash truck after magic transformation was equipped with four heavy machine guns and two rocket launchers picked up from nowhere. Among them, four heavy machine guns were installed in the co pilot, the roof and the left and right carriages respectively, The rocket launcher is pressed on the left and right sides of the roof and used as a fixed rocket launcher.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyu held the M79 grenade launcher in his hand, stepped on the copilot''s heavy machine gun and shouted to the mobs looking at him.


    "This time! We will take the gathering place at one fell swoop, and then have the final Carnival! You can do whatever you want at that time. No one will care about you and no one will stop you, so get up!"


    "Long live the leader!"


    "Long live!!!"


    The surrounding mobs immediately seemed crazy and began to shout loudly. Some even carried weapons to shoot wildly into the sky to vent their excitement.


    But what these people don''t know is that it''s not a good habit to shoot into the sky rashly, because after reaching a certain height, the bullets that shoot into the sky begin to fall in the original path because they lose power, and when they fall due to weight, the bullets are in the state of warhead facing down, and because the bullets start to move with gravitational acceleration again, The reason why the power will change into kinetic energy again. Although the bullet is not as powerful as when it was just out of the chamber, it is still no problem to kill a person.


    So when the mob shot at the sky, those who knew the principle quickly found the shelter and hid, while those who didn''t know continued to cheer until the bullets fired into the sky hit the crowd at a slightly weaker speed and caused casualties, and then they began to hide in panic.


    Even so, these people did not realize the real cause of the casualties, but thought someone was attacking them.


    At least 20 people were accidentally injured this time, three of them were killed by bullets on the spot, 14 were seriously injured, and the rest were scratched and injured.


    While Zhang Tianyu looked at the rioters who were in chaos. He was still ambitious and fell sharply.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Subsequently, Zhang Tianyu directly ordered people to catch the excited thugs who shot into the sky with guns, and then shot them directly in front of other thugs.


    "Later! Who dares to disturb the morale of the army like them and shoot them directly!"


    Zhang Tianyu pointed to several thugs who had been shot and made an example, and then waved and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    To tell you the truth, people''s morale may be higher if these mobs who lack common sense didn''t come out to make trouble, but after this incident, it can be said that the morale of the whole team is not high. On the one hand, they are excited that they can do whatever they want after winning the gathering place, and on the other hand, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous because of what happened just now, And feel a little depressed.

 Chapter 441

    The rioters'' vehicles started from the square and started straight along the road to the gathering place.


    However, this straight road to the gathering place is actually connected with the only road out of the city, that is to say.


    "Report to the chief! A large number of unknown vehicles are detected approaching ahead! Please indicate!"


    Cai Wenjie heard the driver''s warning. Although he was a little confused, he still gave the order.


    "Order the rear convoy to be ready to fight at any time"


    "Yes!"


    When Cai Wenjie found the opposite side, the opposite side also found Cai Wenjie''s team.


    "Chief, there''s a convoy coming out of nowhere and approaching us."


    "Don''t bother me about this little thing again. Solve it yourself!"


    "Good leader!"


    Because the mobs thought that the opposite team was the team in the gathering place, and they didn''t see what the opposite vehicle was, they didn''t care about the armored team of CAI Wenjie and others at all.


    The thugs began to drive their modified cars beyond their capacity and rushed to Cai Wenjie''s team. They wanted to kill the opposite team in one fell swoop by relying on their own number advantage.


    But as the distance got closer and closer, these thugs found something wrong, because the vehicles opposite seemed to be army armored vehicles, and they were still the kind with turrets. This directly woke the excited thugs like pouring a basin of cold water on their heads, directly woke up, regained their senses, and wanted to turn around and return.


    Unfortunately, although some people want to run back, the other thugs who are already on top, regardless of whether the opposite is an armored vehicle or something else, now they want to go up and do it face to face. Therefore, the vehicles driven by other thugs not only did not slow down, but accelerated and rushed past.


    "I * you *! Don''t take me with you! You * *"


    "* your mother! Counsellor *! Brothers! Crash the car opposite me!"


    Those rioters who have regained their senses have to continue to rush to the opposite armored vehicle because of other rioters who have been in charge. At this time, their hearts are full of despair. They even let go of the steering wheel and accelerator and let the vehicles behind push them in the direction of the armored vehicle. Obviously, they have given up their lives.


    Will Cai Wenjie allow the vehicles coming from the opposite side to crash into his team? The answer is No.


    "Order! Every three infantry chariots in the rear form a defense formation in pin shape, and then shoot freely! Stop the opposite vehicles from approaching our convoy!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, except for the infantry chariots at the back of the team, all the infantry chariots obeyed Cai Wenjie''s orders, and every three took the pin shape as the formation, placed on both sides of the road, formed a multi triangle defense formation, and firmly guarded in the front of the team.


    And at the moment when the formation was formed, all infantry vehicles began to attack at almost the same time, and the 105 rifles carried on the infantry vehicles began to attack first.


    Almost every shell can destroy a modified vehicle on the opposite side. No matter how outrageous the modified vehicle on the opposite side is, it will be fired one by one under the attack of 105 rifles, without exception.


    Sometimes, one 105 rifled gun can directly destroy two vehicles, or even more, mainly because the vehicles opposite are too dense. After destroying one modified vehicle, one shell also affects another vehicle, and then there is a chain reaction, You should know that when a car suddenly loses control at high speed, it is bound to affect other vehicles. Therefore, after the explosion of the front vehicle, the rear vehicle also has a series of accidents due to sudden braking, resulting in most vehicles crashing together.


    When these vehicles were directly blocked together, the 105 rifles of the infantry chariot were not idle, but continued to shoot at these modified vehicles. Suddenly, a large number of modified vehicles that were already blocked together immediately exploded in a series of explosions.


    "Boom! Boom! Touch! Touch!"


    In front is the sound of vehicle explosion, and behind is the continuous output of 105 rifles on the infantry vehicle.


    Moreover, not all infantry vehicles are equipped with 105 rifles. Several of them are also equipped with ao-18k6 tube 30mm rotary machine gun (cssa5 wheeled self-propelled antiaircraft gun) and 35mm rotary machine gun (pgz09 wheeled self-propelled antiaircraft gun). These are equipped to deal with large-scale corpse tide and air attack. They are also effective against a large number of thin leather modified vehicles in front.


    In such a short period of time, at least hundreds of modified vehicles have been damaged across the street. Don''t think this number is small. If hundreds of various vehicles are placed together, they can easily cover a football field. If they are on a road, they can easily block the road more than 100 meters, And it''s still full on the left and right.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyu also realized that something was wrong. Almost half of the hundreds of cars that had just rushed up in an instant, and he couldn''t even touch a corner on the opposite side. Feeling that things were bad, Zhang Tianyu immediately ordered the people around him to say.


    "You! Take some people down the path to sneak attack the back road opposite! Remember to bring me enough rocket launchers and explosives!"


    "I see, chief!"


    "Also! Let those guys in front resist me! Be sure to firmly attract the opposite fire in front! Create opportunities for those who sneak around the back!"


    "All right, chief!"


    "Don''t leave the rest of you idle! Get the mortar ready for me! Wait for my order to fire!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    Yes, Zhang Tianyu''s hands are not short of these weapons. They are also found from the dead on the battlefield. After wasting countless shells and several people, they also master the firing of mortars. Although they don''t completely master it, how to simply set the distance and collimation is still possible.


    Zhang Tianyu quickly judged the current situation and issued a series of orders. Each order is the best solution he can think of. If the opposite person is an ordinary person, he may really get a headache from Zhang Tianyu''s series of orders, but the problem is that the opposite person is not an ordinary person, The opposite side will open the hanging wall of the whole map as soon as there is a chance. A series of actions of Zhang Tianyu are clearly seen by Cai Wenjie using the system satellite.


    "Hmm? There''s still a path around this place. Order! Let the infantry chariots waiting behind go to this area and wipe out all the sneak attacks on the opposite side!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 442

    Cai Wenjie found the shortcut one step in advance through the system satellite. To be honest, the shortcut is actually a pedestrian street. In this pedestrian street, at most two cars can pass through at the same time, no more.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie needs to arrange a infantry chariot at the exit, which can block the whole shortcut. Unless the opposite side uses explosives to forcibly blow up another road, he won''t want to sneak attack.


    In addition to the Raiders, Cai Wenjie naturally saw the mortars moved out from the opposite side. Although the small movements of the opposite side could not be seen in the front battlefield due to vehicle congestion, with the help of system satellites, any movements of the opposite side could not be concealed from Cai Wenjie.


    After discovering that mortars were being deployed on the opposite side, Cai Wenjie immediately understood that the opposite side wanted to bomb his infantry chariot through mortars. Naturally, he would not let the group of people on the opposite side succeed, so he immediately issued a new battle order.


    "Order the convoy to retreat 100 meters and reconstruct the new defense line. At the same time, order the infantry vehicles with multiple rockets in the rear to cover the marked area with fire. Be sure to kill the other party''s mortar position at one time!"


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Also, just in case, send another infantry chariot to support the infantry chariot that went alone to resist the sneak attack!"


    "I see!"


    Soon Cai Wenjie''s command was conveyed to the drivers and soldiers of various vehicles. The defense forces that had firmly stood in front immediately obeyed Cai Wenjie''s command, began to fire and retreat, and quickly retreated to a distance of 100 meters under fire suppression. Even in this way, the attack frequency and firepower did not decrease at all, Still suppress the opposite.


    In this case, the opposite side, let alone dragging them, was very difficult to counterattack. Even the thing that the infantry chariot had been 100 meters behind, I still thought that the infantry chariot was still shooting in place.


    By this time, the mob''s mortars had been erected and ready for preview.


    "Brother Tian! The mortars are ready and can be fired at any time!"


    "Great! Finally, you don''t have to be a shrinking turtle. You quickly fire and waste the armored vehicles opposite me!"


    "Look at us! Brother Tian, the little ones blow up hard for me! Don''t stop without my order!"


    "OK!"


    After getting the permission to fire, the small gangsters in charge of operating mortars immediately began to get busy. Generally speaking, it takes two or three people to operate mortars, but because of their inexperience, a mortar needs five people to operate. They now have a total of six mortars, so more than 30 people on the scene are busy.


    Finally, half a minute later, the first mortar began to bomb. Even they knew that the accuracy of preview was not very accurate, so they had to fire one shot first and then adjust it. After the adjustment, they could let other mortars fire in full.


    "Dong! Hugh ~ Peng!!!!!"


    As a mortar shell crossed a beautiful arc, it accurately landed on the heads of the thugs who were suffering from the 105 rifles of the opposite infantry chariot in front. One person was killed on the spot. By the way, it killed other thugs around. Suddenly, flesh and blood flew, white, yellow and red mixed together and scattered on the surrounding vehicles. It was very disgusting.


    "Well, mistakes! Mistakes! What do you look at! Adjust quickly! Do you want to kill more people?!"


    "Now! Now!"


    Soon the mob who operated the mortar began to adjust the parameters of the mortar in a hurry. After the adjustment, they looked at the small cadres around them again.


    "Don''t look at me! Test fire quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Just as the mob operating mortars was preparing to shoot for the second time, countless meteors suddenly appeared in the sky. The tails of these meteors flashed brilliant sparks in their direction.


    "Wow, meteor, make a wish quickly"


    A mob looked at the approaching meteor in the sky and wanted to make a wish, but the mob around him was not as stupid as him. He directly raised his right hand and scraped his ears at the mob who was making a silly wish, and then roared angrily.


    "Flow your * * * star! This * is a rocket..."


    I haven''t finished yet. These meteors, no! It should be said that the dense rocket group directly hit all the mobs and mortar positions within a radius of 30 meters. In an instant, the whole mortar position was filled with huge explosions and flames. A large number of mobs were killed by falling rockets before they knew the situation.


    Moreover, because there are still a large number of unexploded shells in the mortar position, when these shells encounter the fire, all of them have died and exploded unexpectedly, which also led to the second explosion here.


    The flame generated by the explosion soared instantly, forming a mushroom cloud dozens of meters high, overturning all buildings and vehicles with a radius of hundreds of meters, and the personnel were no exception. The explosion directly reimbursed most of Zhang Tianyu''s troops. He himself was also lifted off by the shock wave generated by the explosion and hit an abandoned signboard not far away. He was very embarrassed.


    The explosion killed and injured more than 1000 people, and at least 400 vehicles were scrapped. It can be said that all the rioters and vehicles in the front and middle disappeared in the fire with the explosion, except the rioters who couldn''t keep up and the rioters who went to attack.


    It''s not over yet. The troops who went to sneak attack also met two infantry vehicles waiting for rabbits at the exit of the path. The two sides immediately started a fierce battle. Although the thugs had only conventional rifles, they took at least ten rocket launchers and twenty explosive bags before they set out. Each explosive bag was equivalent to the explosive power of ten kilograms of C4, Enough to destroy most of the infantry vehicles.


    Cai Wenjie naturally knows that there will be anti armor equipment on the opposite side, so he will send two infantry vehicles to coordinate operations. Don''t think that there are only two infantry vehicles here, and the soldiers in the infantry vehicles will come out to fight. Cai Wenjie also talked about how crazy he is about single soldier firepower and the soldiers who come out to help fight, Almost everyone has a type 08 rocket launcher, and there are four light machine guns and two heavy machine guns for fire support, not to mention grenade launchers and anti equipment sniper rifles.


    Almost at the beginning of the battle, the oppressed people on the opposite side can''t even lift their heads. Moreover, if the feeling of the opposite side stays in a bunker for more than ten seconds, a rocket or grenade will turn around and kill them immediately, so the mobs dare not stay in one place for more than ten seconds.

 Chapter 443

    But even in this way, they could not escape being completely annihilated. In less than three minutes, nearly 100 people and more than 30 modified vehicles were completely annihilated under the crazy fire of infantry vehicles and soldiers, leaving no one alive.


    Since then, the sneak attack force that Zhang Tianyu gave the public hope has completely disappeared. The total annihilation of the sneak attack force not only indicates Zhang Tianyu''s strategic mistake, but also completely destroys his last glimmer of hope.


    Now Zhang Tianyu''s mob force has been eliminated, leaving no more than 300 people. It can even be said that all the other mobs have been eliminated except the mobs who failed to squeeze in front.


    Zhang Tianyu himself was picked up from the ruins by other thugs, hurriedly got into a car, left the front line, and the thugs whose life and death were unknown fled the purgatory, while the remaining thugs watched the panic and fled leader and ran away together.


    "The wind is pulling!"


    "Pull you * * and run!"


    "Brother, the wind is pulling and whining, which means running."


    "Shit! Let you talk"


    These thugs in the rear don''t know what''s going on in front of them, so they can swear when they run, and some even play.


    But will Cai Wenjie let them run like this? Of course not!


    "Order, launch rockets 2000 meters in front of you and cover with fire!"


    "Yes!"


    This distance is an advance point predicted by Cai Wenjie according to the speed of the other party and the launch time of our rockets, which is just enough to intercept most of the escaping motorcade.


    Soon, the infantry vehicles in the rear accepted the order and fired the remaining rockets directly at the coordinates provided by Cai Wenjie.


    Because almost half of the Rockets have just been launched, there are not many rockets launched now, only 24. When these 24 rockets took off, the mobs who ran away in advance finally saw what the mobs in front of them were going through.


    "Hmm? The one in the sky is shit! It''s a rocket! Avoid it!"


    Avoid? How could it be avoided? In less than a few seconds, the rocket landed directly on the only way for the mob to escape, and a violent explosion occurred.


    Because the time is just right, the place where the rocket landed is just the center of these thugs, which also means that these thugs can''t run away.


    "Ah!!!"


    The explosion swept the area instantly. A few mobs who hurriedly ran away were not spared in the explosion, and all died in place on the spot.


    Only a few of the thugs who ran in the front survived, but only a few. Except for these lucky thugs, others were covered by the barrage formed by these 24 rockets and took their lives.


    Cai Wenjie looked at his masterpiece through the system satellite and nodded with satisfaction. Although there are still fish missing, it is not enough. After all, more than 90% of the armed forces opposite have been eliminated by Cai Wenjie, and the remaining 10% are estimated to disappear automatically for various reasons without his hand.


    Cai Wenjie was right in thinking. Apart from their leader Zhang Tianyu, there were only seven other cars, a total of 34 people.


    But in this case, several of the remaining 34 people began to understand the crooked mind.


    "Hey, chief, you don''t have anything to say to us after so many brothers died today? You know, our brothers died in the hands of those troops for your sake. Don''t you have a little self reproach? Are you such a leader? Isn''t your brother''s life life? You can''t even protect your brother''s life? What''s your face to be a leader here! You* *£¡¡±


    A big and thick looking mob with a sharp face and a bald head first kept questioning Zhang Tianyu, and then finally scolded Zhang Tianyu as if he was very angry and wanted to do justice for those dead mobs.


    Seeing that someone was so disrespectful to Zhang Tianyu, the pro guards around Zhang Tianyu immediately took out their weapons and aimed them at the rude man, and then scolded.


    "Fuck you *! If you dare to offend the leader so much, labor and capital will kill you!"


    "Oh! Want to kill me? Look around you"


    The guard subconsciously turned around and looked around. The other thugs seemed to have lost confidence or disappointed in Zhang Tianyu. Instead of protecting Zhang Tianyu, they silently moved away from Zhang Tianyu and seemed to say that it didn''t matter to them.


    "See, my brothers have been dissatisfied with him for a long time. Now no one will recognize that waste as the leader except you. How about you, brother? Why don''t you abandon this waste and join my team? Don''t worry, I promise you will live a popular and spicy day surrounded by beautiful women every day. How moved?"


    "I''ll move your uncle! Go to hell"


    The pro guard was about to shoot the bald head in front of him, but he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. He looked down and saw that a sharp bayonet pierced his lower abdomen, and his own blood was dripping on the tip of the bayonet. He looked back hard. It turned out that it was not someone else who stabbed him, but Zhang Tianyu he wanted to protect.


    He looked at Zhang Tianyu with complex eyes. His mouth opened and closed. He couldn''t speak, so he fell to the ground forever and died in peace.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was completely stunned. Although he can kill without blinking an eye, like Zhang Tianyu, he can''t kill indiscriminately regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Zhang Tianyu looked at the pro guard stabbed to death by himself. A trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, but he quickly hid the emotion, then looked at his bald head and didn''t speak, so he stared at him.


    The bald head was confused by this sudden situation. Now he was stared at by Zhang Tianyu''s addictive eyes. He couldn''t help shivering, and then said in a broken tone.


    "You! You, what do you want to do!"


    It''s obvious how frightened the bald head is at the moment.


    "What are you doing?"


    After Zhang Tianyu asked what to do, he pulled out the bayonet that killed the pro guard and threw it at the bald head. Under Zhang Tianyu''s throwing, the sharp bayonet accurately hit the bald head, directly pierced the bald head into a hole, and the bayonet was firmly inserted into the bald head.


    The rest of the mobs were scared to look at him directly, and Zhang Tianyu wanted this effect. He looked at his mobs and gave a cold warning.


    "Next time, if you dare to speak wildly or make your own decisions, they will be the end of your future! You hear me!"


    "Yes, it''s the leader"


    "Throw their bodies down and clean up the blood here for me."


    "It''s the leader!"

 Chapter 444

    On the other hand, Cai Wenjie didn''t send troops to catch up with the only few escaped fish. Of course, he still couldn''t catch up. Now the road is blocked by those scrapped vehicles, and there is no passable space at all.


    In addition, they have other important things to do in this play, which is the main reason why Cai Wenjie let go of those missed fish.


    Of course, the consequences of cutting grass without removing roots can only make weeds grow crazily again. Cai Wenjie still knows this truth.


    So he made the last attack, and this method is to use the satellite positioning system, and then use the UAV to carry out self explosion attack, so that he can carry out long-range attack on those fish that have escaped the net without using infantry vehicles.


    Think of doing it! Taking advantage of Xiang Xue''s concentration on dealing with the dried meat in his hand, Cai Wenjie immediately exchanged three UAVs, then installed a bomb that can be detonated from a long distance, took advantage of one person and one wolf''s carelessness, took the UAV outside the infantry chariot, and then released the UAV in his hand.


    Looking at the disappearing UAV, Cai Wenjie nodded and prepared to return to the infantry chariot, but suddenly a furry wolf claw rested on his right shoulder, and a slender jade hand on his left shoulder.


    "My Lord, what creature is that?"


    "Chief, are you playing with drones?"


    One man and one wolf appeared behind Cai Wenjie and asked the same question in a confused tone.


    Although they were only asking questions in an ordinary tone, Cai Wenjie was in a cold sweat and almost said goodbye to them forever, because he almost subconsciously pulled out his pistol and fired at one person and one wolf. Fortunately, he controlled himself in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Cai Wenjie, who was frightened by the man and the wolf, naturally didn''t have a good face. He immediately turned around and looked at the man and the wolf with a black face.


    "Don''t pop up behind me next time"


    Looking at Cai Wenjie who said this very seriously, Xiang Xue and the broken army, although they didn''t know why Cai Wenjie was so angry, they nodded and promised him.


    "There''s nothing to see. Go back. We still have tasks to complete. We don''t have time to waste here."


    After that, Cai Wenjie directly returned to the infantry chariot. Xiang Xue also forgot to continue to ask about the UAV, and then returned to the UAV. Only the broken army still wanted to ask what the flying thing was, but he couldn''t find a chance to speak, so he had to go back.


    Soon, among Cai Wenjie''s armored vehicles, the infantry vehicles with special shovels for forklifts installed in front of the infantry vehicles came to the front of the team and began to clean up the modified vehicles that had become ruins. Although the ground was also bombed, it did not affect Cai Wenjie''s armored vehicle team. After all, they are medium and large vehicles, For such a bumpy road, you can easily cross it as long as you pay attention to it.


    After spending nearly an hour, the roads blocked by abandoned modified vehicles and scrapped vehicles have been cleared of passable space, and all the original vehicles have been pushed to both sides of the road.


    "The road is cleared and can pass!"


    "Copy that!"


    But just as the convoy was about to start moving forward, unidentified vehicles came in front and blocked their way. However, this time it was not a mob, but a vehicle or reconnaissance force sent by the official gathering place in the border town.


    However, it is a pity that the Reconnaissance Force has only three police riot prevention vehicles and 12 investigators. The weapon system on the vehicle is only vehicle mounted machine guns and 95 rifles in the hands of infantry.


    If you encounter Zhang Tianyu''s mob legion with this firepower configuration, it is estimated that they will be completely destroyed in a few rounds. Although the mobs'' equipment is not good, they have a large number of vehicles. The most important thing is that they have rocket propelled grenades in their hands. Even if the anti riot vehicle can prevent ordinary gun shooting, it can never stop the continuous blasting of rocket propelled grenades.


    Back now, after seeing Cai Wenjie''s motorcade, the investigators sent from the gathering place immediately gathered together excitedly, and stopped the motorcade at the same entrance and at the same place as the mobs.


    "Type 09 infantry chariot, this is definitely from our army. Great! The battalion commander didn''t deceive us. There are really support forces to help us. Great!"


    The scouts were very excited. The captain in charge of the reconnaissance team immediately jumped out of the riot truck and shouted at the infantry chariot not far away.


    "Brother opposite! We are the local troops here! Are you here to support us?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at a soldier wearing camouflage clothes and helmets who was waving his arms and shouting not far from the infantry chariot. He had no choice but to give an order to stop temporarily.


    "Ask chariot 04 to verify his identity. If there is no problem, bring him to me. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, one of CAI Wenjie''s motorcycles was sprayed with a infantry combat vehicle No. 4. He left the motorcade and slowly approached the soldier whose identity had yet to be verified.


    After the infantry chariot stopped less than five meters away from the man, seven fully armed soldiers came down from the car. The monitor of these soldiers immediately stood in front of the soldier. He first saluted and began to ask after the other party responded.


    "Hello, please show me your soldier card or officer card¡°


    "No problem! Here you are!"


    The soldier answered without hesitation, then took out his Sergeant certificate directly from his pocket and handed it to the heavily armed officer in front of him.


    "Sergeant Guan Tian?"


    "Yes, it''s me"


    Looking at the name, title and photo on the sergeant card, compared with the person in front of him, he finally nodded and returned the certificate to him.


    "Hello, sergeant, just in case, please let all your comrades in arms come out for inspection."


    Perhaps I think this sentence is somewhat aggressive. The monitor still explains it.


    "We fought with a gang of unidentified thugs an hour ago, so I have to check you in case. To tell you the truth, it''s a coincidence that you showed up."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand. I''ll call them down for examination right away."


    Then, the sergeant named Guan Tianxun immediately made a Kwai gesture to the back, and the other 11 soldiers who quickly held 95 rifles came to Guan Tianxun behind to wait for orders.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to verify your identity. Just escape your soldier card and officer card and give them to this comrade in arms for inspection."

 Chapter 445

    After all the people had verified their identities, they returned all the officer cards and soldiers.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Please follow me. Our chief wants to see you."


    Then he took a few people to the infantry chariot where Cai Wenjie was.


    "Brother, where do you come from? What''s the disaster situation in other places? By the way, what''s the situation in CC city? My hometown is there. I don''t know how my parents are now. We don''t know why. The signal is always bad recently, so I can''t contact there at all. I almost didn''t hurry to death."


    "Yes, my hometown..."


    ¡­¡­


    The twelve investigators, without exception, are asking about their hometown. What they are most worried about now is their family. To tell the truth, they don''t need to worry about anything here. Battalion commander Xu brought enough ammunition. Relying on these, they can beat the mobs out of their arrogance.


    As for the issue of zombies, there are not many zombies in this small border town since the last large-scale annihilation war. Even Cai Wenjie''s motorcade and the mob had a fierce battle just now, they failed to lead out the zombies, or even if they were led out, they were affected and killed by the battle.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know what the situation is in your hometown, but we are a little impressed by the situation of CC. The armored train that transported us to the border has actually participated in the battle of CC..."


    Before the soldiers finished speaking, the soldier whose hometown is CC, that is, Sergeant Guan Tian, suddenly interrupted the soldiers and asked with some excitement.


    "Wait a minute! You said there was a battle over CC?"


    The soldier didn''t blame Guan Tianxun for interrupting him, but instead nodded and explained


    "Yes, I heard a comrade in arms who was on the armored train when they started from said that when they were going to pass CC railway station, they stopped at a small car station near CC railway station for several hours for some reason, and the reason for stopping was because of what happened in CC railway station."


    "What a big deal!"


    No wonder Guan Tianxun was so nervous. His parents'' refuge was at CC railway station. It was strange that he was not nervous when he heard the soldier say something big had happened at CC railway station.


    "At that time, the whole CC railway station was occupied by some rebels, because these rebels took a large number of ordinary survivors as hostages. At that time, the soldiers stationed in the railway station did not dare to shoot easily. Finally, because the rebels threatened the life safety of a large number of people, there was no way. The soldiers were forced to surrender their weapons, but fortunately, those rebels We have kept our promise and have not harmed the safety of the civilian population. "


    Hearing this, Guan Tianxun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t hurt civilians, which also shows that his parents are likely to be safe.


    "After that, how is CC railway station now?"


    "Later? Later, because of this incident, it directly alerted the central side. Then, it sent all the surrounding military regions to rescue the hostages of CC railway station and eliminate all the rebels inside. Among them, those who accepted the order also included the armored train where my comrade in arms was located. Although they didn''t know what battle had happened, they finally eliminated the rebels inside The rebels then rescued all the hostages inside, so don''t worry, your parents should be safe now. "


    "That''s good, that''s good"


    "All right, here we are. This is the infantry chariot of our leader."


    Just after introducing Cai Wenjie''s infantry chariot, Cai Wenjie himself heard the movement, and then opened the door and jumped down from the infantry chariot.


    "Everyone, stand at attention! Salute!"


    Before Cai Wenjie spoke, Guan Tianxun first commanded his reconnaissance team and made a standard salute to Cai Wenjie.


    After commanding the team members to salute, Guan Tianxun himself respectfully saluted Cai Wenjie and shouted.


    "Report to the chief! Guan Tianxun, leader of the reconnaissance team! Lead all the reconnaissance teams to report to you!"


    Cai Wenjie didn''t expect that Guan Tianxun would come to this set as soon as he came up, and subconsciously returned to a military salute. Xiang Xue and the broken army behind him looked at so many people outside, subconsciously hid the dried meat inside, and then returned to a military salute rigidly. Just because of insufficient experience, her salute was still a little nonstandard, and the broken army around Xiang Xue, Although it has long been known through the smell that there are cruel and strange humans outside, seeing that his master and his new partner are saluting, he also put his wolf claws on his head to imitate the salutation.


    Guan Tianxun was also the first time they saw a huge wolf saluting them, and they had to be surprised. They didn''t even see Cai Wenjie''s eyes indicating that they could put their hands down. They didn''t come back until Cai Wenjie coughed deliberately.


    "Sorry, chief!"


    "Forget it. After all, you can''t blame it."


    Cai Wenjie first put down his hand, and then motioned Xiang Xue and the army to go in one by one. Then he looked at Guan Tianxun again and said.


    "You''re just in time. Tell me about this small border town. We''re not familiar here. We have some trouble."


    As for the trouble, Cai Wenjie didn''t say, but Guan Tianxun didn''t care. First, he took out a paper map from his pocket, which was drawn according to the 1:1 ratio of the border town, and the level of detail was close to the military map, or he was a military map.


    Cai Wenjie took the map handed over by Guan Tianxun and immediately opened it. Before Guan Tianxun opened his mouth, Cai Wenjie had eaten through the map. There was no way. Although it was a city map at this time, the size of the city was not large, so Cai Wenjie could quickly eat through all the routes inside.


    "I have to say, this map is very detailed. Sergeant Guan, can I have this map?"


    "Of course, please help yourself."


    "Thank you, Xiang Xue!"


    Xiang Xue, on the chariot, heard someone calling her outside. Suspiciously, she poked her head out of the door and looked at Cai Wenjie. She is clearly a beautiful girl, but now she looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. Her expression is very innocent.


    "Don''t look at it. Go and copy several copies of this map, and then distribute it to the drivers of various vehicles to make them familiar. Go quickly."


    "Good leader, break the army and let''s go!"


    Xiang Xue first jumped out of the car. After the map in CAI Wenjie''s hand, she took the broken army beside her to complete the task assigned by Cai Wenjie.

 Chapter 446

    After sending Xiang Xue away, Cai Wenjie began to ask Guan Tian other questions about the small border town.


    "Can you tell me what happened in this city? We just met a group of militants who came up to attack us without saying anything, and then we cleaned them up. It doesn''t matter."


    With that, Cai Wenjie also pointed to the scrapped vehicles pushed to both sides of the road not far away.


    Guan Tianxun was stunned at first, and then followed Cai Wenjie''s fingers to look at the scrapped cars piled up on both sides of the road. It seems that these cars are modified cars.


    "You mean you met a mob and wiped them out?"


    "Yes, why? Is there a problem?"


    "No problem! Of course, no problem. I tell you, chief, you don''t know that in addition to the gathering place guarded by our army, there is also a force. The people of this force are mob groups composed of ferocious gangsters and criminals. They burn, kill and loot ordinary survivor teams. They take everything they can use, and they often rob them All the survivors will be executed by them on the spot. Even if they pick up one life, they will be beaten half to death. You know that it is difficult for healthy people in the end world to survive, let alone the injured... "


    Guan Tianxun said a lot. He didn''t exaggerate or add fuel. He just said everything he saw with his own eyes. If ordinary people heard Guan Tianxun''s words, they would gnash their teeth at these thugs, but Cai Wenjie didn''t. He just listened to Guan Tianxun''s story carefully, and then nodded to indicate that he knew it.


    It''s not that Cai Wenjie has no compassion, but he has seen a lot of things along the way, and he has personally experienced most things in his last life, so Cai Wenjie has been used to these.


    "Well, I almost understand what this is about the mob. Don''t worry. When we fought just now, we have almost solved more than 95% of their mobs, that is, about 2800 people, and destroyed at least 900 modified vehicles. Although I don''t know how many people there are, I estimate that this number of casualties is enough for them to drink a pot."


    Cai Wenjie calmly said a string of data, but he didn''t see Guan Tianxun who was stunned. According to Cai Wenjie''s conjecture, thousands of armed forces can be sent across the city, so the total number should not be less than 10000. The armed forces of thousands of people just destroyed are enough to seriously damage the vitality of the mob group, And the surviving fish should also tell their leaders what happened to them.


    As long as the leader opposite has no problem in his mind, he won''t come to provoke himself. Even if they come, Cai Wenjie won''t be afraid. To tell the truth, if the remaining thugs are still at the level they just met, they will be easily destroyed by him.


    At this time, Guan Tianxun finally found his reason, quickly stopped Cai Wenjie, who was thinking about how to deal with the remaining thugs, and then said.


    "Chief, did you really wipe out 2800 people across the street? Do you know that this figure is almost the majority of the members of the mob across the street. According to our statistics, the number of mobs across the street is only 3000. If you are right, you almost wiped out the whole mob group just now"


    Guan Tianxun''s words made Cai Wenjie feel a little confused, and then subconsciously said one.


    "That''s it?"


    It''s not surprising that Cai Wenjie would say this. It''s mainly because it''s different from the mob group he imagined. Is it really too strong to be as large as a mob group with military protection? I''m not kidding.


    Knowing the facts, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help asking Guan Tianxun in front of him.


    "How did you lose half of the city by these guys? To tell you the truth, thugs of this level, even a company''s troops, can eliminate them in the face-to-face conflict"


    "Well, let me tell you..."


    Guan Tianxun explained to Cai Wenjie the current situation of the army after sacrificing most of the soldiers and losing most of the weapons and equipment in the urban defense war and the reasons why there were armed opposite. By the way, he also told Cai Wenjie about the large amount of ammunition and several cannons transported by battalion commander Xu today.


    After listening to Guan Tianxun''s explanation, Cai Wenjie realized that he seemed to have wronged them, but Cai Wenjie suddenly realized that the wreckage of the vehicle he met when he came here was probably caused by the cannon Guan Tianxun said.


    "Wait a minute, where did your battalion commander Xu get ammunition and materials?"


    "The storehouse, chief, is a secret storehouse. Where did our battalion commander Xu get the ammunition? The brothers heard that the storehouse is actually under a boulder. It is said that if you want to enter, you must trigger the boulder mechanism to enter, but I heard that. I can''t know the accuracy of things."


    Listening to Guan Tianxun''s words, Cai Wenjie seems to have found a boulder not far from the previous ruins and vehicles. It is estimated that it is the boulder Guan Tianxun said.


    "Since where is the reserve, are the medical supplies still there?"


    "Medical supplies? There should be no more. After all, battalion commander Xu brought back a lot of supplies, including a large number of medical supplies. I estimate that battalion commander Xu has emptied the reserve. After all, there are still a lot of people in our gathering area and a lot of materials are consumed every day."


    After listening, Cai Wenjie can only give up the plan he just thought of, that is, to take back the medical materials in the reserve. But now, Cai Wenjie estimates that their gathering place should also need these medical materials, so forget it.


    "It seems that we can only honestly go to local hospitals and pharmacies to collect medical supplies."


    Cai Wenjie said this in a low voice. Although Guan Tianxun opposite saw that Cai Wenjie''s lips seemed to move, he didn''t hear what Cai Wenjie said. He had no choice but to pretend he didn''t see it.


    "I already know most of the situation, but I still want to tell you the truth. First of all, our convoy is not the support force you said, but the transportation force that comes out to collect medical resources. However, you don''t have to worry. Most of the thugs here we have solved just now, and the rest is estimated to be cats and dogs, which will have an adverse impact on you What''s the threat? If you don''t trust me, you can also send troops to attack the remaining fish, but I don''t think it''s necessary, because I released the small self exploding UAV just now, and now it''s estimated that I have successfully eliminated the remaining people. "

 Chapter 447

    When Cai Wenjie said that he was not a support force, Guan Tianxun''s expression did not change. No matter whether Cai Wenjie''s team was a support force or not, the threat of the mob has been lifted. In this case, whether there was a support force or not is not very important.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The chief, you came to us this time to find medical supplies, right?"


    "Yes, we urgently need a lot of medical supplies..."


    "That''s simple. There are still a lot of reserved medical supplies in our gathering place. It shouldn''t be a problem to distribute them to friendly forces."


    "No, you just need to tell me about hospitals and pharmacies in the city. I''ll lead a team to get them by myself."


    "Of course, it''s easy. Let''s see. I''ll find a local survivor and take you to collect and scrape supplies. It''s much more efficient than holding a map one by one."


    Cai Wenjie thought it was better to find a local person to lead the way than looking for the past one by one according to the map, so Cai Wenjie simply agreed to him.


    "Maybe you''re right, so please"


    "No trouble, but chief, I have to go back and report the situation before I can help you. Why don''t you take the troops to our place to have a rest first and let us entertain you by the way. Thank you for killing the mob."


    Cai Wenjie also wanted to know the so-called battalion commander Xu, so he didn''t refuse Guan Tianxun''s invitation. He nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, please lead the way."


    At this time, Xiang Xue also distributed the map and returned to Cai Wenjie.


    "Chief, the task is completed. I''ve divided all the maps."


    With that, Xiang Xue handed the original map to Cai Wenjie, and Cai Wenjie returned the map to Guan Tianxun.


    "Thank you. Your map is very helpful to us."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go back first. Chief, just follow me with the team. The city has changed a lot. Many roads are blocked by abandoned vehicles. You can only go back in a big circle. Be sure to follow us."


    "OK"


    Guan Tianxun then saluted Cai Wenjie again, and then took his investigation team back to his explosion-proof car.


    After Guan Tianxun left, Cai Wenjie returned to the infantry chariot behind him with Xiang Xue and the broken army. However, Xiang Xue and the broken army kept staring at Cai Wenjie after they came back, and directly stared at Cai Wenjie a little hairy.


    When Cai Wenjie quickly looked back, Xiang Xue and the army still didn''t divert their attention, and even stared harder. Moreover, Xiang Xue''s expression was still very innocent, just like a child who helped his parents do housework when he was a child, but didn''t get the reward he had promised.


    "All right, all right, I see. Here''s your reward."


    Cai Wenjie couldn''t help staring. He had to take out two bags of beef jerky from his back and prepare to give one person and one wolf, but Xiang Xue robbed the two bags of beef jerky first, and then said loudly.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Without looking at the army breaking beside him, he put two bags of beef jerky into his snack bag. It is said that the snack bag is actually a small tactical backpack. It should have put some simple military materials, but Xiang Xue robbed it as a snack bag, which is specially used for snacks or dry food.


    The snacks in the bag can make an ordinary person eat for three days under the condition of ensuring the nutrition required by the human body, but for Xiang Xue, this thing can support half a day at most. After half a day, she will eat all these things.


    When Xiang Xue took away her share of the army, he didn''t dare to speak or shout. He didn''t even have the mind to resist. It wasn''t that he counseled that the human in front of him was not an ordinary person at all. He was a huge wolf king. When he met hundreds of Kings who didn''t pay attention to zombies, he was completely suppressed by the female human in front of him, Can you believe it?


    Just before, Xiang Xue, who was eating dried meat, suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the front and rear legs of the army, and then hit the ground hard.


    Before this was over, Xiang Xue stuck his head and body with his legs and couldn''t move.


    No matter how the army struggled, it couldn''t get rid of Xiang Xue''s control. Even if it finally decided to struggle with 100% strength, it couldn''t succeed. Although it was a bit chaotic, when it struggled, it clearly saw Xiang Xue''s wolf like eyes, as if Xiang Xue would open his mouth and bite off a piece of meat.


    This look directly scared it to move again, for fear that Xiang Xue would really bite it.


    Fortunately, it seems that Xiang Xue, who was pressed on him, recovered his reason a little because he wasn''t struggling. He didn''t press him, which enabled him to resume his action. Since then, the army was completely subdued. He didn''t dare to grab food with Xiang Xue or pretend to be a wolf king in front of her. If Cai Wenjie suppressed it by blood, Xiang Xue completely subdued it.


    Fortunately, its little wolf brother is not here, otherwise where will the wolf king''s face go.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the broken army, who didn''t dare to move, and didn''t think much. He just lamented that the broken army was more and more like a person, and he actually learned to give in.


    In order to praise, Cai Wenjie secretly stuffed a bag of beef jerky for the army when Xiang Xue didn''t see it, and hid it under his fur. If you want to eat, shake your body directly and you can shake out the beef jerky, which is very convenient.


    The broken army was also very happy about this. Sure enough, its owner loved himself and secretly stuffed so many dried meat that the female human hadn''t found out.


    At this time, Guan Tianxun returned to their car and began to guide the whole team to the gathering place.


    Cai Wenjie''s attention is OK. The wolf moved to the front. In order to test how accurate the map he just got, Cai Wenjie scanned the copied map and uploaded it to the database, and then projected the map of the database onto the virtual screen on the infantry chariot in the way of projection.


    And like navigation, real-time data from maps and real-world infantry vehicles are displayed on the virtual screen.


    What Cai Wenjie didn''t know was that while he was studying the map, Xiang Xue behind him suddenly reached out to the army and showed a threatening expression on her face that she would not kill you if she handed it in. Obviously, she saw the dried meat Cai Wenjie had just handed over to the army. Now she is forcing the army to hand over the dried meat by threatening.

 Chapter 448

    No matter how close the communication between Xiang Xue and the breaking army was, Cai Wenjie''s motorcade, led by Guan Tianxun, arrived at the gathering place mentioned by Guan Tianxun in less than 15 minutes.


    I have to say, maybe it''s because it''s just a medium-sized gathering place to resist the invasion of those thugs. It''s actually hard to build a solid wall. According to the appearance of the wall, it should be built by concrete irrigation.


    The craters on the wall verify Cai Wenjie''s conjecture.


    Soon, the team stopped not far from the entrance of the gathering place. The explosion-proof car where Guan Tianxun was located was the same. It seemed that it was the same as his own gathering place. It had to be checked before entering.


    "Chief, here we are"


    Guan Tianxun''s voice came from the radio above the infantry chariot.


    Then, from the entrance of the gathering place, a group of well-dressed soldiers came out and guarded with weapons. However, they did not aim their guns at Cai Wenjie''s motorcade. After all, they knew the strength gap and dared not disrespect Cai Wenjie.


    At this time, from the gathering place in front of him, an officer, surrounded by many soldiers, slowly came to Cai Wenjie''s infantry chariot. It should be Guan Tianxun who reported that Cai Wenjie''s infantry chariot was that one, so he accurately came to Cai Wenjie''s infantry chariot.


    They all came to the door, and Cai Wenjie didn''t have to stay on the infantry chariot, so he quickly opened the door and stood face to face in front of the officer.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to think about it. The man in front of him must be battalion commander Xu mentioned by Guan Tianxun.


    "Nice to meet you, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie. Don''t be surprised. It''s hard not to know your reputation recently."


    Cai Wenjie looked at the man who suddenly smiled and accurately said his identity. He was subconsciously alert in his heart.


    "Don''t be nervous! Brigadier Hong and I are good friends. He told me your name. By the way, he praised you severely, saying that you are the first officer with demonic strength he has seen so far."


    Although Cai Wenjie didn''t know whether this sentence was praising him or not, it was obvious that most of the vigilance of battalion commander Xu had been eliminated, but it didn''t all disappear.


    Of course, there was no change in the expression on his face, and he kept a calm expression all the time.


    "Misunderstood, battalion commander Xu, I''m not nervous. I''m just anxious to find medical supplies and go back with good luck. There are still a lot of wounded in our station and need a lot of medical materials for rescue. If you can, please help me find a local survivor and take us to major hospitals and pharmacies for transportation."


    "Hey, why is it so troublesome? There are a lot of medical supplies here. Just load them directly."


    "No, this is your medical supplies. If I take them away, what about the wounded in the gathering area. Besides, I need a lot of medical supplies this time. I''m afraid I''ll empty your reserve directly, so just find me a local and I''ll find a way to solve the rest."


    "Well, all right"


    Looking at the ten large transport trucks in CAI Wenjie''s motorcade, he believed that according to the transport capacity of these ten transport trucks, he could completely empty all the medical materials in the gathering area. Fortunately, he didn''t show off, otherwise he would become a sinner in the gathering area.


    Cai Wenjie also saw the embarrassed expression of the man in front of him and didn''t stay on this topic for a long time. After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie said it to the man in front of him.


    "Battalion commander Xu, can we borrow your site and have a rest?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. Don''t worry. Although we don''t have enough other materials, we still have enough food and water."


    Although the gathering place was almost captured by thugs because of ammunition, ammunition does not mean that other materials are also scarce.


    Especially food and water. As early as the gathering place was established, they specially cleaned up all nearby supermarkets and shops and got a lot of food and water. If we have to compare, these food and water can make 10000 people eat for half a year. If we count snacks, they can eat for seven or eight months.


    Of course, this premise is that there is no big stomach king like Xiang Xue. She can eat ordinary people''s food for three days alone. She can eat as many snacks as she comes. It makes sense that if Cai Wenjie hadn''t realized food freedom, otherwise Xiang Xue might have been poor.


    "In that case, thank you for your hospitality."


    "It''s too far fetched not to entertain. Just make this your home."


    With that, battalion commander Xu waved his arm directly, and the entrance of the gathering place behind him began to move slowly to the left and right, revealing the road to the interior of the gathering place.


    "Please!"


    Cai Wenjie was also impolite. He took out his communication device and ordered the drivers of other vehicles to enter the city.


    The motorcade drove orderly through the entrance of the gathering place. Cai Wenjie didn''t get on the bus, but accepted the invitation of battalion commander Xu and entered the gathering place through another small door.


    The main reason why battalion commander Xu invited Cai Wenjie was that the mayor wanted to meet Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie didn''t refuse. After all, people helped themselves collect food. This face still needs to be given.


    Xiang Xue and Cao Jun, as Cai Wenjie''s follower, also naturally followed Cai Wenjie''s back, completely ignoring the embarrassed expression of battalion commander Xu. Cai Wenjie didn''t say anything about it. If you want to follow, what''s the big deal.


    However, battalion commander Xu was in some difficulties. Xiang Xue''s words were good. At least he was a human and a very beautiful woman, but when he looked at the army, he did secretly swallow a mouthful of water.


    No way, anyone who sees a giant wolf three or four meters long and more than two meters tall will feel creepy.


    Moreover, the giant wolf has no constraints and just stands behind people. More importantly, Cai Wenjie and this beautiful woman do not regard the giant wolf as a dangerous creature, but as leisurely as people usually take a lovely pet dog out for a walk.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, look at this..."


    Battalion commander Xu didn''t say everything, but it was obvious that it was a little inappropriate to break the army.


    "You mean I''m a wolf? Don''t worry. As long as it doesn''t provoke it, it won''t attack people at will, will it? Break the army!"


    "Woof!"


    However, Xiang Xue next to the broken army suddenly hit his fist on the broken army''s head, and then said.


    "You''re a wolf, not a dog. Do it again."


    "Wa... Boil?"

 Chapter 449

    Finally, battalion commander Xu compromised.


    Cai Wenjie and others, led by battalion commander Xu, soon came to the mayor''s office, which was transformed from a small supermarket, so the space was not large.


    The office is full of piles of documents that have not been sorted out. Among them, a middle-aged man is rapidly approving and sorting out these documents with the help of his assistant.


    "Mayor, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie is here"


    "Wait a minute, I''m busy now. I''ll...? Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie?"


    When the mayor heard that it was Cai Wenjie, he immediately stopped his pen and looked up at Cai Wenjie and the broken army around Cai Wenjie. Xiang Xue was completely ignored without looking at her.


    He looked up and down at Cai Wenjie for a long time, and then showed a disappointed expression, as if he had suffered a huge psychological gap.


    "You are the CAI Wenjie who is said to have been promoted from ordinary people to lieutenant colonel in just one month? It seems that except for being handsome, other young people are no different from ordinary young people. It really makes me wait so long for nothing."


    Then he stopped looking at Cai Wenjie and continued to do the task.


    However, he was almost insulting words and actions, and directly offended all the people present except battalion commander Xu. Especially with CAI Wenjie''s temper, the mayor was completely looking for death.


    Before Cai Wenjie got angry, the fearless mayor opened his mouth again.


    "By the way, you''re here for medical supplies. I''m sorry to tell you that our current medical reserves are not enough, so we can''t help you. As for the medical supplies in the city, they are also ours. You can''t take them away. We will definitely use them in the future... And!"


    Before the mayor''s words were finished, a dark figure rushed at him, then hit him directly and hit him hard on the wall.


    It wasn''t anyone else who hit the mayor. It was Xiang Xue.


    "You can ignore me! But you can''t be disrespectful to the leader! If you dare next time, I''ll take off your head and kick it as a ball!"


    Xiang Xue then returned to Cai Wenjie. Instead of scolding Xiang Xue, Cai Wenjie silently took out a beef jerky and handed it to Xiang Xue, and touched Xiang Xue''s head with satisfaction.


    "Well done, but don''t do it next time. It''s not worth it."


    "OK!"


    Xiang Xue, who was praised, was very happy. Although she didn''t know why she was so happy, she didn''t hate it.


    It can even be said that she likes Cai Wenjie to touch her head, and her heart is warm and comfortable.


    After touching Xiang Xue, Cai Wenjie backhanded stopped the eager army. He also wanted to be praised by Cai Wenjie, so he secretly stared at the mayor not far away and prepared to hit him with his body like Xiang Xue. Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie saw through his mind and was forced to end before the action began, which made him a little depressed.


    "Well, if you hit him, I think he''ll die on the spot."


    Normally, seeing that the mayor is now half dead, battalion commander Xu standing aside should have been very angry, but now battalion commander Xu not only has no bad mood, but ignores the mayor who fell to the ground as if nothing had happened.


    "Battalion commander Xu, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What do you want to say? Well done?"


    For battalion commander Xu, he also has a conflict with the mayor. Now someone is exporting evil gas for him. It''s too late for him to thank him. How can he come out to persuade him.


    If it weren''t for so many survivors in the gathering place, someone would need to manage it. Without bothering Xiang Xue, he could beat him to death himself.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t count what he said. What should he do or what should he do? To tell the truth, I didn''t expect him to be so abnormal today. Although he is a little stubborn at ordinary times, he is not so arrogant?"


    Because I can''t find a suitable word for a while, I can only use arrogance to describe the mayor just now.


    "In other words, he''s specifically targeting me, doesn''t he?"


    Cai Wenjie coldly inserted a sentence, but also because of this sentence, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    "Calm down, calm down, I think he is testing you, right! I think he should be testing you, otherwise he will never say such words of partial responsibility with his usual character."


    Battalion commander Xu quickly found an excuse and tried to cover up the matter. Unfortunately, the people standing opposite are not easy to fool. His move can barely deal with ordinary people, but it''s not right for Cai Wenjie and his party! For Cai Wenjie, his words are the same as he didn''t say.


    "Temptation? OK! I''ll let him understand what temptation is today!"


    Obviously, Cai Wenjie didn''t accept this reason, and then went directly to the mayor who fell to the ground, kicked him up, and then released his momentum, that is, murderous spirit, at him.


    Although it seems to be a scene in a fantasy novel, the reality is that Cai Wenjie fell to the ground and couldn''t move. He stared face to face.


    Then the mayor, who was unable to move, suddenly sweated, his eyes shrunk, and his body trembled. At this time, ordinary people should instinctively struggle or resist, but Cai Wenjie''s murderous spirit was too expanded, which scared the mayor''s soul.


    Seeing the mayor who was about to be scared to death, Cai Wenjie took back his murderous spirit and did not target him.


    But even so, the mayor is still trapped in fear and can''t get rid of it. He''s not only sweating. Now the mayor''s face is white, his eyes are protruding, and he keeps turning his eyes. White foam has appeared in his mouth. If he let it go, he will definitely die in less than five minutes.


    Although Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to care about his life or death, he is the mayor of a city after all, and he is still wearing this military uniform, so there must be no stain.


    So Cai Wenjie helped him relieve his current fear, but this method was still a little simple and rough. He poured cold water directly back the frightened mayor.


    "Remember, if you dare to be so arrogant, it will not be as simple as scaring you."


    With that, Cai Wenjie threw away the mayor, then left the mayor''s office with Xiang Xue and the army.


    Battalion commander Xu, after checking whether the mayor was breathing, also left here.


    After everyone left the office, the mayor, who had been lying on the ground running rough gas, immediately returned to normal.


    "Such a murderous spirit must have killed many zombies or living people. It seems that this man is difficult to deal with."

 Chapter 450

    Yes, except that the mayor was affected by Cai Wenjie''s murderous spirit, everything else was fake, that is, pretended.


    In the final analysis, how can a city''s mayor, like some upstart or rich second generation, think that heaven and earth are the biggest, look down on people at will and speak without thinking.


    How can such a person become mayor? So he pretended all his irrational behaviors just now. The purpose is to see what Cai Wenjie would do if he met such a situation.


    The result is obvious. Although Cai Wenjie has a grumpy temper and connives at his subordinates, he is decisive and will not be afraid of his identity. His murderous spirit can directly scare people who are a little timid to death, and can subdue such a big wolf. It is certainly not a fuel-saving lamp.


    There was also the beautiful girl who thought she was just a simple vase. Unexpectedly, it was a monster in sheep''s clothing. That moment just now almost killed him. Which power is absolutely beyond the possession of ordinary people.


    No wonder Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie will take her with him.


    "Xiao Li!"


    "I''m here, mayor"


    "Go to the warehouse quickly, move out half of the medical supplies of the unit and give them to lieutenant colonel Cai Wenjie. Say it''s my little kindness, and then apologize for me."


    "I see, mayor"


    This man named Xiao Li is actually the mayor''s secretary. It was like an apology. He had to go in person. However, he fell hard just now. It is estimated that he will lie down for half a month to recover. Naturally, he can''t apologize in person. He can only let Xiao Li make an apology to Cai Wenjie instead of him.


    Cai Wenjie on the other side, after walking out of the mayor''s office, has been thinking about that just now, mainly because in CAI Wenjie''s cognition, as the mayor of a city, he should not be so arrogant. Even if he can''t treat it equally, he shouldn''t talk wildly to a high-ranking military officer.


    If before the end of the world, the mayor''s attitude is still the same as just now. He can''t sit in the position of mayor at all. Even if he sits still, he won''t last for a few days and will be expelled.


    But Cai Wenjie looks like he has been mayor for several years. He doesn''t even understand this truth.


    "Are you really testing me as battalion commander Xu said? It''s possible! But why? What can I test? Is it because I suddenly killed the mob? After all, they didn''t see me destroy the mob with their own eyes, so they were afraid I was a spy sent by the mob?..."


    Cai Wenjie kept asking and answering himself. He kept thinking about why. Because he was too involved, he didn''t even walk well. He stopped for a while and turned around for a while. He directly made Xiang Xue look confused next to him.


    As for breaking the army, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can stay with CAI Wenjie, he will have no problem.


    Only battalion commander Xu made a sound and interrupted Cai Wenjie''s thoughts.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie? Lieutenant Colonel! Wake up!"


    I have to say that battalion commander Xu''s voice was a little loud, which directly pulled Cai Wenjie back to reality from his thoughts.


    "Battalion commander Xu, I''m not deaf. There''s no need to shout so loudly."


    "But if I don''t, Colonel, you don''t pay attention to us at all. Are you still thinking about the mayor? I have to say that although he doesn''t know what medicine he took today, which makes his current character very annoying, you shouldn''t scare him to death, so let''s go. There''s no need to worry about this."


    Battalion commander Xu thought that Cai Wenjie was still angry about what happened just now. In order to avoid further expansion, he quickly persuaded Cai Wenjie not to think about what happened just now, then thought about it and threw out another topic to attract Cai Wenjie''s attention.


    "Not to mention the mayor, let''s talk about the recent anecdotes. It is said that there is a treasure house left over from the feudal period not far from our city. It is said that there are many rare treasures in the treasure house. In addition to the most basic gold and silver, there are all kinds of jade and precious medicinal materials..."


    Cai Wenjie didn''t pay attention to battalion commander Xu''s words. After all, there are such rumors and legends in every city, such as treasure houses and funerary objects. Many people believe in such legends, but no one has found the so-called treasure houses or tombs so far.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to interrupt the groundless rumor of battalion commander Xu, Cai Wenjie realized that the system inside could only suddenly start talking.


    "The system has detected the system plug-in. Now release the special task!"


    Special mission!


    Difficulty: unknown!


    Task: go to the unknown treasure house and find the system plug-in!


    Task description: for unknown reasons, the system is not complete, so we must find system plug-ins scattered all over the world for integration, so that the system can be upgraded to complete. At that time, the system will open more exchange contents and better auxiliary heads.


    Task reward: open?? function


    System intelligence is worthy of system intelligence. I don''t speak at ordinary times, but when I speak, I can make a blockbuster.


    Cai Wenjie, who was not interested in what treasure house, suddenly came to his senses. He first grabbed battalion commander Xu''s arm, and then asked in a serious tone.


    "Battalion commander Xu! Where is the specific location of this treasure house? It''s very important to me. Please tell me! Please."


    Cai Wenjie''s serious expression and his aching arm startled battalion commander Xu directly, but he answered honestly.


    "It''s not a legend about the treasure house. As early as a week before the doomsday, my army received an order to go to a construction site that had just started construction to protect the excavation site. According to the description of the workers, when they were digging the foundation, they suddenly dug a lot of ancient coins, which passed the Jane of an archaeologist worker at the site The single identification confirmed that this ancient coin was an antique. At that time, the workers on the scene were ecstatic and thought they had dug up some ancient emperor''s tomb... "


    "Wait a minute! I don''t want to hear this. Just tell me where that place is."


    Before battalion commander Xu finished, Cai Wenjie directly interrupted him, saying that he didn''t want to know this. What he wanted to know was the specific location of this place.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll make a long story short. At that time, the workers didn''t control themselves, so they planned to continue digging regardless. However, when they dug more than one meter, it seemed to trigger the trap of the treasure house, and a large amount of toxic gas gushed out of the top of the treasure house. All the workers inhaled the toxic gas, only In three minutes, all the workers who inhaled the gas were poisoned, and the bodies of the poisoned workers seemed to evaporate, leaving only a pool of blood and then disappeared. So far, they have not been found. "

 Chapter 451

    Cai Wenjie, who wanted to urge battalion commander Xu, frowned when he heard this and felt that something was wrong.


    Toxic gas? The mysterious disappearance of the body? This is the routine of domestic horror films.


    Looking at Cai Wenjie''s thoughtful appearance, battalion commander Xu told Cai Wenjie the location of the construction site.


    "That place is actually not far away. It''s only a few kilometers away from our current position, but the roads leading to it are all small roads, such as infantry chariots. Only motorcycles or bicycles can survive, or just walk directly. There''s no other way."


    With that, battalion commander Xu also specially took out his mobile phone, opened the map in the mobile phone and pointed out the location to Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the location on the map. Indeed, as battalion commander Xu said, it is a place where it is difficult for vehicles to enter. According to the map, this place is 5 kilometers away from the gathering place where Cai Wenjie is now. Even if there is no vehicle, it can be reached within half an hour.


    "The goal is very clear and the distance is not far. You can go there."


    After making the decision, Cai Wenjie immediately traded his communicator for song Yichen.


    "Report chief! Song Yichen reports!"


    "Yichen! I have a task for you now. I will lead a team to collect medical supplies instead of me, and then let the soldiers of a class prepare for battle and go to a place with me."


    "Yes! Resolutely complete the task!"


    After ordering song Yichen, Cai Wenjie turned to battalion commander Xu and said.


    "Could you ask a soldier who has been to the treasure house to be my guide?"


    "Naturally, no problem, but I have to tell you one thing. The poison gas in the treasure house has not completely dispersed, so you must remember to wear the anti-virus mask, don''t take it off, don''t take it off."


    With an unprecedented seriousness, battalion commander Xu told Cai Wenjie not to take off his gas mask in the treasure house.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll remember."


    In fact, battalion commander Xu didn''t say or forget one thing, that is, when they used the UAV to detect the treasure house, the life detector installed on the UAV detected several humanoid creatures, but the UAV that just detected the humanoid creatures was corroded by the toxic gas in the treasure house, resulting in the crash.


    Then, no matter what kind of machine or equipment is used, the interior of the treasure house cannot be detected because of the toxic gas in the treasure house.


    As for the humanoid creature, it also ended up because of the water damage of the UAV. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened to the humanoid creature at that time.


    Therefore, when introducing the treasure house, battalion commander Xu forgot that humanoid creatures were detected in it, so he didn''t mention it to Cai Wenjie.


    When he remembered that Cai Wenjie was in danger, Cai Wenjie left the gathering place long ago.


    On the way to the treasure house, the breaking army sniffed in front and found that there was no special smell. Now let the people behind come.


    Although the army broke down and followed, Xiang Xue was thrown by Cai Wenjie at the gathering place and didn''t let her follow, mainly because he didn''t know how dangerous the place was, and the evaluation of the system task was still unknown, so he was protecting her without her.


    The five kilometer journey is not difficult at all. Not only is there no zombie blocking, but even the mutant animals have not met one. Although it is not a deep mountain and forest, there are mountains and water here, which is very suitable for animals to survive. It is impossible to have no animals.


    "Everyone, raise your guard! Don''t let go of any suspicious place!"


    "Yes!"


    After safely reaching the location of the treasure house, Cai Wenjie immediately asked the soldiers around him to guard. Originally, it should be a construction site, but now it has become a small military camp.


    The main purpose is to protect ordinary people from entering here by mistake. After all, the poison gas here is not ordinary. Of course, it was established before the end of the world when the zombies had not come out.


    Now, zombies are rampant, and all countries in the world are in a huge crisis. At this time, even the antiques with research value can''t equal a bowl of noodles or porridge, so it''s natural that this place has been abandoned, and even the guard tower here can''t be removed because of time constraints.


    When Cai Wenjie and his party entered here, they saw only silence, a large number of abandoned building materials and the guard tower just mentioned.


    "Everyone, take two people as a group, search the nearby area separately, and report to me in time if you find any suspected treasure house entrance!"


    "I see!"


    "Scattered!"


    Soon, except Cai Wenjie and the soldiers who broke the army, the other soldiers quickly divided into five groups, and then began to search the abandoned construction site.


    Cai Wenjie was not idle. He took a wolf to break the army alone, became a group alone, and searched.


    Because the smell of the broken army is more sensitive than that of ordinary search and rescue dogs, Cai Wenjie will certainly find the treasure house as long as he follows the broken army. The only question is how long it will take to find the treasure house.


    In fact, this construction site is very large. It covers an area that can almost catch up with the scale of a large amusement park. It can be seen how big it is.


    After 11 people and a wolf king searched for nearly an hour, they finally found a large covered hole in the center of the construction site.


    The soldiers who took the lead in finding the big hole did not dare to neglect it. They directly called their comrades in arms and immediately reported the situation here to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report! Team 02 found a huge hole in the center of the construction site. Do you want to carry out further investigation?"


    "Team 02, you did a good job, but don''t be impulsive. Stay where you are and stand by. I''ll catch up now!"


    "Team 02, copy!"


    Cai Wenjie immediately contacted other groups after hanging up the communication, and then limited them to the central position of the construction site within five minutes.


    Later, he also rushed to the center with the broken army. Unlike some excited Cai Wenjie, the broken army now looked unhappy. He thought it must be the first to find the treasure house, but he didn''t expect that someone found the treasure house ahead of it, which made him lose face as the wolf king.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. Now he just wants to go to the center to confirm the appearance of the treasure house, but the construction site is full of randomly stacked building materials and engineering vehicles, so it will take some time to get to the center quickly.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was trying his best to get on the road, he suddenly glanced at the broken army around him and found that although it looked a little unhappy, its running speed had not decreased. It seemed that it had not given full play to its strength.

 Chapter 452

    As soon as the picture turned, Cai Wenjie immediately rode on the army and used the army as a mount. I have to say that after breaking the army, the moving speed instantly increased a lot. Many places with obstacles are not a problem for the army. It''s easy to cross over.


    When Cai Wenjie and the army arrived at their destination, it was half as fast as expected. At this time, only the group that found the huge hole in the destination was in place, and the others had not arrived here.


    "Report to the chief!"


    "You did a good job. Is this the big hole you said?"


    "Yes, chief!"


    "Have you found anything else except this big hole?"


    "Report to the chief! We didn''t find anything else suspicious."


    After receiving some information, Cai Wenjie began to carefully observe the big hole. In fact, it was a big hole, not to mention a dark dry well. It was dark and matte. It was clear that the sun had not set yet or during the day, but he could not see anything in the hole, and even the light could not penetrate. It was generally very dark.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t believe in evil, so he took out his strong light and lit it in the dark hole.


    The light of the strong light immediately dissipated the darkness in the hole, but even the strong light in CAI Wenjie''s hand couldn''t completely illuminate the scene inside, but fortunately, although he couldn''t illuminate most of the appearance inside, he still found the ground surface inside the hole.


    The depth should be about 10 meters underground, that is, the height of three or four floors. Obviously, the reason why the light can''t shine in just now should be because of the angle, not because there are dirty things in it.


    Just then, other teams had come and gathered together.


    "Report to the chief! All members have arrived. Please give instructions!"


    "Good! Everyone come and get their exoskeletons and get ready for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Because all the clone soldiers here are Cai Wenjie''s, he doesn''t hide anything. He directly took out ten sets of exoskeleton mechanical armor from the system space and gave it to the soldiers. He also began to wear his own exoskeleton. If he breaks the army, he doesn''t need to worry about him because he has been wearing dog exoskeleton.


    Soon, everyone put on exoskeleton mechanical armor and was ready.


    "The task this time is to find the exact location of the treasure house below. There will be many traps once it is above, so don''t put down your vigilance, and then don''t take off the lower cover at any time to avoid inhaling any toxic gas. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Good! It''s still the old rule to work in groups of two. Go down to spy on the exact entrance of the treasure house and remove the trap as much as possible. If you encounter a trap that can''t be removed or a trap that will have great side effects after being removed, make a sign. Don''t be hard. If you encounter the entrance of the treasure house, notify other groups through communication, okay?"


    "I see."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers first took out the steel cables and fixed them on the nearby buildings or other heavy objects. In case, each group has two fixed roofs, that is, everyone has their own steel cables, so that even if several steel cables fall off accidentally, they can return to the ground with the help of other people''s steel cables.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie himself took out a steel cable and fixed it on a roller. Even the steel cable for breaking the army was ready.


    When everyone was ready for the back road, they took the group as a unit and lowered the rope to the hole.


    Everyone is equipped with slow lighting equipment. After the cable landing, lighting facilities are arranged in place immediately to fill the nearby space with light and not be affected by darkness.


    The space below is very large. How can I say it? It''s like coming to the pit where the terracotta warriors and horses are buried.


    Perhaps by coincidence, there are six passages in this underground space, which correspond to the six groups including Cai Wenjie. Seeing this, Cai Wenjie and other groups didn''t talk much nonsense. They directly chose a beautiful passage and walked all the way. Because there are no maps here, Cai Wenjie and several other groups in order to identify the direction of the coming time, A fluorescent stick will be put down every ten to twenty meters as a road sign. Even if you accidentally lose your direction, you can return to the center as long as you follow the fluorescent stick.


    There is no need to worry about the failure of the fluorescent rod, because this is a special version for military use. It can be lit continuously for at least 72 hours, which is 24 hours longer than that of ordinary fluorescent rods. This fluorescent rod is not only small in volume, but also as large in length and width as a mineral water at most, with high brightness and long duration, so there is no need to worry.


    Maybe it''s because it''s almost a month since the cave was found, and no harmful gas or hallucinogenic gas has been detected in the underground, but it doesn''t mean that you can breathe a sigh of relief. After all, no one knows whether you will encounter any unexpected situation when you turn the corner.


    The members of each group move forward alternately with their other comrades in arms. One person covers one person to the next place, and from time to time they will observe the rear and top to avoid being attacked by unknown things.


    Perhaps the reason why the builders of this place are overconfident in the harmful gas inside is that each team has not found any traps. The soldiers are very vigilant along the way and don''t let go of any suspicious places, but they can''t find any other traps.


    Cai Wenjie''s side is the same, because his pet and mount hasn''t called yet. Only his nose has been stirring and constantly detects the smell in front of him with his nose.


    After half an hour of searching, the six teams found no entrance to the treasure house, only continuous channels appeared in front of the people.


    All the groups had to keep shuttling through the channel, and then kept throwing out their fluorescent sticks until a whole hour later, something changed.


    In this one hour, I felt that I had walked at least two kilometers. Because I kept warning around all the way and wanted to ensure that the retreat in the rear was normal, I couldn''t advance faster at all. These two kilometers are the limit.


    But after walking almost two kilometers, something unexpected happened, that is, the six teams that should have conducted reconnaissance separately met in a not small hole, and they met at the same time.

 Chapter 453

    After seeing the other five groups gathered together, Cai Wenjie found that the six channels were of the same length, and the final destination was the same place, and there were no traps and mechanisms at all.


    Turn around and look at the most eye-catching bronze gate in this space. You don''t have to think that this should be the gate of the treasure house.


    The bronze gate in front of us is at least five meters high, and the width on both sides of the gate even reaches about four meters. This width can directly pass through ordinary cars.


    In addition to the patterns carved on the bronze gate and ancient Chinese, although Cai Wenjie has not learned these, it can be seen that this pattern is expressing the meaning.


    There are four sacred animals carved on the bronze gate, that is, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. These sacred animals are carved in their respective directions, and there is a carving plate like eight trigrams array in the middle of the gate. If you observe carefully, you will find that the positions on the carving plate are somewhat strange.


    Seeing Cai Wenjie here, he quickly judged that the eight trigrams tablet should be the key to open the gate. As long as the array is moved to the correct position, it should be able to open the bronze gate.


    "You stand back and watch out!"


    "Yes!"


    First, after arranging others to step back, Cai Wenjie took out his mobile phone and began to search the Internet for the correct placement of the gossip array. Joke, he is not a member of the sect. How can he know how to place the gossip array? As a modern man, of course, he needs the help of the omnipotent network.


    Soon, Cai Wenjie downloaded all the information about the eight diagrams on the network that was not completely disconnected. Then, according to the photos of the eight diagrams on the information, he began to compare them one by one against the Eight Diagrams engraving plate in front of him, and completed the correct eight diagrams array.


    Soon, in a rumble, the bronze gate slowly opened to the left and right. Listening to the sound, the bronze gear should be rotating to open the gate.


    "Alert!"


    Cai Wenjie immediately began to guard when the door slowly opened, and Cai Wenjie also conveniently closed the broken dog Armor Helmet to prevent it from inhaling any strange gas.


    In less than half a minute, the whole bronze gate was opened in front of everyone, and there was no mysterious gas leaked inside the gate, and there was no abnormality in the air detection device. All indicators were within the normal range, that is, there was no suspicious gas inside.


    After the bronze gate was completely opened, Cai Wenjie also saw the scene inside.


    Because there is no lighting except the strong light flashlight of the soldiers here. The gate is still dark, and nothing can be seen at all.


    "Everyone keep alert, team one, team two, come with me. The rest are here to protect the gate and don''t let anything suspicious slip in!"


    "Yes!"


    After the simple assignment of tasks, Cai Wenjie took the army and two teams to explore what was inside the gate.


    Just as Cai Wenjie stepped into the bronze gate, a light suddenly appeared in the dark space inside the gate. The center of the light was a bronze torch. Before Cai Wenjie knew the situation, more and more torches continued to burn, Then countless living lights completely filled the space and illuminated it as bright as the day.


    The sudden light directly flashed the eyes of CAI Wenjie and others. When they recovered their vision, what they saw was a huge palace. Yes, it was the palace, just like the palace of the previous emperor in the early Dynasty.


    The first thing Cai Wenjie saw was nothing but nine nine dragon columns made of pure gold. It can be seen that the Kowloon column should be used to support the underground space. Although the size of the column is not very clear, it is estimated that at least four people can hold a column around it. It can be imagined how big the column is.


    And each pillar is engraved with a golden dragon, and it is also a five clawed golden dragon! You know, in ancient times, the five clawed golden dragon was a symbol of the emperor. Only the emperor could use the five clawed golden dragon, and other royal families could only use the four clawed python.


    Now there is a five clawed golden dragon, which must mean that this is actually a treasure house of an ancient emperor, or an underground tomb!


    The main reason why Cai Wenjie made such a conclusion is that with the deepening of his eyes, it is obvious that he will find the huge dragon chair on the nine floor ladder in the innermost part of the space.


    Moreover, there is also a coffin made of good white jade in the Dragon chair. Although we can''t see it now, Cai Wenjie can guess that there should be an ancient emperor stored for hundreds or thousands of years. Although we don''t know who it is, it doesn''t prevent Cai Wenjie from saying how proud he is.


    Although the distance is far away, it is obvious that the white jade coffin is priceless. It is estimated that none of the tens of billions of dollars can''t come down. Unfortunately, no matter how valuable the white jade coffin is, it can only see works of art that can''t be used.


    Cai Wenjie took the soldiers of other groups and officially stepped into the palace. In the process of slowly approaching the Dragon chair, Cai Wenjie found that gold and silver jewelry were neatly placed behind each column, and each gold and silver jewelry was piled into hills. In addition, a large number of bamboo slips and ancient books were found, and after such a long time, Nothing has changed, nor has it been corroded, as if it was what it was when it was put in, and now it remains the same.


    Not only these, Cai Wenjie also found a pair of golden body armor behind a column. Of course, it is not pure gold. Otherwise, it is difficult to lift it, let alone bring the armor. It should be mixed with gold in other metals to make this armor emit golden color.


    A gun and sword are also placed next to the gold armor, which is different from the gold armor. The overall color of the gun is a combination of black and white. The gun body should be made of some special material. Although it is dark, it does not reflect light. On the contrary, it seems to swallow the surrounding light, which is very insignificant, but the gun head is different from the gun body, The fire reflected a striking knife light on the gun head, as if it would be cut by the sharp gun head as long as it was accidentally close to the gun head.


    The sword next to the long gun is even more unusual. Obviously, it has not been pulled out. Cai Wenjie can feel that the sword is unusual. Obviously, it is just a sword that has not been pulled out, but everyone can feel the domineering spirit of the sword! Yes, it''s domineering. An object actually exudes the domineering spirit of an ancient emperor.

 Chapter 454

    Looking at these magic weapons, Cai Wenjie guessed that the emperor lying in the white jade coffin must have been a brave and good at fighting. There were not many brave and good at fighting emperors in ancient times, and looking at the appearance of weapons, it must not be a modern emperor, but an emperor of a dynasty before the Ming Dynasty.


    Thinking, Cai Wenjie unconsciously approached the sword slowly. I don''t know why. Cai Wenjie always felt inexplicably familiar with these guns, swords and this armor.


    It was the first time he saw these, but he felt very familiar, so Cai Wenjie unconsciously touched the sword with his hand.


    Just when the mobile phone was about to touch the handle of the sword, the original good army suddenly screamed. Of course, it didn''t scream at Cai Wenjie, but barked at the white jade coffin on the Dragon chair.


    "What''s the matter? Break the army"


    "My Lord, there is a dangerous smell on it!"


    The whole body of the broken army was blown up and his eyes were fixed on the white jade coffin. Cai Wenjie had such a big reaction when he saw the broken army for the first time. The cautious Cai Wenjie directly took out a rocket launcher from his own system space and aimed it at the white jade coffin. As long as there was a little movement on the opposite side, Cai Wenjie would immediately pull the trigger, Blow the white jade coffin and the unknown emperor into pieces.


    After seeing Cai Wenjie take out the bazooka, the soldiers who were still on guard immediately took out the bazooka on their back, and then pointed at the white jade coffin on the Dragon chair like Cai Wenjie.


    As time went by, Cai Wenjie and the soldiers of the other two groups had been aiming at the white jade coffin, but for such a long time, there was no movement on the white jade coffin. Just when Cai Wenjie wanted to exit and ask about the army breaking again, the white jade coffin on the Dragon chair suddenly exploded, and the white jade coffin was immediately blown to countless pieces, At the same time, the body in the coffin was revealed to the public.


    However, the emperor in the white jade coffin should have turned into white bones after such a long time, but what appeared in front of the people was a full-bodied and ruddy body. What''s more surprising is that the emperor stood straight in front of the people wearing a black and Red Dragon Robe.


    Everyone, including Cai Wenjie, was shocked by the scene. Without saying anything else, the body, which should have died for hundreds of thousands of years, actually stood in front of the Dragon chair and didn''t fall down.


    The sharp eyed Cai Wenjie found that the eyeballs of the body turned quickly under his eyes, and his fingers began to tremble.


    "Everyone is not allowed to fire without my order!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie stared at the corpse on the Dragon chair, or an old corpse.


    Soon, the body that had begun to shake was shaking more violently, and its eyes gradually opened.


    There was no black pupil that Cai Wenjie thought. The pupil of the corpse in the Dragon Robe was white. There was no trace of black. It was all white.


    This eye without any pupil first glanced at the treasure house, and then immediately locked Cai Wenjie and others, or Cai Wenjie alone.


    "It''s been 1200 years. I''ve finally waited for you. Take it. Take all the treasures here. I''ve finally got rid of this curse. Thank you, Cai Wen..."


    Before he finished, the emperor, who had a ruddy face and full body, turned into a pile of ashes, but what he showed at the end was a smile.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the zombie emperor who suddenly appeared and disappeared. He felt mixed feelings, mainly because the zombie emperor suddenly disappeared just after he aroused his strong interest. This taste was very uncomfortable.


    And just now the emperor seemed to call out his name. It was the first time they met. How could they know his name? All kinds of questions were held in my heart and I couldn''t talk to anyone. This feeling was too complicated.


    "Go and check if there''s anything else on the Dragon chair."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie''s historical knowledge is not very good, but 1200 years ago, Cai Wenjie vaguely remembers that it should be the Tang Dynasty. He doesn''t know the specific words of the emperor.


    But it''s strange how an emperor 1200 years ago appeared here. Even if he used some special preservation method to preserve the emperor''s body for a thousand years, how can he still be alive, or how can he preserve his consciousness and accurately call his name.


    Moreover, since it was the emperor, how could it be buried here at the border rather than in the capital.


    Although there are many questions, no one can answer Cai Wenjie''s questions. We can only keep today''s things in mind silently and think about them later when we have time.


    Cai Wenjie, who wants to understand, is not obsessed with the emperor, but focuses on the treasures in the palace, or on these huge amounts of gold. Not to mention the gold bricks piled up in the mountains, the nine pure gold Kowloon pillars alone can make Cai Wenjie rich overnight.


    The exchange ratio of gold is 500 points per kilogram of gold, and the weight of each pure gold column can reach at least tens of hundreds of tons. If it is changed into points, it''s a little exciting to think about it.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie won''t really touch these columns first. You know, this thing is equivalent to the current load-bearing wall. If it suddenly doesn''t exist, the whole treasure house will collapse.


    Besides, compared with the gold available to these tentacles, the most important thing is to find the system plug-ins, but the problem is that although the plug-ins are mentioned in the system task, they don''t know what the system plug-ins look like.


    After all, there is no entity in the system itself. Whether there is an entity as a plug-in of the system is another matter.


    There is no way. Cai Wenjie can only touch all the treasures in this treasure house and look at the task. He hopes to find the system plug-in through this method.


    At this time, the soldiers sent by Cai Wenjie also returned to Cai Wenjie with something.


    "Report to the chief! We found this thing under the Dragon chair"


    With that, the soldier respectfully handed the thing in his hand to Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie, who was still fumbling with gold, silver and jewelry, grabbed the thing without looking at it. Then he took it to his eyes and wanted to see what it was. The sound of the system suddenly rang.


    "Found system plug-ins, do you want to install them?"


    This finally drew Cai Wenjie''s attention back. He looked at the square module in his hand and subconsciously weighed it with his hand. The module was very light, but it felt as hard as a diamond. No matter how hard Cai Wenjie tried, he couldn''t leave a trace on the module.

 Chapter 455

    At this time, new data is also refreshed in the task table in the system.


    Special mission!


    Difficulty: unknown! (simple)


    Mission: go to the unknown treasure house (underground imperial mausoleum) and find the system plug-in!


    Task description: for unknown reasons, the system is not complete, so we must find system plug-ins scattered all over the world for integration, so that the system can be upgraded to complete. At that time, the system will open more exchange contents and better auxiliary heads.


    Task reward: open (decompose) function.


    Decomposition? Cai Wenjie was immediately attracted by the word decomposition, and then agreed to the requirements of the system without hesitation and handed over the system plug-in.


    There are no special upgrade effects, only a 100% progress bar is constantly scrolling.


    In the past few seconds, the progress bar has reached 100%, and then the system prompts that the latest features have been installed.


    "What''s the magic of this decomposition function?"


    "Good chief, the ability to decompose functions, as the name suggests, is to decompose. As long as you want to decompose anything, you can decompose anything into raw materials. That is to say, if you have a car in front of you, but there is no gasoline, and the car doesn''t help you at all, you can decompose the car and obtain all kinds of raw materials, and These raw materials will be stored in a specific space. If you want to use them in the future, you can take them out, or you can sell them directly to the system to obtain points. "


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Cai Wenjie immediately realized the inverse of the decomposition function. This function is well used and can walk sideways in the end of the world.


    From now on, the wastes in the whole world are Cai Wenjie''s resources, and wireless explosive soldiers are not a dream!


    It''s funny. No matter how many soldiers there are, they are still cannon fodder without weapons and equipment. Only with corresponding weapons and equipment and armed vehicles can they have the power of World War I.


    Cai Wenjie looked around and wanted to try how the decomposition function was. Soon he fell in love with a large number of gold bricks placed at random around him.


    Cai Wenjie casually picked up about a kilogram of gold bricks, weighed them, and then directly used the decomposition function. He saw that the original thick gold bricks immediately disappeared, replaced by the prompt sound of the system.


    "Successfully decompose the gold brick and obtain 412g pure gold, 157G brass and 77g impurities, which have been transferred to the system space"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the system space and found that there are indeed three more metals, of which 412g pure gold is the most dazzling. After all, this is pure gold without any impurities, not the pseudo pure gold with the title of 24K when the gold content reaches 99.6%, but the real 24K gold with 100% gold content. It has to be said that 100% is much more beautiful than the gold doped with impurities.


    Of course, this is just Cai Wenjie''s illusion. In fact, the gap between 99.6% and 100% is not big at all. It is difficult to observe the difference between the two gold with the naked eye, so this is just Cai Wenjie''s psychological role.


    "System! Apart from the Kowloon pillar and the armor weapon, break down all the gold, silver and jewelry here!"


    "No problem, chief!"


    Under Cai Wenjie''s command, the system resolutely completed Cai Wenjie''s command and directly decomposed the whole treasure house into various materials except those things Cai Wenjie just said.


    "All items are broken down, please check!"


    The decomposition function of the system can not only decompose items into various materials, but also restore the original shape of materials. For example, the Dragon chair is actually composed of golden Phoebe and various precious metals. Therefore, after decomposition, the system directly restores a whole golden Phoebe and various precious metals in the system space.


    Even the white jade coffin that has just been blown into countless pieces has not been let go, which directly improves the quality of the white jade to a stage. Although the white jade coffin has become fragments, the white jade lying in the system space exudes brilliance, And it is no longer a fragment of a large piece and a small piece, but a solid rectangle with a length of one meter, a width of half meter and a thickness of half meter.


    With this whole white jade, at least thousands of trinkets can be made. Before the end of the world, its value must be invaluable. Unfortunately, it is the end of the world. Even if the jade is precious, it is useless. After all, it can''t fill your stomach. However, Cai Wenjie thinks it''s OK to give it to his parents.


    After all, the old people like jade plaques and nangongyao. It''s strange that they miss her after not seeing her for such a long time.


    After counting all the materials, Cai Wenjie finally focused on the armor and weapons that had not been moved. This time, Cai Wenjie held the handle of the sword without hesitation, and then lifted the sword from the shelf.


    The blade of the sword is engraved with ancient Chinese. Although Cai Wenjie can''t understand it, it is estimated that it is the name and origin of the sword. However, this is not the place that attracts Cai Wenjie''s attention, but the body of the sword is actually red, and there are countless things like scales on the body.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that where are these scales, which are clearly small blood grooves.


    In common people''s understanding, the blood groove on the knife is reserved for bleeding. When the knife is inserted into the human body or hunting object, the negative pressure will be generated on the contact surface of the knife due to the viscosity and tension of the blood, or the knife edge will be clamped by muscle contraction to form a vacuum state, which makes it difficult to pull out the knife. When the blood groove is opened, the blood will flow out of the body and allow external air to enter, Thus, this vacuum state is destroyed, the generation of negative pressure is reduced, and it is convenient to draw a knife.


    However, the problem is - there is no evidence that this vacuum state will occur. Many hunters and butchers say that there is no difference in the difficulty of pulling out the animal''s body, whether using a knife with or without a blood groove, and social news shows that, Those murderers with thin and bloodless fruit knives will not be able to kill the victim because the knife is sucked after stabbing the victim.


    From a variety of evidence - whether there is a blood groove or not, as long as it can be pierced, it can be pulled out.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie himself has also done an experiment and found that there is really no difference between an ordinary dagger and a dagger with a blood groove. As long as it stabs the key, it will still die. Of course, it does not rule out that Cai Wenjie can ignore this attraction because of his high strength and physical quality.


    Therefore, this blood tank is actually designed to stabilize the sword body, prevent it from collapsing easily, and reduce the weight of the sword.


    In order to try the sharpness of the sword, Cai Wenjie took out a pig leg and cut it directly with the sword.

 Chapter 456

    With a flash of sword light, the original thick pig leg, including meat and bone, was cut in two by Cai Wenjie.


    Although it is only a bone pig leg, it is not an ordinary domestic pig, but the leg of a mutant wild boar, as long as it is used as a snack for the army.


    Because it is the leg of a mutant wild boar, the bone of this leg is hard. Its hardness can be kept from being cut off by the swing of an ordinary sword. Even if it is handled properly, it can be used as an iron rod. Even the head of a zombie can be smashed.


    But such a pig bone, under the wielding and cutting of the sword, completed two parts without any obstacles. Even after the wielding and cutting, there was no trace left in the blade, and it was still cold and shining.


    "Good sword!"


    If Cai Wenjie hadn''t given the strengthened Sabre to an officer before, he really wanted to use this sword to cut the strengthened Sabre and see which is harder.


    Although there was some regret, Cai Wenjie was 100% satisfied with the sword. He immediately received it in his system space, and then looked at the armor and spear next to him.


    It is also a weapon, but the long gun emits a different smell. Cai Wenjie is very familiar with this smell. It is evil spirit.


    It can be seen that this long gun must have experienced countless battles, large and small, and drank a lot of people''s blood, otherwise it wouldn''t have such a powerful evil spirit.


    As soon as Cai Wenjie reached out and held the gun, a picture came to mind. In this picture, a man wearing gold armor, holding a steel gun and carrying a sharp sword on his back was constantly killing ancient soldiers in all directions in an ancient battlefield, but no matter how many soldiers there were, he could not kill this man, Instead, he was slaughtered by this man.


    The man waved a long gun and kept killing the soldiers around him. He was stunned to kill the soldiers within ten meters around him. Moreover, the soldiers behind did not dare to move forward because they were afraid of the man''s strength. For a time, no one dared to speak. Even his actions became cautious for fear that the man would give himself a chance.


    If you carefully observe the surrounding, you will find that the whole battlefield has become a sea of corpses, especially at the feet of men. So far, the people who attacked him have died under his gun, and the man also stepped on their bodies as a stepping stone and looked down at the soldiers surrounded him.


    Cai Wenjie was like a bystander who witnessed the man''s bravery, but because Cai Wenjie looked at the man from behind, he didn''t know what the man looked like.


    I was really curious about what a man looked like, or what his real identity was, just when Cai Wenjie tried to change his position.


    The man who made other soldiers dare not come near suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of CAI Wenjie. When Cai Wenjie himself saw the man''s face, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It''s not as like as two peas or ugly men. The reason is that men''s looks are exactly the same as Cai Wenjie''s, and they are exactly the same as they are, just like two people are twins.


    Just when Cai Wenjie wanted to say something, the picture suddenly turned. Cai Wenjie returned to reality. He still held the body of the long gun in his hand and stood in place without moving at all.


    "Was that an illusion just now?"


    The main reason is that the picture just now is too real, so up to now Cai Wenjie has not completely restored his original reason.


    Some confused Cai Wenjie looked at the long gun in his hand and was surprised again.


    "This is the other gun I was holding in the illusion just now!"


    As like as two peas, Cai Wenjie, who has found this, looks at the sword and armor again. Is this the weapon and armor that the man who is exactly the same as he is in illusion?


    "No, I want to slow down"


    Thinking of the man as like as two peas, Cai Wenjie could not help holding on to the rifle again, hoping to get into that environment again and then observe the man carefully.


    Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie was very sorry and relieved that he didn''t touch the long gun this time.


    "Anyway, it seems that the man has been dead for a long time. These weapons and armor are his relics. Since you look like me, you have fate with me. I will inherit your weapons and equipment."


    With that, Cai Wenjie took off his exoskeleton without saying a word, and then put on this suit of armor. I have to say that this armor can just fit Cai Wenjie, and it seems to be tailor-made.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was preparing for the event, fierce gunfire suddenly came from outside the bronze gate, accompanied by bursts of explosions.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Report to the chief, a large number of zombies suddenly appeared outside the gate and are approaching us. Please give instructions!"


    "Zombies? Bring weapons and equipment to support the Sentinels outside!"


    "Yes!"


    The two groups of soldiers who came in with CAI Wenjie immediately went to support the soldiers outside. When Cai Wenjie also wanted to support, he remembered that he was wearing not exoskeletons but gold armor, and he was holding two long and short cold weapons instead of guns.


    "Forget it, there''s no time to change back. Just go and try these equipment."


    Cai Wenjie directly put down the matching mask in the helmet and covered all his faces at once, leaving only a pair of eyes to observe around through the two holes of the mask.


    Then Cai Wenjie directly picked up the long gun, took up the long sword and ran to the direction of the bronze gate.


    Because the weight of this set of gold armor is very heavy, ordinary people can''t even walk well without wearing this armor. After all, this armor alone weighs 50 kg, which is equivalent to the weight of an adult woman. In other words, wearing this armor is equivalent to carrying an adult woman while fighting the enemy.


    However, for Cai Wenjie, whose physical strength and endurance have reached the limit of the human body, although this set of gold armor is very heavy, it does not affect his action, and even feels that this weight is just good.


    Although the agility speed of the body has decreased a little, this weight alone can kill a zombie. After Cai Wenjie''s Secret test, this gold armor can resist the bite of the zombie. Unless you attack him after lifting the mask, you can''t break the defense, let alone infection.

 Chapter 457

    When Cai Wenjie felt the bronze gate, the battle here had reached a white hot stage. The soldiers temporarily stabilized the front by relying on their guns and a large number of throwing weapons, but once the bullets were finished or the throwing weapons were used up, it was impossible! Because Cai Wenjie himself is a mobile ammunition depot, as long as he is present, there is no shortage of ammunition at all.


    Cai Wenjie also knew that their ammunition quantity was limited, so Cai Wenjie directly exchanged 200 full magazines in the system mall and distributed them to the soldiers before he stood firm.


    Then Cai Wenjie himself didn''t directly swing his long gun and rush into the corpse group to kill the four sides like a fool. Instead, he chose a place with fewer zombies, told the soldiers not to shoot in this area, and then picked up the long gun and killed it.


    There are not many zombies in this area, only about 20. Even if there is an accident accidentally, Cai Wenjie can retreat all over, rather than being entangled by zombies.


    Cai Wenjie first took advantage of the power of the run-up and directly turned the long gun like a stick. With the strength of the long gun weighing dozens of kilograms, he hit a zombie''s head. Suddenly, the Zombie''s head was like a exploding watermelon, and the broken ground was full of brain pulp.


    Then, he kicked away the zombie who wanted to sneak attack from the right, stabbed the gun head into the head of another zombie and stirred it.


    In less than three seconds, Cai Wenjie killed three zombies, because when the zombie kicked open by Cai Wenjie fell to the ground, his head hit a raised rock on the ground, causing his head to be cooled by rock pine and died on the spot.


    As for other zombies, they didn''t mean to stop at all. They still rushed to Cai Wenjie like a tide, trying to take a big bite of flesh and blood on him.


    But although the idea is good, the reality is cruel. The zombies will not let Cai Wenjie go, and Cai Wenjie will not let these zombies go.


    Stabbing, picking and smashing, Cai Wenjie doesn''t use dazzling moves like those Wulin experts in movies or TV dramas, but even the simplest action with the power of hundreds of kilograms, no zombie can stop it.


    Cai Wenjie soon cleaned up these zombies. It took almost half a minute for 20 zombies. Cai Wenjie didn''t feel much if he was physically exhausted. After all, Cai Wenjie is the most physically strong person in human beings, even if these armor and weapons add up to about 100 kilograms, There is no way to make Cai Wenjie feel tired in a short time.


    After trying the long gun, it''s time to change the sword this time. Cai Wenjie forced the long gun into the ground, fixed it, and pulled out the sword with his back on his back.


    Then he motioned the soldiers in charge of the zombie to give up several zombies. After seeing Cai Wenjie''s instructions, the soldiers immediately turned their guns to shoot the zombie on the other side.


    Looking at the more than a dozen zombies, Cai Wenjie moved his wrist a little, and then rushed directly to the nearest zombie.


    Before the zombie could react, Cai Wenjie came to the zombie in an instant. Then he took the sword and aimed it at the Zombie''s neck. He cut off the Zombie''s head almost without any resistance.


    The zombie who lost his head fell back uncontrollably, and a large amount of blood began to spray violently from his neck, which directly dyed the nearby ground red. Because there was a virus in the blood, Cai Wenjie immediately stepped back after cutting off his head to prevent the blood from touching himself.


    Perhaps because of the bloody smell, the zombies on the soldiers who were still shooting turned their heads to look at Cai Wenjie, and then rushed to Cai Wenjie like a shark smelling blood.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing the zombies rushing towards him, Cai Wenjie not only didn''t feel afraid, but even a little excited. It is estimated that it is the adrenaline produced in his body.


    There were no gorgeous moves and no skills. They just kept chopping and cutting. In less than a while, Cai Wenjie cut off the heads of these zombies and turned them into headless bodies.


    "Hahaha! Cool!"


    Although the efficiency of killing zombies is a little slow, the excitement of close combat can not be experienced by shooting from a distance.


    After excitement, Cai Wenjie shook his head. Although the armor, spear and sword fit his heart very much, the efficiency of killing zombies is too low. This is not an ancient battlefield, let alone a game. The main purpose of killing zombies is to survive, not just to kill zombies.


    After the experience, Cai Wenjie took off his armor, received all his armor, spear and sword into his own system space, and then replaced his individual exoskeleton and his own gun.


    "Sure enough, it''s much more comfortable."


    In the final analysis, unlike the all-round strengthening of exoskeleton, armor can only provide defense, and is not suitable for fighting zombies.


    And it''s too heavy. Apart from top humans like Cai Wenjie, if ordinary people fight with zombies in armor and holding a long gun or sword, unless they hit the key accurately every time, they can only be beaten to death by the follow-up zombies.


    If ordinary people are honest, just use guns. Except that there is really no way, cold weapons have never been a good choice.


    Cai Wenjie, wearing an exoskeleton, took his own weapon and made continuous and accurate shots at the zombies not far away. Almost every bullet can accurately hit the zombies'' heads. From time to time, he gave a certain number of zombies a howitzer or a high explosive bomb.


    Under this high-intensity fire attack, the zombies who poured into the treasure house were exhausted in less than five minutes, leaving no survivors.


    According to tradition, when the battle is over and it is confirmed that it is temporarily safe, the soldiers must go to mend the knife for the fallen zombies. It has been confirmed that there are no zombies alive.


    It was the same this time. When the soldiers found the zombie that had not stood, they immediately went to the pile of corpses and made up a knife for the fallen zombie.


    If conditions permit, after mending the knife, burn these bodies with fire.


    While the soldiers were mending their knives, Cai Wenjie returned to the treasure house to get the last nine dragon pillars back.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to break down or sell the nine dragon pillars for the time being. After all, he doesn''t need to count now. It''s not too late to change them when he really needs them in the future

 Chapter 458

    In order to prevent the treasure house from collapsing after taking away the Kowloon pillar, Cai Wenjie decided to replace flowers and trees.


    The so-called grafting is very simple, that is to replace the function of the Kowloon column with columns made of other materials.


    It happened that metals such as iron and steel could be exchanged in the system, so Cai Wenjie interrupted to use this to solve the problem of the Kowloon column.


    For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie did not interrupt the replacement, but chose to collect the Kowloon column in front of the gate.


    After a simple measurement, Cai Wenjie spent a lot of points to exchange a large amount of steel, and then directly made it into the shape of the nine dragon pillars. Nine steel pillars were placed next to the nine dragon pillars.


    After everything was ready, Cai Wenjie began to prepare to draw the Kowloon column.


    Although nine steel columns are placed next to the Kowloon column, Cai Wenjie also knows that each column of this treasure house must be placed after accurate measurement, that is to say, even if the position deviates by a few centimeters, collapse accidents are likely to occur. This is why Cai Wenjie is so cautious.


    The first, the second... The eighth, the first eight dragon pillars were successfully pulled out by Cai Wenjie, but Cai Wenjie had a hunch that something would happen to the ninth dragon pillar.


    "For safety''s sake, everyone evacuate this area first."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie first asked other soldiers to leave here to avoid any accidental casualties, and then silently recited to the nine dragon pillars on the ground.


    After the local nine dragon pillars were also taken away by Cai Wenjie, not surprisingly, the whole treasure house began to shake slightly, and the shaking frequency increased with the passage of time.


    As Cai Wenjie thought, the location of the nine dragon pillars is the key point to support the whole treasure house. Once there is any damage, the treasure house will be destroyed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie didn''t even think about it. He immediately asked his soldiers to start running back.


    Although the nine steel pillars could not stop the collapse of the treasure house, they also won Cai Wenjie and others a period of time. Although it took a long time to come, they were more than twice as fast when they went back. They ran out of the cave and returned to the ground in only 15 minutes.


    Cai Wenjie, who had just left the underground cave, obviously felt the shaking of the position the next year. Then he saw with his own eyes that the original underground cave disappeared under his eyes, replaced by some stones or soil. He couldn''t see what underground cave had existed here.


    "It''s dangerous. I almost couldn''t get out just now. If it wasn''t for the top of the steel column for some time, we now estimate that we should be buried underground and coexist with the world forever."


    After sighing a little about his luck, Cai Wenjie is ready to leave here, but the recent earthquake has attracted scattered zombies nearby. Now he is rushing to Cai Wenjie''s position at full speed.


    Almost the moment Cai Wenjie raised his feet, the first zombie appeared in CAI Wenjie''s vision, and then the second and third.


    Seeing this situation, Cai Wenjie immediately reacted, and then the command team looked for a suitable position.


    "The four of you go to the top of the small warehouse on the left and deploy a fire line! The four of you go to the roof of the public toilet on the right and deploy a fire line. The rest follow me to the middle as bait. As soon as the zombie enters your shooting range, fire immediately to form a cross fire force and kill the zombie as much as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    To be on the safe side, Cai Wenjie directly exchanged four light machine guns and gave them to the soldiers on the left and right, followed by ammunition, large-scale explosive weapons such as rocket launchers, and of course supporting ammunition.


    After the distribution, the eight people immediately dispersed to their respective destinations, while the remaining two were the front bait with CAI Wenjie and the broken army, responsible for guiding the zombies into the range of cross fire.


    In order to ensure that zombies can be attracted, Cai Wenjie gave up silencing weapons and chose to use shotgun, because the gun is loud enough to absolutely attract a large number of zombies.


    Soon the soldiers deployed a dynamic position and completed all the preparations, waiting for Cai Wenjie to lead the zombie.


    At this time, the nearest zombie is less than 100 meters away from Cai Wenjie, so Cai Wenjie also decided to start.


    He first asked the broken army and the other two soldiers to go to work, and then retreated to a safe distance. Without saying a word, he directly took out a big killer. No, it''s two big killers! Aa-12 assault shotgun! It''s still a 20 shot drum version! The most important thing is that Cai Wenjie took out two aa-12 at once. What is he going to do? Of course, one hand and one double holding aa-12.


    If the opposite is a human, seeing this posture, let alone rushing up, you don''t have the courage to take another step, and even your head will immediately turn around and run back desperately.


    Unfortunately, there are not many rational zombies rushing up. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the big killing weapon in CAI Wenjie''s hand. After all, they don''t know each other.


    "Come on! Rabbits! How about bullets!"


    Cai Wenjie first mocked a wave, and then immediately pulled the trigger of aa-12 against the zombie less than ten meters away from him.


    In an instant, countless metal bullets were ejected from the muzzle of aa-12 and shot at the zombie like a rainstorm pear flower needle. Because the distance was too close and Cai Wenjie''s pressure gun was very good, almost all the bullets were taken down by the unlucky zombie.


    The consequence of this is that the body of the zombie suddenly becomes a hornet''s nest, and the whole body is fragmented because of the powerful bullets. Even the limbs of the zombie are taken down by these metal bullets. The zombie that had suffered heavy damage suddenly lost its limbs, fell into a dog bite and fell to the ground.


    It''s not over yet. After all, zombies attack in groups, so soon zombies make up and continue to attack Cai Wenjie.


    But it was all in vain. Although Cai Wenjie shot and retreated, basically none of the zombies he attacked were healthy, and even some unlucky people didn''t even have the chance to become corpse sticks. They were directly shot in the head. Good guy, the degree of head explosion is no different from the result of being fired by an anti equipment sniper rifle from a long distance.


    Cai Wenjie held the aa-12 and led the zombies into the fire circle in an orderly way while frantically outputting them. It has to be said that Cai Wenjie''s plan was very successful. This shotgun was also very violent and loud, and directly led all the zombies nearby here.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many these zombies are, there is no way to break through CAI Wenjie''s defense line. The suppressive power of two aa-12 is not funny. It can be said that no zombie can be close to Cai Wenjie within 30 meters, because the zombies close to him have become disabled and fell to the ground in a powerless struggle without any way.

 Chapter 459

    Cai Wenjie lured the zombie to continue to go deep while fighting. If the bullets were used up during the period, he would not stop to change the bullets. After all, there was no time. Instead, he directly threw the gun after firing the bullets into the system space, and then exchanged it for a new aa-12 to continue output.


    In this case, the zombies suffered heavy losses before they were close to the fire range. A large number of zombies were dismembered and could only fall to the ground powerlessly for meaningless struggle, while the zombies with sound limbs were constantly becoming disabled.


    After killing and maiming at least 100 zombies, Cai Wenjie finally took the zombies into the set fire range. After reaching the fire range, Cai Wenjie directly abandoned the double holding aa-12, but took out five tied wooden handle grenades and threw them directly at the nearby corpses.


    Then Cai Wenjie quickly left his place and hid behind a pile of wood to avoid being accidentally injured by the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    The next second Cai Wenjie hid, five wooden handle grenades exploded at the same time.


    The violent explosion directly blew away the nearby zombies, which directly blew more than a dozen zombies into pieces within the explosion range.


    At the end of the explosion, the soldiers ambushed on the left and right sides output fire at the same time, and directly beat the zombies that had not slowed down from the dizziness of the explosion into a wasp''s nest.


    At this time, the advantage of cross fire came out. The dense bullet storm directly pressed the zombies behind, and it was not only bullets, but also grenades thrown from time to time, which also caused great damage to the zombies.


    Moreover, due to the terrain restrictions here, zombies simply can''t sneak over from the side or behind for a sneak attack, so the soldiers don''t have too much scruples, just pull the trigger at the zombie in front of them and don''t let go.


    Cai Wenjie has no choice. As the middle bait, he can also shoot freely after completing the bait task, so Cai Wenjie is not polite and directly took out another weapon in the system space.


    With a six barrel Gatling revolver gun and 2000 rounds of high-capacity ammunition box, with this screen clearing artifact, can the zombie break through the defense line against fire?


    "Come on! Let you often what is a real bullet storm!"


    With that, he directly raised Gatlin and pulled Gatlin''s trigger against the zombie in front. Gatlin''s rotating tube first turned quickly under the action of the motor, and then the firelight and driver bullet shot out of the barrel like no money, forming a straight bullet curtain.


    The shameful zombies that had been suppressed by cross fire were made worse again. This time, not to mention the suppressed zombies did not move, they were directly pushed back by Gatlin''s impact.


    Although Cai Wenjie shot very well, he couldn''t push the zombie out of the cross fire line, so he had no choice but to shoot for a while and have a rest. Cai Wenjie was very upset.


    In this case, all the attracted zombies were quickly slaughtered. Even in the end, no zombies could be close to the range of 30 meters around Cai Wenjie.


    When the last zombie was shot and left here forever, the light machine gun teams on both sides and Cai Wenjie stopped shooting at the same time.


    The whole construction site was riddled with bullet holes hit by a large number of bullets, as well as the blood, flesh and brains of zombies. The whole construction site exuded an uncomfortable smell.


    It is estimated that even after the construction site is finally completed, no one will come.


    However, this has nothing to do with the current Cai Wenjie. After determining that there are no zombies still standing, Cai Wenjie took other soldiers to clean up the battlefield, that is, mending knives.


    "Be careful and don''t leave any alive."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, those who changed and mended the knife finished mending the knife. By the way, the soldiers gathered the bodies of these zombies in a wasteland and burned the bodies of these zombie units with gasoline to avoid any variants or plagues.


    "Report to the chief! I found this thing in the body of a zombie."


    "Things? Show me"


    A soldier came to Cai Wenjie, showed him a mysterious object found in the body of a zombie, and gave it to Cai Wenjie.


    After Cai Wenjie found the so-called mysterious object, he found that what the soldier said was actually a document, and there were two fonts of "top secret" on it.


    After seeing these two words, Cai Wenjie immediately felt something wrong and quickly asked the soldier.


    "Which zombie did you find this on? Where is the zombie now? Show me!"


    "Report to the chief! I really got this from a zombie in a white robe, but the zombie has been burned. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Burned? Well, forget it"


    When Cai Wenjie heard that the zombie carrying the top secret document had been burned, he also gave up his plan to find the zombie and turned his attention to the top secret document.


    This is more like a report than a top secret document.


    When Cai Wenjie opened the document, he opened his eyes as if he saw something incredible.


    I saw such a paragraph written in English on this confidential document.


    Experimental report 01: We extracted an unknown DNA sample from the fossil of an ancient animal. After testing, we can judge that this DNA sample can be called the password of God! I swear this discovery can lead to a large-scale evolution of humans all over the world!


    Experiment report 02: successful! After our continuous efforts, we successfully copied the mouse with the God code. We named him Adam and hope Adam can bring great help to all mankind.


    Experimental report 03: incredible! Adam actually has the ability to heal quickly. No matter multiple trauma or internal injury, he can heal himself in a very short time!


    Experimental report 04: great, we have made it through Adam''s DNA. It is the first bottle of strengthening medicine in human history. Theoretically, this medicine can strengthen the human body to the limit without any side effects. I think our name will be recorded in the annals.


    Experiment report 05: all experiments have proved that this medicine has no side effects on humans. The first human experiment will be carried out tomorrow. I really look forward to tomorrow.


    Experiment report 06: human experiment failed! Although the human injected with the fortification agent successfully strengthened their physical quality, I don''t know why the experimental body injected with the fortification agent unexpectedly died of brain death within one hour of the injection of the fortification agent, and died suddenly on the spot.

 Chapter 460

    Seeing this, Cai Wenjie''s face sank. It seemed that he thought of something, but he didn''t speak, but continued to look.


    Experiment report 07: the people above know that the experiment has failed, so they prohibit further research on strengthening agents. Even Adam needs to be completely destroyed, but I don''t want to give up, because we obtained a new ancient gene sample yesterday, which also has a DNA sample similar to God''s code. This is my last attempt.


    Experimental report 08: I didn''t expect to really succeed! After mixing the new DNA samples, the enhancer has achieved extremely high stability. There is no abnormality in the animal experiment, only the last step. As long as the human experiment is completed, I can succeed.


    Experiment report 09: no! no no The human experiment failed again! People who inject fortification drugs, although they have no brain death, have lost their reason. They will attack everything and people they see, and even eat animals raw! They are no longer human.


    Experimental report 10: when the staff went to clean up the body, they were bitten by the experimental body. When we rescued him, his body temperature had reached 42 degrees, and his body had various adverse reactions. Even his facial features began to flow out of blood. A series of measures we took were useless! Someone even touched the emergency button to contact the nearest military, but in the end he died.


    Experiment report 11: he''s alive! But now he has the same symptoms as the experimental body. Fortunately, we controlled him in time and tied him to the bed. The researchers are afraid. They are also afraid of this strengthening agent. Some people even proposed to deal with Adam and think that all this is caused by the code of God unit in Adam. Although I strongly oppose it, But it didn''t work at all. Adam was finally killed by them, and the experimental body was also killed by the military.


    Experiment report 12: Adam''s body was mixed with the body of the experimental body by careless soldiers, and they planned to deal with it together, but they all ignored the consequences when Adam''s blood and the blood of the experimental body were mixed together. I saw with my own eyes that Adam resurrected and jumped into the sewer outside the laboratory when he moved out of the laboratory, I immediately realized what disaster would happen, so while the military personnel did not pay attention and fled the research institute with experimental reports and research materials, I was ready to go to the red country to see, maybe they can work out a solution.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the document in his hand. This is the last report. The rest is the research data. Although he vaguely felt that it was not simple, he didn''t expect that this was the origin of the whole doomsday.


    "No! This thing must be handed over to the central government as soon as possible."


    Cai Wenjie still knows his own way. He has no method for this kind of research data. Professional data can only be handed over to professional people, so handing it over to the Central Committee is the best method. Of course, a copy of this data must be copied before handing it over. After all, it doesn''t work now, which doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future.


    "All right, let''s go back"


    "Yes!"


    After handling the affairs here, Cai Wenjie took the soldiers ready to return to the gathering place.


    On the other hand, song Yichen, who stayed in the base, was directing the convoy to load and unload. When Cai Wenjie went out, they had gone out to sweep around under the leadership of local people. Basically, all pharmacies and hospitals went there and brought back all useful things, not just medical supplies, Even several medical equipment have been moved.


    Xiang Xue also helped a lot this time. After all, her strength is not covered. She can carry several other people''s heavy objects alone. She directly frightened the guide who has not seen her great power at a loss. As for the soldiers, she has no feeling. After all, she is the person with their leader. She is a little strange, and her ability is not strange.


    "Thank you very much this time. This is our little token of appreciation. Please accept it."


    Song Yichen motioned the soldiers behind to take up the things, and then several soldiers carried several boxes, came to song Yichen and battalion commander Xu and put them down.


    "What is this?"


    In the face of this scene, battalion commander Xu looked at Song Yichen with a complex expression. To tell the truth, as a soldier, his first reaction was not happy but complex. If someone did this before the disaster, he would scold and then turn around and leave.


    But not now. Although their gathering place is now full of materials and ammunition, all the materials have been exhausted, so it is not his turn to refuse any available materials.


    "Please rest assured that this is not a yellow and white thing, but some of the latest weapons and equipment."


    With that, song Yichen opened the box with his own hands and revealed the true face inside. Some square objects were placed neatly.


    "These are the latest remote-controlled UAV bombs. They look like this square in standby mode, if they are in combat mode."


    Song Yichen picked up a remote-controlled unmanned bomb and pressed the top button. At the moment of pressing the button, the original square remote-controlled unmanned bomb immediately turned into a UAV, with a small propeller protruding from each of the four corners.


    Song Yichen picked up the remote control device stored separately in the box and said to battalion commander Xu.


    "This is a remote control device, which is specially used to control the remote control bomb. Like our ordinary UAVs, it can control the flight speed and direction through this remote control. When it meets the target, just press this button to make the bomb explode. I can guarantee that as long as the bomb explodes, all creatures within 100 meters around will be killed and none will survive."


    After hearing this, battalion commander Xu asked with some doubts.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary drone bomb? What''s special about it?"


    "Of course there are differences, otherwise I wouldn''t take this kind of thing out. If it''s useless, I''ll try it myself."


    Song Yichen picked up the remote control device and began to control the remote control bomb that looked like a UAV. Under the control of song Yichen, the four small propellers of the remote control unmanned bomb began to rotate quickly and then took off.


    But in this process, the remote-controlled unmanned bomb did not make a sound, which was very powerful.


    "The biggest feature of this remote control bomb is silence. It can quickly approach and explode without the enemy''s knowledge. Even in order to specifically improve the concealment, each remote control bomb can change its coating to achieve the stealth effect of integrating with the surrounding environment. Coupled with silent movement, it can be said to be an assassin''s artifact."

 Chapter 461

    It can quietly approach the enemy and explode. The remote-controlled bomb is indeed an assassination artifact as song Yichen said, but it doesn''t seem to help him much, but it is the other party''s heart after all. Battalion commander Xu can''t help but smile and accept it.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also rushed back to the gathering place. Without saying a word, he directly came to song Yichen and asked.


    "How are things going?"


    "Report to the chief! All transport trucks have been loaded!"


    "Well done! Go and get ready. We''ll start in ten minutes!"


    "Yes!"


    Although song Yichen wondered what had happened, which made Cai Wenjie so anxious to go back, he didn''t say his question, but directly promised yes. After that, he was ready to hurry. The soldiers were ready to return.


    After greeting song Yichen, Cai Wenjie also turned back and thanked battalion commander Xu.


    "Thank you for your information. This is something found in the treasure house. Keep it as a souvenir. It''s useless anyway."


    Cai Wenjie took out a gold cake found in the treasure house and handed it to battalion commander Xu. Although the gold is useless now, it''s an old object after all. It''s good to be a souvenir.


    "We won''t bother you any more. I hope we can meet again one day. Goodbye"


    Cai Wenjie knows it''s impolite to do so now, but he can''t help it. Now there are more important things waiting for him to do. There''s no time to waste time here.


    In this regard, battalion commander Xu didn''t say much. After all, people have killed the mob group with the biggest problem for them. It''s too late for him to thank them. How can he blame him.


    "Well, I also want to keep you to thank you. Since Lieutenant Colonel Cai doesn''t have time to stay more, I can only feel sorry. I hope Lieutenant Colonel CAI has a safe trip back."


    Cai Wenjie nodded, said his last goodbye to battalion commander Xu and went to the temporary parking place of the team. However, before leaving, there was one more thing to be arranged, that is, the survivors saved on the way. Cai Wenjie was going to leave them here, but they certainly wouldn''t stay here, After all, according to their special circumstances, even if they stay here, they will certainly go to their own home alone.


    It''s better to help them to the end by using the transport helicopter in the base to transport them to CC. As for the later things, he can''t take care of them.


    When Cai Wenjie came to the temporary parking spot of the team, all the vehicles were ready to start, except that the vehicle of the survivor team was not ready, but this was also expected by Cai Wenjie, so he didn''t blame anything, but walked in front of them and was ready to tell them his decision.


    Before Cai Wenjie opened his mouth, the survivors turned their backs to Cai Wenjie and didn''t find his arrival. The reason for the quarrel was the question of whether to go or stay. Basically, a few people with less courage advocated staying here. They felt it was not easy to get out of the deep forest alive. It was good to meet Cai Wenjie''s troops and come to this official gathering place safely, There''s no need to risk going somewhere else.


    Of course, they also worry about their families, but! Who knows where their family is now? Still alive, especially in the current situation where there is no contact with the family, it is unrealistic to rush to find the family.


    It''s better to take root here now. It''s the best choice to find your family after you have a chance or have the exact news of your family.


    This is the idea of more conservative people. As for those who are willing to go back with CAI Wenjie, they are very eager to go back and find their families.


    The two groups of them had different opinions, so they quarreled. More importantly, they formed deep feelings when they survived in the forest together, so they didn''t want to separate. This is the main reason.


    Cai Wenjie did not choose to look on after he learned about the process, but went directly to these people to make them aware of their arrival.


    Xiang Xue in the crowd originally had an indifferent expression. Only after seeing Cai Wenjie, he brightened his eyes, walked quickly to Cai Wenjie, and then stretched out his right hand to grasp Cai Wenjie''s sleeve.


    Obviously, it doesn''t make much difference whether Xiang Xue can go or not. It''s not that she doesn''t want her family. The main reason is that no one knows her family better than her. To tell the truth, no one can get her parents and sister as long as she doesn''t deliberately want to die. Therefore, Xiang Xue doesn''t worry about their safety at all.


    And I don''t know why. Obviously, she and Cai Wenjie just met today, but they have an inexplicable sense of dependence on Cai Wenjie. This feeling is more obvious when Cai Wenjie left her here alone and disappeared. What she eats is not delicious. It''s clear that she likes beef jerky most, Eating in her mouth is like chewing tasteless gum, and she always feels some lost emotions around her heart.


    It was not until he saw Cai Wenjie again that he got up his spirits, because he was afraid that he would leave himself alone again. This time, Xiang Xue decided to stay with CAI Wenjie anyway.


    In this regard, although Cai Wenjie felt a little strange, he didn''t take out his hand, but let Xiang Xue grasp his sleeve. After all, she was still cute like a wronged little girl, so she didn''t have the heart to take out her hand.


    Xiang Xue became happier when she saw that Cai Wenjie didn''t refuse herself. Her eyes narrowed unconsciously into crescent shape and hummed unknown songs. Obviously, she is in a good mood now.


    The people who had been arguing about whether to go or stay showed their aunt''s smile when they saw this scene. It was obviously a misunderstanding.


    "It''s worthy of being a capable man who can dry a bear with his bare hands. Unexpectedly, he took the officer so soon. Sister Xue is powerful!"


    "Light snow, come on! When you get married, you must invite me. I''ll be your bridesmaid!"


    "Xiaoxue, why don''t we order a baby kiss, when your child is born..."


    When the topic became more and more outrageous, Cai Wenjie immediately stood up and interrupted several people.


    "Stop! I''ll give you two choices about your future. One is to stay here and live here from now on. The other is to go back to the base with us, and then contact the nearby airport and take a helicopter to transport you to CC railway station. I''ll choose whether to go or stay."

 Chapter 462

    Because of the limited time, Cai Wenjie didn''t give them more time to think.


    "It''s 5:25 p.m. the team will leave at 5:30 p.m. you have only five minutes to think. Those who don''t get on the truck will be deemed to stay here voluntarily. Those who choose to leave with us will get on the truck behind me. It''s out of date."


    After simply saying the two arrangements, Cai Wenjie turned and left here with Xiang Xue and returned to his commander''s exclusive infantry chariot.


    Looking at Xiang Xue, who was silent all the way and didn''t eat any snacks, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help talking.


    "What''s the matter, Xiang Xue? There''s something wrong with you since just now. Aren''t you feeling well?"


    "No, no, I just, just a little..."


    Xiang Xue is rarely speechless or bumpy, and doesn''t dare to look directly into CAI Wenjie''s eyes. Of course, this doesn''t mean that she did something sorry for Cai Wenjie, but suddenly doesn''t dare to look at Cai Wenjie''s face.


    I don''t know why, now when I see Cai Wenjie, her heart can''t stop beating. This is an experience she has never had. However, her sister once told her that if one day she meets a man who can''t stop his heartbeat and is flustered, don''t hesitate. We must seize the opportunity to win him.


    At that time, Xiang Xue didn''t know what his sister meant by taking it. As an obedient good child, Xiang Xue didn''t know the specific meaning of this sentence, but he still kept it firmly in his heart until now.


    "That, that, chief! I have something to ask you!"


    Looking at Xiang Xue who suddenly became energetic, Cai Wenjie didn''t refuse him, but nodded and said.


    "Yes, tell me. If I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Please let me take you!"


    Xiang Xue said to Cai Wenjie with a serious expression, and his body was ready to fight. This accident directly stunned Cai Wenjie. Although he didn''t know what she just said to win, Cai Wenjie nodded.


    "Do you want to compete with me? Yes, but time is limited. I can only accompany you for five minutes! Come on!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie is also ready to fight. Although Cai Wenjie has enough strength and confidence, he is facing the owner of the unarmed halo black bear. He can''t be too careless.


    Obviously, it is an opportunity to increase the feelings between men and women. It is interpreted by the two people as the meaning of wanting to compete. It''s just a joke.


    Xiang Xue quickly adjusted his state, took a quick step close to Cai Wenjie, then shook hands and punched Cai Wenjie. Relying on the flexibility of his body, Xiang Xue smashed Cai Wenjie''s waist at a tricky angle.


    Cai Wenjie naturally wouldn''t wait to die. He moved his left foot to the left, and then bent down at an incredible angle to avoid the attack of Xiang Xue. When his fist crossed Cai Wenjie''s chest, it was obvious that he could hear the sound of breaking the air. If he was hit, he would lie down for at least several days, which was still under the body value of CAI Wenjie, If it is an ordinary person, this can completely interrupt the cervical spine.


    However, Cai Wenjie can feel that Xiang Xue didn''t mean it, but she already has this strength. Now she just goes all out.


    "I''m going to start fighting back. Be careful!"


    After reminding Xiang Xue, Cai Wenjie also began to fight back. Cai Wenjie hit Xiang Xue''s head with his backhand without leaving his hand. When he was used to beating zombies, he deliberately aimed at his head. If it was true, it would be fatal.


    Fortunately, Xiang Xue is not an ordinary person. She raised her arm and blocked Cai Wenjie''s attack. However, although she prevented Cai Wenjie''s elbow, her strong strength made her step back.


    Cai Wenjie did not give up this opportunity, but chose to pursue the victory and launch a continuous heavy attack on Xiang Xue, who had not yet gained a firm foothold. Although Xiang Xue responded quickly and blocked all the blocks, people were forced back to the corner.


    Looking at Xiang Xue who has blocked his attack for so long and hasn''t conceded defeat, Cai Wenjie is very pleased and satisfied with her. Just a few times can basically be regarded as Cai Wenjie''s full blow, but Xiang Xue has blocked it. It can be imagined how tenacious Xiang Xue is.


    "OK, that''s it. Xiang Xue, you''ve done a good job. I''ve taken a new look at you. It seems that they say that you dizzy the black bear with your bare hands. You can do it with your skill and strength."


    To tell the truth, although Cai Wenjie thought Xiang Xue''s physical quality was very strong at the beginning, he didn''t expect that it was not much different from himself. You know, Cai Wenjie became like this with the help of the system, but Xiang Xue didn''t have the physical quality comparable to Cai Wenjie under any open premise. It''s incredible.


    Facing Cai Wenjie''s order to stop, Xiang Xue didn''t think about it and refused directly. Then she said with some grievances.


    "No! My sister said that if I meet a man who can make my heart beat faster, I must take it! I haven''t taken you yet, so I don''t want it."


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie suddenly understood that the original meaning of winning was not to fight one-on-one with himself, but another kind of winning. However, Xiang Xue didn''t understand his sister''s meaning, but took the meaning of winning as a literal meaning.


    Now, even people like Cai Wenjie can''t help laughing.


    Then, in Xiang Xue''s puzzled expression, he smiled and approached Xiang Xue, and then naturally hugged her slender waist. Before Xiang Xue reacted, he pulled her into his arms.


    Xiang Xue herself was surprised by the sudden situation. Her small face turned red with the naked eye, and her whole body was confused because of her shyness. She couldn''t get any strength at all.


    "No, come on"


    Although she instinctively wants to push Cai Wenjie away, what strength does Xiang Xue have now? I can only be held still by Cai Wenjie.


    As the atmosphere heats up, Cai Wenjie''s handsome face is slowly approaching Xiang Xue''s face. Xiang Xue has seen this scene, so when Cai Wenjie gets closer and closer to himself, his face becomes more and more ruddy, and finally he is even shy and about to burst out steam.


    Looking at Xiang Xue, who was as shy as a little girl, Cai Wenjie put his face to Xiang Xue''s ear with a smile and said a word gently.


    "That''s what your sister said. Take it, you little fool."


    With that, Cai Wenjie didn''t tease Xiang Xue, so he picked her up sideways and put her on one side of the seat.


    Cai Wenjie himself turned to another place where Xiang Xue couldn''t see. He covered his heart with his right hand and wanted to restrain his fast beating heart.

 Chapter 463

    In fact, Cai Wenjie is not to blame. After all, he is also the first time to have such close contact with a girl, and he took the initiative to make a series of ambiguous moves with her. It''s good if he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    In his last life, although he saw many women who sold their bodies for survival, and also met women who took the initiative to approach themselves, they were all rejected by him. The main reason is that he has a mental cleanliness habit, that is, Chu * Festival. Although it is no problem to get along with each other at ordinary times, he can''t kill other people or get married. He believes that he must be more than one, Others more or less have this cleanliness habit.


    In addition, although Xiang Xue is really strong, she is also really beautiful. Although she doesn''t look very smart, the same silly character is in line with his heart. The most important thing is that her waist long hair rubbed in his aesthetics. To be honest, it''s false.


    That is why all the behaviors just happened.


    Just now, he almost couldn''t resist his desire and almost made a mistake. Fortunately, at the last moment, he woke up and pretended to be acting. He said that kind of words before he got confused. As for why he suddenly woke up, it was mainly because a pair of eyes were staring at him. The owner of these eyes was either someone else or the army.


    Breaking the army doesn''t understand what they just did, so they stare at them with great interest and want to know the next development, but they stare too much at them, which will be noticed by Cai Wenjie.


    Xiang Xue''s face is red and her heart is beating. The scene just now is replayed in her mind. Every time she thinks of the picture of kissing, Xiang Xue''s face becomes more red and her heart is beating wildly. She doesn''t hate this feeling and even wants to experience the next thing. Unfortunately, CAI Wenjie retired at the most critical moment, This makes Xiang Xue feel very sorry.


    Soon, the appointed time came. The team started on time, and successive units began to leave the gathering place. The survivors in the gathering place also came out to see off the team. They also knew that Cai Wenjie had eliminated the mob that had been bothering them, so they were very grateful that Cai Wenjie was willing to come out voluntarily to see off the team.


    Under the eyes of many survivors, the team completely left the gathering place and began to return the same way.


    Because we have to rush back all night, all vehicles can''t fall behind. Once they fall behind, they are likely to encounter all kinds of accidents.


    Many of the survivors who wanted to stay here are behind the truck. Yes, many of them. Those who wanted to stay here suddenly remember that they seem to stay here, because they are easily excluded without acquaintances. Once they are excluded by most people in this end of the world, life will be extremely difficult, Rather than live and die here, they want to be with familiar people.


    So how many people came and how many people left now.


    However, Cai Wenjie didn''t have time to care about this. Just now, the observer of the infantry chariot suddenly reported that a large number of life signals were found two kilometers ahead, and the expansion of the number directly exceeded five digits, which surprised Cai Wenjie. You know, when he came, he had cleaned up all the zombies or mutant creatures on the road, Now someone told him that there are a large number of life signal sources in front of him, and they are still over 10000 levels. How can Cai Wenjie not be surprised.


    "Can you see what it is?"


    "Report to the chief, according to the appearance, it should be a small animal with a body length of no more than one meter. The specific situation must be closer to detect."


    "Small animals?"


    Cai Wenjie was relieved to hear that. If it was just this small variant, it could not cause too much damage to the team. After all, the team was full of large military armored vehicles. If these small things dared to get in the way, they would run over them directly.


    Unless these little things are very crowded together, it''s of no use at all.


    Cai Wenjie, who thought of here, said to the driver.


    "Our infantry chariot is at the front of the team. As long as we don''t stop, the vehicles behind will certainly follow. On the contrary, once we stop, the vehicles behind can only be forced to stop in place, so don''t turn off the engine. Even if there are any variants, give me a foot on the accelerator to rush over. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    After explaining the driver, Cai Wenjie used the system satellite to check what the so-called small animal was. He dared to stand in front of him.


    Just after Cai Wenjie observed the dense small animals with the system satellite, he immediately felt his scalp numb.


    The satellite feedback unit screen shows that a few kilometers away, there are huge rabbits everywhere! Of course, the size here is huge, compared with ordinary rabbits the size of two palms.


    These rabbits don''t need to know that they are mutated rabbits, otherwise they can''t be one meter long. The mutated rabbits don''t eat plants, but start eating zombies that fall to the ground. The strong smell of these bodies not only doesn''t scare away the rabbits, but also attracts more rabbits to take a share.


    On the snow-white fur, there are blood red stains everywhere. Even some rabbits have become red. It is obvious that the rabbit should have drilled into the inside of the body and eaten up the body from inside to outside, otherwise there would be no rabbits of this color.


    More importantly, Cai Wenjie found a leader like existence in this group of mutant rabbits.


    Different from other rabbits, this giant rabbit suspected of being the leader has no hair on its whole body, but is covered with metal scales, and its teeth protrude a long distance from the outside of its mouth like an elephant, just like the mammoth in ancient times.


    Not only that, the giant rabbit is two meters high even when lying on its stomach. Once it stands up, it is three or four meters high, which is almost as big as an ordinary bus.


    This is simply an animal version of an armored vehicle or tank. Cai Wenjie can feel that ordinary guns and bullets can''t shoot through its scales at all, unless it''s a shell more than 20mm, it should be possible to break through its scales.


    "Attention to all vehicles. Unknown giant mutant creatures are found not far from the front. For safety reasons, all vehicles have increased their speed to 100 kilometers per hour. We need to cross the front area quickly."


    "Copy that!"

 Chapter 464

    Not long after Cai Wenjie''s order was issued, the speed of the whole team obviously accelerated a lot, and continued to accelerate.


    "All armed vehicles, try their best to protect the safety of the transport truck, and don''t let any mutant creatures approach the transport truck!"


    "Yes!"


    After simply telling the soldiers not to let those mutated rabbits near the truck loaded with important medical supplies, Cai Wenjie decided to deal with the Giant Rabbit himself.


    If that thing really doesn''t have eyes and wants to attack them, Cai Wenjie will let him know what cruelty is. If these rabbits are not sure to carry the virus, it''s also a good choice to catch all the spicy rabbit heads, especially the giant rabbit. It alone is worth hundreds of thousands of rabbit heads.


    The distance of two kilometers soon burned out. The team led by Cai Wenjie met the mutant rabbits eating zombies. As long as they were not in their way, Cai Wenjie didn''t bother to talk to these guys, but the problem was that these mutant rabbits didn''t think so.


    I saw the rabbits who had been lying on the ground eating the corpses. When they saw the convoy coming at high speed, they not only didn''t dodge, but directly welcomed it.


    The suicide attack launched by the mutant rabbits did not cause any harm or threat to the team. A large number of mutant rabbits were crushed by infantry chariots and turned into meat sauce, which was as bloody as a massacre.


    Some mutant rabbits did not choose to fight directly, but hit the side of the infantry chariot, but it was still useless.


    Because the vehicle under high-speed driving, even the side, can easily bounce off the mutant rabbit. There are even a few unlucky mutant rabbits. They obviously aim at the side armor, but they are directly empty. They are hit far by the next car and lose their breath when they fall to the ground.


    The continuous impact sound and the noise of the engine running at full speed still attracted the attention of the giant rabbit. When it saw the team, it immediately abandoned the body on the ground and turned to the team.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Cai Wenjie said that he directly controlled the nearby weapon system and launched a fierce attack on the Giant Rabbit with the machine guns on the infantry chariot.


    Machine gun shells fell on the giant rabbit like the sickle of death.


    Crackling, crackling, when the machine gun shell hit the Giant Rabbit''s body, it was immediately intercepted by the scales. Although the scales fell to the ground, they did block the machine gun shell.


    But that''s all. Block the first shell, and then the scales are discarded, which means that as long as you keep attacking the same place, you can ignore the scales and do great damage to the giant rabbit.


    "Thanks to my worry for so long, I turned out to be a paper tiger."


    After Cai Wenjie found the weakness of the Giant Rabbit, he no longer had any scruples. He directly used machine guns to lay large scales on the giant rabbit. Then he aimed the anti tank missile on the infantry vehicle at the side without scale protection and launched it.


    Cai Wenjie knew that he had won the battle when the flame from the tail of the missile quickly approached the giant rabbit.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to divert his attention, a change occurred. The anti tank missile that should have aimed at the weakness of the giant rabbit was suddenly hit by a dark shadow, resulting in the missile failing to hit the Giant Rabbit according to the original track, but falling on an open space a few meters away from the giant rabbit.


    This made the Giant Rabbit escape the fatal blow. However, the power of the anti tank missile explosion directly blew the giant rabbit into a state of serious injury. Among them, two ears and its legs were most seriously injured, almost in a state of broken links. Only a small piece of leather was used for the whole leg. Then, it can be said that the Giant Rabbit has completely lost its action ability.


    Moreover, the shock wave generated by the missile explosion also shook more than 80% of the organs of the giant rabbit into blood foam. Only a few of the most important organs are still in operation, and all the others are gone.


    "What was that just now?"


    Cai Wenjie was more concerned about what the hell was just now than the crippled giant rabbit who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. Unexpectedly, he bumped his missile away, resulting in failure to kill the giant rabbit.


    Through the system satellite, Cai Wenjie soon found the shadow that had just hindered him over them.


    "Is this... Eagle?"


    No wonder Cai Wenjie has doubts. The main reason is that the eagle is too... Small. Even if an ordinary eagle does not spread its wings, it is half a person tall. If it spreads its wings, the length of its wings alone will be four or five meters. However, the eagle Cai Wenjie sees is obviously smaller than an ordinary eagle. How small is it? Cai Wenjie found through systematic satellite observation that when the eagle spread its wings and flew, the sum of its wings and body was less than one meter.


    But it''s incredible that such a small thing can knock off his missile.


    However, it''s strange. Now that he appeared in front of CAI Wenjie, he can''t think of running. The eagle''s flying height didn''t exceed 300, just within the coverage of his own air defense weapons. Cai Wenjie was not polite. He immediately asked the infantry vehicle carrying air defense weapons to intercept the eagle.


    When the eagle didn''t respond, all infantry vehicles carrying air defense weapons or weapons that can fight against the air fired a wave of volley at the eagle, and tens of thousands of bullets hit the eagle like money.


    The eagle that didn''t respond was even more confused, but the current situation doesn''t allow you to think about other things. The eagle uses its small size to avoid in the air. Unexpectedly, the eagle really avoided most bullets. Even if it is hit, it is only a small injury and doesn''t need to be ignored at all.


    However, the eagle is not human after all, and it has no human ability to adapt to changes. Therefore, when Cai Wenjie ordered to adjust the angle of air defense weapons, and the bullets fired hit the eagle in an arc rather than straight, the eagle''s situation was much more difficult at once.


    The eagle, which could have escaped most bullets, is now shot several times every second. As an air defense weapon, the caliber of the barrel is not much smaller, so every hit will make the eagle lose its balance in the air. Now the eagle flying in the sky has completely lost its wings and is falling straight down.


    "Now! Launch air-to-air missiles!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie saw the opportunity and immediately ordered the launch of air-to-air missiles, ready to give the eagle the last blow. Under Cai Wenjie''s gaze, the missile launcher of the infantry vehicle immediately turned to the place where the eagle fell, and then a three meter long missile was immediately launched from the launcher. The target was the Eagle.

 Chapter 465

    At night, a fire lit up the whole sky, with a large number of flesh and blood debris falling from the sky.


    The air-to-air missile did not accidentally hit the eagle and directly blew up the eagle without any ability to fight back.


    The mutant Eagle received the lunch box just five minutes after the appearance. As for the mutant Giant Rabbit, the current situation is not very good. Now it depends on the instinct of survival to breathe hard. Unfortunately, because the lungs have become blood foam, every breath is a painful torture for the giant rabbit.


    Even if it doesn''t care, it will die for other reasons. However, in order to kill the reward, Cai Wenjie still controlled the machine gun on the infantry chariot and fired a shot at the bald mutant rabbit.


    The cannonball directly hit the brain of the mutant rabbit, and the powerful impact directly broke the brain of the giant rabbit into pieces. At the same time, Cai Wenjie also obtained 10000 points. The mutant Eagle just provided 10000 points and threw away the cost of consumed missiles and ammunition. This time, he made a net profit of about 15000 points, which does not count the benefits brought by ordinary mutant rabbits.


    Now there are no mutant creatures that can threaten the team. As long as they quickly pass through the range of mutant rabbits, Cai Wenjie''s team can safely return to the fort.


    The team''s infantry vehicles are still constantly cleaning the surrounding mutant rabbits with vehicle mounted machine guns and shovels. Even if they have killed the giant mutant rabbits that seem to be the leader, these mutant rabbits don''t know to retreat, but they want to hit the team more madly.


    In this case, every few meters ahead of the team, more than a dozen mutant rabbits will be shot or crushed to death. The whole road is covered with the blood of mutant rabbits. Inch rabbits will not be born wherever the team goes.


    Finally, the team passed the area smoothly at the cost of zero casualties. Countless mutant rabbits were shot and crushed, and at least about 1000 mutant rabbits died under the team''s artillery and giant ships.


    "Is it because of the night? These mutant creatures emerge one after another. In this way, we must not go back intact. We must find ways to avoid the mutant creatures that haunt at night"


    While Cai Wenjie was thinking about how to avoid the mutant creatures traveling at night, the sound of a helicopter propeller attracted Cai Wenjie''s attention.


    "Is that a helicopter?"


    Without saying a word, Cai Wenjie directly used the system satellite to detect the source of the sound. Then he found an armed helicopter hovering in the sky 500 meters away from their motorcade. Looking at the style of the helicopter, it must not be the domestic Wuzhi 10, but more like Apache.


    Before Cai Wenjie finished observing the specific model, the armed helicopter fired four air to ground missiles at Cai Wenjie''s convoy.


    "! attacked by an unidentified armed helicopter! All vehicles should avoid missiles! And immediately launch surface-to-air missiles to destroy the armed helicopter!"


    Cai Wenjie saw four air-to-surface missiles approaching at extreme speed and immediately commanded the team to evade and counterattack. Unfortunately, the speed of the missiles was too fast. Although Cai Wenjie took corresponding measures at the first time, he still failed to stop the missiles from approaching.


    Under the command of CAI Wenjie, the convoy scattered to avoid being destroyed at the same time. At the same time, the anti-aircraft missiles, anti-aircraft machine guns and proximity guns carried on the infantry chariot also began to play their due role.


    The dense barrage directly protected the whole convoy. No matter how fast the air-to-ground missile was, it could not be faster than the bullet near the anti gun. Therefore, three of the four air-to-ground missiles were immediately blasted in the air and became three gorgeous fireworks in the night. However, one missile still broke through the dense barrage and directly attacked the infantry chariot in the convoy.


    The target is not others, that is, the command car where Cai Wenjie is located.


    "Shit!"


    Realizing this, Cai Wenjie immediately ordered the driver to step on the accelerator, while he grabbed the operator of the weapon operator and controlled the machine gun on the infantry vehicle to shoot wildly at the upcoming air to ground missile.


    "Fuck you!!!"


    All this happened within two seconds. Just when the missile was about to hit the command vehicle, Cai Wenjie was very lucky to hit the missile and let the missile explode in the air less than 10 meters above, avoiding the end of death.


    Although it avoided being killed by the missile, because the command car was too close when the missile exploded, the command car was inevitably hurt, and Cai Wenjie and others in it were not very comfortable. After all, the shock wave generated by the explosion alone was enough for them to eat a pot at such a close distance.


    Cai Wenjie is the least injured in the command car. After all, his physical quality is the strongest. The second is Xiang Xue. Although Xiang Xue is not as weak as Cai Wenjie, he is the second, followed by the army breaking and ordinary clone soldiers.


    Among them, the most seriously injured is not the ordinary clone soldier, but the wolf king of the broken army. Because his hearing is very sensitive, it will hurt him the most when there is an explosion nearby. Now the broken army can''t hear any sound at all and has completely lost its hearing. It must be kept quiet for a period of time and actively treated in order to restore his hearing.


    "Are you all right? Xiang Xue?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just that my head is buzzing hard."


    "Break the army?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the temporary loss of hearing, the breaking army can''t hear Cai Wenjie''s voice at all. Therefore, the breaking army can only point to Cai Wenjie''s wolf ear, and then shake its head, indicating that it can''t hear.


    Cai Wenjie was relieved to see that the broken army was just unable to hear. He was more afraid that the internal organs of the broken army would be broken than not. After struggling as painfully as the giant rabbit just now, he died helplessly.


    "Driver, how is the vehicle now?"


    "Report to the chief! The infantry vehicle engine is seriously damaged and can no longer work normally, the weapon system is also scrapped, the external armor is completely damaged, and the communication equipment is not spared..."


    "In other words, the command car has been completely scrapped?"


    "Yes, chief"


    "Forget it, people are fine"


    In this case, it''s lucky that people don''t have much to do. Cai Wenjie doesn''t dare to ask for anything. However, the armed helicopter attacking him must stay. He wants to see who wants to kill himself so blatantly.


    "Tell the other infantry vehicles to keep the armed helicopter attacking us. You don''t have to leave a living mouth to shoot it down!"


    "Yes! I''ll deliver the order at once!"


    Although Cai Wenjie''s words sound contradictory. After all, people are dead. How can they ask for words? But don''t forget how Cai Wenjie''s clone soldiers came.

 Chapter 466

    When exchanging clone soldiers, there are two methods: one is to pinch a person by pinching his face, and the other is to convert from a corpse.


    What Cai Wenjie has to do now is shoot down the Apache armed helicopter, find the pilot''s body inside, and convert it into CAI Wenjie''s absolutely loyal clone,


    To tell you the truth, this function is too inhumane, so Cai Wenjie doesn''t intend to use it, but there are always some people who constantly challenge Cai Wenjie''s bottom line. This behavior has completely crossed the line in CAI Wenjie''s heart. Cai Wenjie won''t stop until he finds out the behind the scenes.


    The Apache armed helicopter in the sky found that the four air-to-ground missiles it launched failed to destroy the target, and wanted to launch rockets again to attack Cai Wenjie''s command vehicle, but the infantry vehicles with air defense firepower on the ground would not give him a chance at all. All the air defense firepower just used to defend against incoming missiles and did not aim at the armed helicopter, That''s why the Apache armed helicopter is kept until now. When the target of air defense fire is replaced with the elimination of armed helicopters, the fate of the Apache is doomed.


    Surface to air missiles, 14.5mm anti-aircraft machine guns, 35mm anti-aircraft guns, infrared anti-aircraft rockets and other weapons launched an attack on Apache in the sky almost at the same time. Dense bullets and shells directly shrouded the airspace where the armed helicopter was located and exploded.


    To tell you the truth, it''s too wasteful for this air defense force to fight only one Apache armed helicopter, and the fire overflow is too serious.


    Before Apache armed helicopter launched the second wave of attack, it was completely destroyed by the air defense forces on the ground. It didn''t even have a chance to release bait bombs. It was directly blown into countless pieces.


    However, this time, Cai Wenjie did not order the lifting of the border, but ordered the troops to be ready for combat at any time to avoid the Apache armed helicopter and other support.


    The other part is to recover the pilot of the Apache armed helicopter who has been killed. However, even if the pilot''s body is found in the explosion just now, it is estimated that it can only be fragments.


    To tell you the truth, there is no hope for this, but we should look forward to it. After all, the driver may be lucky not to become a fragment, and maybe he left a whole body.


    Waiting for the results, Cai Wenjie was not idle. He first found an excuse for Xiang Xue to avoid it, and then directly decomposed the scrapped infantry chariot, obtained some metal materials and stored them in his own resource library.


    Because of the loss of the command vehicle, Cai Wenjie had to take other people to another infantry vehicle and temporarily turn the infantry vehicle into a command vehicle to command the troops.


    "Break the army!"


    "I am!"


    "Take your wolves to the front to explore the way. If you encounter anything suspicious, report to me at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Cai Wenjie''s order to break the army, he immediately opened the wolf''s mouth and howled at the wolf in the sky. In less than a while, the gray wolves scattered on the infantry chariots and trucks felt in front of the army as quickly as possible.


    And like the square array of the army, the wolves are also neatly arranged in front of the army, and then the gray wolves in the front row start to cry one after another, which makes it feel like the wolves are counting off.


    This operation directly surprised Cai Wenjie. It took less than a day for the wolves to be trained by the army. You know, from the beginning to now, the army is almost inseparable from Cai Wenjie, and it is impossible to leave Cai Wenjie to train the wolves.


    But the fact was put in front of CAI Wenjie, which made him have to believe that it was true. After a while, maybe he confirmed that the number of wolves had not decreased, so the army broke into another wolf cry, and then took his subordinates to the road in front of the team to investigate.


    The reason why Cai Wenjie sent his troops is simple. He doesn''t want to attack again today, so he arranged the troops to investigate whether there are any traps on the road ahead, such as anti tank mines and anti personnel mines. Cai Wenjie also knows how good the smell of wolves is, so he has to rely on the smell of the troops and his wolves to find out and report the location of mines, Then send engineers to dismantle mines.


    After a while, the team sent to look for the body came back. They came to Cai Wenjie with the body bag in their hands and put down the body bag in their hands.


    "Report to the chief! All the bodies of the pilot of Apache armed helicopter have been recovered and are in here!"


    "Well done! All right, it''s all right. You go back to your posts and continue your vigilance."


    "Yes!"


    First, after sending away the clone soldiers, Cai Wenjie turned and looked at Xiang Xue.


    "Xiang Xue, would you please inform your group of survivor friends that the team needs to rest temporarily and let them solve their personal hygiene problems?"


    "I see."


    Xiang Xue didn''t say much, nodded and went to inform the survivors behind.


    But what Cai Wenjie didn''t see was that at the moment Xiang Xue turned around, his face showed some disappointed expression. Even she knew that Cai Wenjie was hiding something from her and didn''t want her to know. However, this disappointed emotion lasted only for a while. When the smile appeared on her face again, she didn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter. One day..."


    Xiang Xue seems to be saying something to Nan Nan, but Cai Wenjie can''t hear it at all.


    Shaking his head, Cai Wenjie looked at the body bag and squatted down. Then he opened the body bag bit by bit and looked at the body inside.


    Sure enough, it was not his accident that the driver''s body had completely lost its proper appearance, but turned into pieces of flesh and blood, and it seemed that there was a missing left hand and right foot, and most of the bones became section by section. With the smell of charred body, Cai Wenjie began to put together the body expressionless.


    After all, exchanging corpses for clones requires a certain degree of body integrity, otherwise they can''t be exchanged at all, let alone for clones.


    After a few minutes of piecing together, Cai Wenjie has pieced together this pile of meat and bones into a human shape, which is a little scattered, and there are no facial features on the body''s face, only some skulls without skin and flesh.


    Although it looked beyond recognition, Cai Wenjie came to the conclusion that the pilot of the Apache armed helicopter was not a native, but a foreigner.

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the patchwork corpse in front of him, Cai Wenjie felt little hope, but he still chose to try.


    After spending 10000 points, Cai Wenjie chose to convert the corpse into a clone.


    As a dim light flashed, the body was still the body and did not turn into a clone. At this time, the prompt sound of the system also rang.


    "Because the integrity of the corpse is 86%, it cannot be converted into human cloning, all the points spent this time will be refunded"


    Although Cai Wenjie expected this kind of thing to happen, he still felt a little depressed after he really guessed the outcome. Now it is clear that someone is trying to deal with himself in the dark, but he doesn''t know who this person is. This feeling is too unpleasant.


    However, Cai Wenjie didn''t realize that the reality was like this. With the help of the system like cheating, he knew the situation in advance and made corresponding preparations. He had never suffered such a loss once. No wonder he would be so depressed.


    "There''s no way. Now we can only be vigilant as much as possible and be ready to fight at any time. Anyway, we must send back the medical supplies here and the experimental report."


    Considering the current situation, Cai Wenjie can only guard against possible dangers at any time along the way, rush back to the fort as soon as possible and hand in the medical materials and experimental reports.


    As for the blatant attack on him by someone or organization, he can only bear it for a while. After finding out who is behind the scenes, he dares to destroy his few infantry chariots without delay. Sooner or later, he will let them return them several times.


    Ten minutes later, the unit that had gone out to explore the way broke the army and came back with its wolves.


    "My Lord, we didn''t find anything within five kilometers ahead, but we found a lot of mutated humans wandering around."


    "Zombies? How many?"


    "A lot! And they''re moving fast here,"


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie did not ignore the words of breaking the army, but directly used the system satellite and began to observe the front.


    Then Cai Wenjie saw a large number of zombies coming out of nowhere. They were running straight in the direction of the team. According to their speed, they would come to the place where the team stopped in almost three minutes.


    There are even mutant zombies and all kinds of animals that have changed. It shows that mutant animals are not the same as dead animals.


    Among them, the mutant animals are the species infected with the virus when they are alive and then successfully strengthened. Therefore, although the mutant animals are mutated, they are still alive in essence, but the dead animals are different. These dead animals are the species produced after natural death or when they die without resisting the invasion of virus, This also means that they are essentially the same as ordinary zombies, have no special outstanding abilities, and are not at the same level as mutant animals.


    Moreover, the animal habits in these two cases are not general. Mutant animals do not like to drink zombies and stay together, but like to stay in their own fixed territory, which is no different from the original. Moreover, they are hungry naturally, not because of the virus, Although they can ignore the virus infection and prey on infected animals or zombies, they prefer to eat animals or humans that are not infected because they taste good.


    For example, breaking the army is a typical mutant animal. Although he can ignore the virus and prey on zombies or infected animals at will, since he followed Cai Wenjie, he has never eaten any infected animals or zombies, but directly ate dried meat or frozen meat given by Cai Wenjie, In addition, he also has a strong interest in dog food and pet snacks, especially all kinds of freeze-drying, which is his favorite. It can be seen that the animals after the mutation do not have much interest in humans. Even eating people is just because they taste better. If they encounter more delicious food, they are not interested in people at all.


    On the contrary, the corpse animals transformed after death due to mutation failure are different. They are as eager for blood and flesh as zombies, so they can eat for human beings, and they have to eat hard if they can''t eat. Because they are no different from zombies, they will instinctively follow the corpses, which is why there are always animals in the corpse tide.


    According to a rough calculation of the corpses observed by Cai Wenjie through the system satellite, there are at least 2000 zombies. Relying on his current fire situation, Cai Wenjie can completely eliminate them. Just now, Cai Wenjie is venting with a stomach full of fire because of the attack just now. This zombie is just the sandbag sent to him to vent the fire.


    Cai Wenjie immediately issued an order.


    "All combatants are ready for battle. More than 2000 corpses are found moving towards us three kilometers ahead. It is expected that the first batch of zombies will appear in sight in two minutes. All infantry vehicles replenish ammunition and move to the designated position for standby. Transport trucks move to the middle of the team and take concealment measures."


    After issuing a series of orders, Cai Wenjie contacted Xiang Xue and asked her to come back quickly. Not for other reasons, Cai Wenjie was ready to take this opportunity to let Xiang Xue touch the guns. After all, as his adjutant in the future, if he didn''t know the guns, it would be a little strange.


    Then Cai Wenjie looked at the breaking army on standby and thought about it. Cai Wenjie decided to let the breaking Army take part in the battle with wolves. Because he had not seen the breaking army fighting so far, he wanted to take this opportunity to see how the breaking army''s fighting ability was.


    Moreover, its wolves are still ordinary wolves. Although they are equipped with the dog exoskeleton taken out by Cai Wenjie, they have not fought once, which makes Cai Wenjie curious about the combat effectiveness of the wolves.


    "Break the army. In this battle, I will set aside a small part of the zombies separately and give them to you and your wolves. Let me see your fighting style."


    "I won''t let you down, my Lord"


    Looking at the appearance of breaking the army, it is estimated that he also wants to show his hand in front of CAI Wenjie to show its strength, so that Cai Wenjie can recognize him faster.


    It used to shuttle through the mountains with these unchanged wolves and hunt a large number of mutated animals. Although the wolves have no variation, they also have special fighting skills. As long as they don''t encounter too outrageous opponents, they can deal with most mutated animals only by relying on the wolves in the wolves. They don''t even need their hands, especially now, Especially after more dogs use exoskeletons, they no longer need to worry that they will be accidentally infected in battle, so their combat effectiveness has risen to a higher level.

 Chapter 468

    After a while, when Xiang Xue returned to Cai Wenjie, the whole team was also ready to fight. All infantry chariots had moved to the corresponding position except for the two infantry chariots behind.


    Cai Wenjie happened to be wiping with a standard rifle in the hands of the soldiers. Seeing Xiang Xue coming back, he handed Xiang Xue his rifle and said.


    "Just in time. I''ll teach you how to use guns today. Let''s ask, have you had any experience in shooting before?"


    Listening to Cai Wenjie''s question, Xiang Xue shook her head honestly.


    After confirming that Xiang Xue really didn''t have any foundation for shooting, Cai Wenjie nodded and was ready to teach from the beginning.


    "I see. Well, I''ll teach you the most basic common sense first. First, don''t aim the muzzle at others to prevent fire when there are bullets or no bullets. Second, if it''s peacetime, the firearms should be closed at any time, but now it''s the end of the world, so on the contrary, it''s safe to confirm whether there are bullets in the firearms at any time It''s not open. After all, no one knows that zombies will suddenly jump out from that corner and attack you. Therefore, when you are alone, you should always be vigilant around to avoid being attacked... "


    Cai Wenjie first wants Xiang Xue to learn how to play with guns. There are several key points to pay attention to, so as to avoid accidentally injuring friendly forces by misfiring the gun.


    Looking at Xiang Xue, Cai Wenjie was not surprised. After all, she is such a character. She will understand it slowly in the future.


    "The above is the most basic theoretical knowledge of firearms in the doomsday. Now we begin to enter the theme of how to operate weapons correctly."


    In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, Cai Wenjie is going to teach Xiang Xue how to use a gun.


    "See this? This is the insurance of the gun. When shooting, you must open the insurance before shooting. All guns are the same. You must open the insurance before shooting."


    In order to make Xiang Xue see more clearly, Cai Wenjie is now teaching Xiang Xue how to distinguish insurance from her back. It is inevitable that there will be close physical contact during this period, but Cai Wenjie can still distinguish the importance, so there is no ghost animal plot, Xiang Xue''s attention was all on the gun, so they didn''t find how close their current posture was.


    Of course, it''s also possible to know how close it is now, but it''s just silent.


    After a series of hand-to-hand tutorials, Xiang Xue almost mastered the use of the gun. After all, he taught the most basic theoretical knowledge. It is inevitable to get started quickly. Now he only needs a real combat drill to let Xiang Xue shoot.


    What you say comes from what you say. Just after teaching Xiang Xue how to shoot, zombies began to appear in the distance. It''s better to come early than coincidentally. There''s no target.


    "Relax your shoulders, three points and one line, aim at the Zombie''s head and gently pull the trigger."


    While listening to Cai Wenjie''s command, Xiang Xue began to aim at the zombie in the distance. Although this was her first time to aim at the zombie, because of her very good eyesight, the zombie hundreds of meters away was not much different from standing more than ten meters in front of her, so it was easy to lock the zombie. In addition, the foundation of her body was very good, So there was no shaking when raising the gun. He steadily raised the gun and aimed at the zombie hundreds of meters away.


    "You''ve done well so far. Now gently pull the trigger and try."


    Under the guidance of CAI Wenjie, Xiang Xue pulled the trigger in her hand without hesitation. Then she only heard a gunshot. A bullet shot out of the barrel and shot straight at the zombie hundreds of meters away. Less than a second after the gunshot, the zombie running straight in the direction of the team seemed to have tripped over something, He fell straight on the road and carefully observed the fallen zombie. It can be found that there has been an apple sized hole in the back of the Zombie''s head, with yellow and white brains flowing inside.


    "Well done! I have to say that your body is really stable. The recoil of the gun offset most of the recoil of the gun for the first time. You are a natural shooter."


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s praise, Xiang Xue''s face involuntarily showed a proud expression. Obviously, he enjoyed Cai Wenjie''s praise.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, her face was filled with excitement.


    "This gun is really accurate. It''s more accurate than the bow and arrow I learned before. It''s just that the sound is too loud. My ears are shaking a little."


    "There''s no way. After all, it''s a hot weapon. It depends on gunpowder. When gunpowder explodes, it will be very loud, but you can try this."


    Cai Wenjie took out a silencer and handed it to Xiang Xue. Then he remembered that she hadn''t learned how to install a silencer, so he helped Xiang Xue install a silencer at the muzzle of her rifle.


    "This is called a silencer. As the name suggests, it is to reduce the sound produced when guns are fired, but one thing to remember is that the silencer can not completely eliminate the sound, but reduce the sound to a range acceptable to the human body. Of course, if a special silencing bomb is used, the sound can be reduced to a negligible level."


    Originally, Cai Wenjie wanted to say more, but the zombies in the distance began to rush here in groups. There was no time to teach Xiang Xue slowly, so Cai Wenjie said a simple sentence.


    "The most basic skills have been taught to you. You can only improve the rest by yourself. Don''t worry. Today, the bullet tube can fight as long as you want."


    With that, Cai Wenjie turned and began to command the troops.


    "All units, there are a large group of zombies 300 meters ahead. Fire immediately!"


    "Copy that!"


    In an instant, a large number of bullets and shells were ejected from the weapon system carried on the infantry chariot, forming a dense fire network and shooting at the zombie.


    Different from other corpse groups, this corpse group is somewhat special. If it is a general corpse group, there must be a large number of ordinary zombies at the front. These ordinary zombies act as human flesh targets and constantly consume human ammunition reserves, while mutant zombies are mixed with ordinary zombies. They will jump out and attack only when they find a suitable opportunity for sneak attack.


    But this group of zombies is actually a variant zombie rushing in front, and it is still a variant zombie with rough skin and thick flesh, as if it is protecting the ordinary zombies behind as a meat shield.


    This abnormal behavior immediately attracted Cai Wenjie''s attention.


    "Is it..."


    When Cai Wenjie thought of a possibility, he immediately took out his telescope and began to observe the corpses. This is called distance. It is more convenient to directly observe the corpses with a telescope than a system satellite.

 Chapter 469

    Soon, Cai Wenjie observed through a telescope that a mutated zombie whose head was bigger than an ordinary zombie. This mutated zombie was right in the middle of the group and kept hiding behind other zombies.


    "Is this big head really a humanoid zombie?"


    This kind of human zombie mentioned by Cai Wenjie does not mean that it is called a human zombie because it looks like a person, but because his behavior is like a person. He will know fear and fear. Even under the extremely dangerous situation around, this kind of mutant zombie will pretend to be dead to avoid danger.


    Pretending to be dead means that this zombie is smarter than other mutant zombies and has the ability to think.


    Of course, it can''t compare with ordinary human beings. The intelligence and thinking ability of this kind of human zombie is equivalent to that of ordinary human children aged seven or eight. Therefore, this kind of zombie has another ability, that is, commanding the zombie. Of course, this ability is also a castrated version. The so-called commanding the zombie is just walking in front of the zombie who needs command, Then a gesture and a half push and half pull move the zombie to the designated place.


    So in addition to other mutant zombies, which can understand his meaning, he can''t command ordinary zombies at all.


    So this mutant zombie is not a great threat to human beings, because even if this guy meets a human with a fruit knife, he will run away with fear. If he can''t run away, he will immediately find the surrounding pile of corpses, and then swoop down and lie dead.


    In short, this is a timid guy who likes to bully the soft and fear the hard. To some extent, it can be said to be one of the weakest zombies.


    However, there are disadvantages and advantages. This guy can''t communicate with other mutant zombies. It''s first-class. As long as it''s not too outrageous, almost all mutant zombies will follow suit. For example, now, rush to the front of the corpse group and act as a meat shield for ordinary zombies.


    There is also his trump card trick, commanding a team full of mutant zombies to sneak attacks on the human side or rear defense line, because people often subconsciously put their firepower in the front to resist zombies when they encounter a group of zombies, but because of this, the side and rear defense lines are particularly rare or not at all, At this time, a team composed of several mutated zombies specially attacked the side or rear, and specially picked places with few people.


    Because people who have long believed that zombies have no thinking ability are often confused by this sudden attack, and those with poor strength may even be destroyed by the regiment.


    Even a man with plenty of firepower like Cai Wenjie doesn''t dare to be careless, because no one knows what will emerge from behind.


    "All units pay attention to their side and rear, and beware of mutant zombies coming out to attack!"


    "I see!"


    Sure enough, not long after Cai Wenjie gave the order, several mutant zombies that looked more powerful than ordinary mutant zombies rushed out of the side and back of the team. Among them, the types of mutant zombies were speed type and power type. Obviously, these two kinds of mutant zombies were specially selected for sneak attack.


    These mutant zombies, regardless of anything else, rushed straight to the transport truck without any defense ability. With their strength, they can violently open the door of the truck and then frantically bite the driver inside.


    If Cai Wenjie hadn''t reminded the troops in advance just now, otherwise these mutant zombies might have succeeded.


    Knowing in advance that a mutant zombie will come out to sneak attack, if there are any casualties, they don''t deserve to wear this uniform.


    Almost the moment the mutant zombies appeared in the sight, the infantry vehicles behind the guard team immediately turned their guns and sent a rocket or a shell to the mutant zombies who wanted to sneak attack, successfully annihilating the mutant zombies who wanted to sneak attack in place on the spot.


    Let alone attacking the driver, these mutant zombies couldn''t even step through the 200 meter warning circle centered on the team. It''s a shame to throw them home.


    The human zombies on the front battlefield, that is, the mutant zombies whose heads are one circle larger than the surrounding zombies, immediately realized that the sneak attack troops they ran out seemed to have been completely destroyed when they saw the huge noise and explosion from the human position.


    Of course, this is just his feeling. He doesn''t know what happened in reality, so he decided to sneak around to see what happened.


    Cai Wenjie looked through the telescope and was sneaking away from the big head of the front battlefield from the back of other zombies. He thought this guy was going to run, so he directly raised his hand to shoot. Suddenly he remembered that this guy''s head was big enough to hit a target.


    So Cai Wenjie didn''t shoot him directly, but called Xiang Xue.


    "See that shrinking zombie over there with a big head?"


    With CAI Wenjie''s instructions, Xiang Xue also found a humanoid variant zombie.


    "See"


    "It''s 200 meters away from the zombie. Where is the gun in your hand? Kill the mutant zombie!"


    "OK!"


    After Xiang Xue answered, he immediately picked up the gun in his hand and shot the mutant zombie outside 200. There was no superfluous action or even aiming action. He just confirmed the position of the zombie and raised the gun to shoot.


    To Cai Wenjie''s surprise, the humanoid mutant zombie 200 meters away was solidly hit by this bullet. Unfortunately, Xiang Xue''s shot did not hit the key of the mutant zombie, but hit him in the arm. The huge power of the bullet directly hit his arm several meters away, This humanoid variant zombie turned into a one armed zombie within a few seconds. If he didn''t feel pain, he should fall to the ground and roll around in pain.


    However, this shot did make this humanoid big head Zombie feel the fear of death. Without the big head of his right arm, he immediately rolled into the zombie group and disappeared.


    Cai Wenjie has been observing the big head Zombie with a telescope. To be reasonable, Xiang Xue''s bullet just now can kill the big head Zombie, but the problem is that after Xiang Xue''s bullet shot out, it first hit a zombie in front of the big head Zombie, and then the bullet penetrated the body of the zombie.


    When the bullet hit the first zombie, it consumed some kinetic energy and changed a certain direction, which led to Xiang Xue''s failure to kill at one stroke, but it was enough to surprise Cai Wenjie.

 Chapter 470

    For nothing else, Cai Wenjie has been surprised by his learning ability against the sky. You know, when he shot for the first time, although he could hit 100 shots, it was within a close range of 50 meters. Once it was more than 50 meters, Cai Wenjie can only use the random gun method. Whether he can hit depends on God''s will.


    It''s like snow. She never touched the gun for more than ten minutes, but now she can hit the target accurately 200 meters away. It''s hardly human.


    Although he was shocked, Cai Wenjie looked calm on the surface. Looking at Xiang Xue who was slightly lost because he didn''t kill the target, Cai Wenjie carefully praised him.


    "Xiang Xue, you played very well. There''s no need to be so lost. I can guarantee that if it wasn''t for the zombie who blocked the big head, otherwise the big head would have fallen to the ground. It''s undeniable, Xiang Xue, you''re really a genius for shooting!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that good."


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s praise, Xiang Xue had some lost expression, which was filled with a smile and said a little embarrassed.


    But Cai Wenjie didn''t intend to interrupt her smile, but then encouraged her.


    "It''s almost enough. The big head Zombie is still alive. Although he hid among the corpses, I can still lock him. I''ll be your deputy this time, and you''ll continue shooting in the direction I gave you."


    "OK! I won''t miss this time!"


    "Quite confident, good! Listen to my instructions carefully!"


    Through the double observation of telescope and system satellite, Cai Wenjie immediately locked the location of the big head Zombie.


    "Take me as the center, one o''clock, 231 meters away. A large zombie is found under the zombie in a red jacket. Shoot when ready."


    Cai Wenjie quickly reported the location of the big head Zombie to Xiang Xue, and Xiang Xue did not hesitate to turn the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the crotch of the red jacket zombie, and then pulled the trigger directly.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Xue also missed this time. The bullets fired were soon intercepted by a dense number of zombies and failed to hit the big head Zombie.


    However, a soldier carrying a rocket launcher beside him subconsciously fired a rocket in the direction reported by Cai Wenjie, which directly blew the red jacket and other zombies into pieces.


    This operation directly stunned Xiang Xue, and then she didn''t know whether it was because she was angry or for some other reason. The three expressions of shock, doubt and sudden realization appeared on her face.


    "I want to learn this too!"


    Xiang Xue stared at the rocket launcher in the soldier''s hand with bright eyes, and then turned to Cai Wenjie to express his request to have a rocket launcher.


    "Bazooka? Yes! As long as you shoot more than 100 zombies with your gun today, I''ll tell you how to use bazooka."


    "In a word?"


    "It depends on the word!"


    After receiving Cai Wenjie''s promise, Xiang Xue couldn''t wait to turn around and continue shooting at the zombie. He kept talking about something in his mouth, but Cai Wenjie didn''t hear it. Instead, he continued to use system satellites and binoculars to observe the place where the explosion just happened and wanted to confirm whether the big dead body was dead or not.


    The rocket just hit the zombie in the red jacket and blew the zombie within more than ten meters into pieces. It is reasonable that the big zombie should not survive.


    However, the reality is to fight against people. The big head Zombie, which should have been killed by the explosion, actually stood up in the pile of corpses. It seems that he was injured and didn''t even have a wound.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Cai Wenjie, who felt some differences, took a rifle from the side and prepared to shoot the big head Zombie himself.


    Raise your gun, aim, shoot! Cai Wenjie seems to be a machine. His actions are very standardized. With CAI Wenjie''s current shooting level, that shot will accurately hit the head of the big head Zombie.


    It should have been like this


    The big head Zombie tripped over the body under his feet at the most critical moment. As a result, the bullet fired by Cai Wenjie rubbed the scalp of the big head Zombie and hit an unlucky zombie behind.


    Cai Wenjie, who didn''t believe in evil, immediately made up a shot, but he was avoided by the big head Zombie. This time, he was hit by other zombies. The big head Zombie who had just stood firm lost his balance and fell down. The bullet rubbed his scalp and flew by.


    Two consecutive mistakes made Cai Wenjie feel very embarrassed, especially when there are heterosexuals around him. This embarrassment was magnified wirelessly, which led Cai Wenjie to become angry and kill the big head ghost even if he said anything today!


    Cai Wenjie put his gun aside and then took out a type 10 anti equipment sniper rifle in Xiang Xue''s visual blind area.


    "There are zombies to block bullets, right? I''ll show you what an anti equipment sniper rifle is today!"


    Cai Wenjie directly put up 10 poses and fired an armor piercing bullet at the big head Zombie. This time, in order to ensure that he could hit him, Cai Wenjie deliberately didn''t choose his head, but fired a bullet at his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Anti equipment, plus armor piercing bullets, this time even if more zombies block in front of him, they can still hit him.


    The power of the anti equipment sniper rifle is really not covered. I saw a bullet the size of the palm of my hand shot out of the gun. In less than a blink of an eye, he brought a big zombie to his heart. His whole chest was pierced by bullets, leaving only a hole the size of a basketball. The blood, flesh, internal organs and bones beside him can be seen clearly.


    Because this directly broke the Zombie''s cervical spine in two, the big head Zombie suddenly lost control of the body and fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    At the moment, the big head Zombie is very afraid, not because of pain. After all, he doesn''t feel pain, but because he knows he will die here today. He is afraid of death.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t care whether the big head is afraid or not. He only knows that the big head Zombie will die today!


    "Bang!"


    Another armour piercing bullet was fired from the gun chamber and accurately hit the head of the big head Zombie. The huge power directly blew his head into countless small pieces, and then killed several unlucky zombies behind the big head. He can''t die anymore.


    Almost at the same time, more than 2000 other zombies were also solved by other soldiers and infantry chariots. In particular, those mutated zombies were the key objects of infantry chariots. The charge launched by 2000 zombies wiped out all of them here without being able to hold on for ten minutes.


    However, because Cai Wenjie''s troops have too much firepower, the whole road and both sides of the road are all kinds of flesh and blood, which looks very disgusting.

 Chapter 471

    I don''t know why the return journey is extremely difficult.


    Just a few kilometers away from the border town, he was attacked no less than three times. It was very safe when he came, but it was very difficult when he went back.


    After these three battles, only about 30% of the convoy that originally replenished ammunition is left. As long as it is fighting a battle of more than 1000 people, this ammunition will be exhausted.


    However, Cai Wenjie is a mobile ammunition depot. As long as there are points, there will be no shortage of ammunition.


    This consumption is only a drizzle for him.


    "I wanted to catch up at dark, but according to the current situation, the instability caused by the night really affects the safety of the team. It seems that I can only find a place to live today."


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie decided to spend the night first and then rush back. However, it is not appropriate to turn around and go back to the border town, so he can only find a relatively safe place to spend the night nearby.


    After making a decision, Cai Wenjie immediately took out the map taken from the small border town, spread it on a relatively flat ground, and then began to find it with a flashlight.


    This map is very large, almost as large as a double bed. It is not a map of the border city, but a self-made map containing all the details of the radius city and the surrounding 300 kilometers.


    That''s why there is such a large area. Cai Wenjie''s team happens to be fighting within this range, so it can be used.


    "Let me see, our location is here. The nearest is a resort, then an abandoned water park and a steel mill?"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the three places marked on the map and began to think about where to spend the night. He couldn''t decide for a moment. He decided to use the system satellite to explore the way first.


    The first is the resort. Cai Wenjie found the location of the resort in less than a few seconds through detailed map information. The resort is only 8km away from the team, which is the nearest of the three places.


    It can be observed from the system satellite that the resort is not very large, that is, the scale of a small village. Because there is a large natural lake in the village, you can come fishing, swimming, barbecue and picnic around the lake. Therefore, in summer, a large number of tourists will drive to spend the summer.


    The houses in the resort are reconstructed from the houses of nearby villagers, so the scale is not very large. However, in order to meet the needs of tourists, there are many service buildings such as small supermarkets, small restaurants, small pharmacies and swimsuit sales points in the resort. It can be said that although sparrows are small, they have five dirty parts.


    However, one bad thing is that the resort is flat in all directions, that is, once surrounded by zombies from all directions, the team defense will be very difficult. Moreover, having a lake means that the fish in the lake will also be infected by the virus. Who knows how many mutant fish are under the lake.


    Now, the only place in the whole world where human beings can''t step further is the deep sea. When the virus spreads to the ocean, all kinds of strange creatures in the sea are infected by the virus, and great changes have taken place. Even steel giants such as warships have been destroyed by monsters in the deep sea, The crew and the Navy could not even resist.


    The worst thing is the submarines of various countries. They were originally deep diving in the depths of the ocean and were the first troops to encounter a large number of mutant creatures. It can be imagined how desperate the people inside the submarines were at that time.


    Cai Wenjie directly gave up the resort and turned to the second place, the abandoned water park.


    Different from the natural lakes in the previous resort, all the abandoned water parks are man-made reservoirs. Moreover, because no one has maintained these pools for a long time, each pool has dried up without any water source. Moreover, because of its remote location, it seems that no one has received it after the water park is abandoned, which is so rotten in place.


    A large number of entertainment devices have been seriously aged due to long-term wind and rain, sun and rain. They say they will collapse next second, and they won''t think there is anything wrong.


    Although the abandoned water park is a little broken compared with the resort, it is also very suitable for the team to station in it. When building this water park, we should focus on the construction point. It is surrounded by mountains on both sides, and only the entrance and exit can pass through. Moreover, the intersection and exit are not the same road, so whether we go in or leave, There will be no crowded roads, which is much better than the resort alone.


    However, one problem is that the water park is too dilapidated. When the team went in and stationed, it collapsed, and the consequences were unimaginable. Therefore, Cai Wenjie was not very satisfied with the location.


    No way, Cai Wenjie can only look at the last place, a steel mill.


    Different from the previous two places, the steel plant is set up in a hidden mountain. There is no grass here. Looking at all the bare mountains, and most importantly, there is only one entrance and exit.


    The continuous mountains are like a circling dragon, with high terrain, good vision, no zombies and good defense. It can be said that there are almost no shortcomings.


    Cai Wenjie took a fancy to this place at once.


    "Let me see. The team is only 15 kilometers away from the steel plant. It''s not bad. Here it is."


    After selecting the location, Cai Wenjie immediately called all the drivers to let them know the destination.


    "This is a copy of this map. All drivers receive one. Even if they fall behind, they have to find their own destination and drive here."


    "Yes!"


    "All right, everybody get in the car! Let''s go!"


    In less than three minutes, all the soldiers boarded their infantry chariots. The motorcade set out again and ran straight to the place where the steel plant was located.


    Fifteen kilometers is less than ten minutes away, but if you really want to go to the steel plant, you have to take a winding mountain road. Next to the mountain road is a cliff dozens of meters high, and the mountain road is relatively narrow, with a horizontal width of only five meters, which tests the driver''s skills.


    However, fortunately, the drivers are all auto soldiers who have received professional training, so there is no difficulty for them on this mountain road. You know, it is not much more difficult for them to train.


    When crossing the mountain road, Cai Wenjie has been observing the surroundings with system satellites. There are too many attacks in one night, which is really some trouble. For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie is ready to keep alert until the team completely reaches the destination to avoid being attacked again by unknown East and West.

 Chapter 472

    After a steep mountain road, Cai Wenjie and his team finally came to the expected steel plant. As shown by the satellite, it was deserted, let alone zombies. Even a mouse didn''t want to come here, because there were only stones and all kinds of Rocky Mountains, and even the shadow of a tree could not be seen.


    You can''t get any food in this place at all, so even animals don''t want to step into this area, which makes it very empty.


    However, for Cai Wenjie, this is the best place to stay. The steel plant is not far away. The surrounding areas are flat and have a good view. As long as a sentry tower is built around, it can effectively prevent being attacked by anything.


    "That''s it. Set up a temporary camp here. All units should pay attention to the alert. The combatants should check all the terrain within a kilometer nearby to prevent unknown zombies from sneaking attacks."


    "Yes!"


    "All transport trucks form a defensive formation in a 0-shaped manner and establish temporary camps inside"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under the command of CAI Wenjie, transport trucks without any firepower formed a circle formation in the open space, taking the body of transport trucks as the separation wall, and preparing to form a temporary camp in the wall.


    A hundred meters away is a huge factory. Inside, Cai Wenjie saw a steel plant in the satellite. The steel plant covers an area equivalent to ten football fields. It can be regarded as a huge steel plant.


    If it was before the end of the day, the workers in the factory would have a scale of thousands, but perhaps because they learned the news of the zombie in advance, the workers in the factory should rush back to their home at the first time, otherwise it would not be so empty here.


    Before the soldiers returned from the investigation, the whole temporary camp was set up. Because a lot of space was left, there was no need for more than a dozen people to squeeze a tent. It could be a small tent for each person. However, for the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie decided to use a military tent, which is a large tent that can accommodate more than 20 beds.


    After several military tents were set up, a huge fire was set up in the middle of the camp. Since ancient times, fire can always bring a sense of security. To be exact, the fire light will bring a sense of security. Even in modern times, this sentence has no problem. Originally, Cai Wenjie only wanted to arrange a few spotlights to illuminate the nearby area, but he chose to set up a fire, Because that''s the special atmosphere.


    Of course, the arrangement still needs to be arranged. A fire can be built in the middle of the camp, but the peripheral areas responsible for guarding must be illuminated by spotlights. After all, more vision in the wild is more safe.


    After a while, the soldiers who went out to explore the security of the surrounding areas returned to the temporary camp and reported the results of the exploration to Cai Wenjie.


    "Report to the chief! No abnormality was found in the surrounding area, and no zombie was found"


    "I see. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers who reported the situation turned around and left here after saluting Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie once again surveyed all the surrounding areas with system satellites. He was frightened by the continuous attacks. As soon as he solved the wave, a new wave came, As a result, he now sees a hidden place and feels that something in it will jump out.


    That''s why Cai Wenjie repeatedly uses systematic satellites to observe whether the surrounding area is safe or not.


    "There are no signs of biological activities around here, but I don''t know whether the plant is safe or not."


    Cai Wenjie thought for a moment and decided to send a team of soldiers to check whether there were any abnormalities in the steel plant for safety.


    "Song Yichen!"


    "Yes!"


    "You take some people to see if there is anything unusual over there in the steel mill!"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    "Break the army!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "It''s going to be hard for you tonight. From now on, you take your wolves out every half an hour and turn around our temporary residence. If you encounter anything unusual or zombies, come and inform me at the first time, okay?"


    "Yes, my Lord"


    The huge wolf head of the broken army nodded his head humanely, and then took his own wolves out to guard.


    After all this, Cai Wenjie looked at his watch and found that it was already 8 p.m. and it was time for dinner. Originally, Cai Wenjie was going to eat a little today, but that was the idea when the team rushed back. Now that a temporary station has been built, there is no need to make do with the food. Cai Wenjie immediately found a cooking soldier, Then he took out the previously stored beef and mutton in the system space. These were purchased by Cai Wenjie and received in the system space just before the end of the day. Therefore, they are very safe. Even if they are eaten, there will be no problem.


    "Just in time, the bonfire in the middle can come in handy. Go and make two cows, four pigs and four goats here into roasted whole cattle, roasted whole pigs and roasted whole sheep and distribute them to everyone. Make sure they are full. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    "By the way, I almost forgot to break the army. Well, in addition to these, I''ll give you two extra cows. You roast these two cows half cooked and then give them to break the army."


    "Yes!"


    Just as Cai Wenjie was preparing the materials for dinner today, song Yichen had led the team to the steel plant. The gate inside the factory was locked tightly. At first glance, it was known that the factory workers locked it when they left, because the lock of the gate was locked from the outside, not from the inside.


    Song Yichen looked at the old-fashioned lock in front of him and thought a little. He was still ready to break it by force. Although the meaning of locking the door was that there was no one inside, in order to implement Cai Wenjie''s order, he had to personally confirm with his own eyes that there was no problem inside.


    "Go and get the big hammer over there"


    "Yes!"


    There was a big hammer lying around. Song Yichen immediately thought of breaking the lock with a hammer. Of course, the simplest way is to use the gun in his hand to shoot at the lock cylinder, but this will certainly disturb the temporary residence in the distance. In order not to worry Cai Wenjie, song Yichen decided to use brute force to solve the problem.


    Soon, a soldier brought a big hammer. Seeing this, song Yichen immediately handed his gun to the soldiers around him, then picked up the big hammer and turned the hammer against the old lock.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Song Yichen swung a big hammer with his greatest strength and hit the old lock three times in a row.


    Although the sound of smashing the lock is also very loud, it is still much lower than the sound of gunfire. Unfortunately, although the lock head has been greatly damaged after three times, it still hasn''t fallen off. I have to say that the quality of the previous things is really good.

 Chapter 473

    You know, although song Yichen''s strength is not as strong as Cai Wenjie or Xiang Xue, it is still very strong compared with ordinary people, but even if it is so, it can''t break this old-fashioned lock within three times.


    However, song Yichen didn''t feel ashamed about it, but smashed the old-fashioned lock again without expression.


    "Dang! Ding"


    The fourth time, the old lock could no longer bear the pressure and fell to the ground, and the door of the factory opened.


    Song Yichen put the big hammer in his hand aside, then took the rifle handed over by the soldier without expression, turned and walked in front.


    "Let''s go. We still have tasks to finish. We don''t have time to waste time here."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yichen lightly skipped the embarrassing situation and led the team to continue to walk towards the inside of the steel plant, but what they didn''t know was that when smashing the old lock, there were a pair of blood red eyes at the top of the steel plant, staring at them all the time.


    When song Yichen and others smashed the lock into the factory, many pairs of the same blood red eyes suddenly appeared around these blood red eyes.


    Song Yichen didn''t find all this and continued to lead the team towards the interior of the plant.


    At this time, the broken army with wolves patrolled near the steel plant. Although he didn''t see song Yichen, there was a lot of smell belonging to song Yichen, so the broken army still knew that song Yichen was here.


    However, it doesn''t matter where song Yichen is. What matters is that there is a very disgusting smell in the steel plant. For the army, this smell is just as disgusting as ordinary people smell the smell of biogas digester.


    Although its wolves smell a little worse than others, they also smell this disgusting smell, so the whole wolves are restless and almost out of control.


    At the same time, the breaking army was convinced that there was something unusual in it. He didn''t forget what Cai Wenjie told him. If there was anything unusual, he immediately reported it to him. Originally, the breaking army planned to go back directly to report the news, but thinking of the taste of song Yichen and other soldiers left in it, the breaking Army decided to send one of its little brothers to inform Cai Wenjie, He led the wolves to find song Yichen and others, and then took them back.


    The breaking army immediately called a clever gray wolf next to him and ordered him to go back and inform Cai Wenjie that there was something unusual here. The gray wolf here was the smartest wolf in the wolf group except breaking the army, so he soon understood the meaning of breaking the army, and then quickly turned and ran to the temporary camp.


    After seeing the gray wolf leave, the breaking army took his little brother from the gate of the steel plant to the plant. Although the smell here made them very uncomfortable, they still endured the discomfort and continued to run forward. Along the way, following the smell left by song Yichen and others, the breaking army moved quickly in the plant with the wolves.


    On the other hand, song Yichen and others have come to the center of the factory. Here are all large machines and all kinds of equipment that can''t be called out.


    "Everyone, watch out! I feel something is watching us from the beginning. There must be something here!"


    Song Yichen looked around with vigilance. From just entering the steel mill to now, he felt more and more strongly monitored. He could almost confirm what was in it. For the sake of safety, he asked other soldiers to keep vigilance and avoid being attacked by something.


    Originally, song Yichen was going to leave here with the team. After all, their task was only investigation. There was no need to be brave, but I don''t know why the route they just walked in disappeared. They were blocked by an iron ball that didn''t know where they fell. They couldn''t return the original way and had to move on.


    Just as song Yichen took the team carefully forward, a soldier in the team seemed to find something, immediately pointed his gun at the top and shouted.


    "Company commander! There''s something on it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, song Yichen, who was already very vigilant, immediately looked up at the top, and then he found a pair of blood red eyes staring at him from a high place.


    But before Song Yichen looked carefully at the ghost of the owner of those eyes, the blood red eyes disappeared and could not be found again.


    "What the hell was that just now?"


    Before Song Yichen calmed down, the soldiers around him began to shout again.


    "Company commander! We are surrounded!"


    I didn''t know when to start. A pair of blood red eyes appeared around the team, which directly surrounded them. Looking at the number of eyes, there were dozens of eyes, that is to say, dozens of unknown creatures surrounded them.


    Song Yichen immediately called the soldiers around him and formed a warning circle back-to-back. His guns were aimed at the unknown creatures surrounding them.


    With the help of the moonlight, song Yichen finally saw what the owner''s blood red creatures looked like. They had long hair and huge but rotten bodies. These creatures were nothing else, or infected Tibetan Mastiffs!.


    "This is a Tibetan mastiff! Why are there Tibetan Mastiffs in the steel plant? And they are still Tibetan Mastiffs in groups?"


    Although song Yichen is very confused about why there are Tibetan Mastiffs here, now compared with this, how to ensure safety is the most important.


    You know, Tibetan mastiff is not a good dog. Although they are loyal to their master, they are very hostile to everyone except their master. If they don''t pay attention, they will be attacked, so he is one of the most dangerous and ferocious dogs in the world.


    At present, there are eight Tibetan mastiffs. Now they directly surround song Yichen and others, ready to attack at any time. You know, Tibetan Mastiffs have a great sense of territory. Obviously, they have regarded the steel mill as their territory, and song Yichen''s entry here means that they have violated their territory.


    "Company commander! What shall we do? Shall we start first?"


    "There''s no way. The Tibetan mastiff attaches most importance to territory. Now it should aggravate this nature after being infected. For the sake of safety, shoot these Tibetan Mastiffs immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Just as the soldiers were ready to shoot these pressing Tibetan mastiffs, a huge wolf howl suddenly came out from behind. At the same time, a large group of gray wolves with dog exoskeletons appeared behind them, and the leader was the wolf king who broke the army.


    "It''s the leader''s break! Great! Everyone move in the direction of the break"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 474

    Breaking the army found song Yichen and others by their sensitive smell, but unexpectedly, they also found the source of their nausea, a group of mutated Tibetan mastiffs, or a group of dead Tibetan mastiffs.


    Generally speaking, since the corpse has changed, they will not have any consciousness, but these Tibetan Mastiffs have retained their habits. They have always thought that they are active in their own territory and never step out of the steel plant.


    But now Song Yichen and others have broken into their own territory, so they have no other choice. After all, they haven''t eaten for so many days. Since the takeout comes, they''ll be sorry for themselves if they don''t eat.


    Eight Tibetan Mastiffs gathered together and were pressing close to song Yichen''s team and the broken wolves.


    Song Yichen and other soldiers immediately raised their guns and aimed at the Tibetan mastiff opposite. When he was ready to order the shooting, the army broke out and spoke to song Yichen with its own translator.


    "Step back and go back to the gate along the back road. Take other humans back first. We''ll go back after we solve them."


    After that, the army broke the army and ignored song Yichen. After a wolf howl, it took the lead in rushing to the strongest and largest Tibetan mastiff among the eight Tibetan mastiffs.


    Song Yichen and others looked at the wolves and Tibetan Mastiffs that had been mixed together. They could not provide support. The bullets did not have eyes. Shooting in this case would only hinder the army breaking and other wolves. It would be better to go back and report the situation here rather than blocking here.


    Thinking of song Yichen here, he had no choice but to ask others to start evacuating here.


    When the army broke into battle with eight Tibetan Mastiffs with wolves, it gained the upper hand. After all, where is the number? And the wolves in each wolf pack have dog exoskeletons provided by Cai Wenjie, which inadvertently increased the combat effectiveness of the wolves.


    In addition to breaking the army, other wolves can''t fight with infected creatures in close combat, but since they are equipped with exoskeletons, they can not only fight with zombies or other infected creatures in close combat again, even if they bite hard with sharp teeth. After all, as long as the exoskeletons are not damaged, the virus can''t infect them at all.


    Under the absolute advantage of quantity, the wolves soon tore the other seven Tibetan Mastiffs into pieces, except the Tibetan mastiff who fought one-on-one with the army. The alloy steel claws and alloy fangs are not fun. As long as you gently wave the steel claws, you can easily cut the blood and flesh of the Tibetan mastiff, and bite the bones of the Tibetan mastiff, In this case, the Tibetan Mastiff has no resistance at all.


    After the wolves solved the other seven Tibetan mastiffs, they had a tacit understanding to surround the army and the remaining most powerful Tibetan mastiff did not attack.


    The breaking army looked at the Tibetan mastiff with an unpleasant smell that disgusted the wolf, and showed a very humanized look in his eyes.


    "A wild dog that failed to mutate! It''s too much to dare to appear in front of me."


    After mocking the Tibetan mastiff as a wild dog, the army broke away and slowly approached the Tibetan mastiff. Although the shape of the Tibetan mastiff was not much different from what he thought, as a successful wolf king, the army broke did not pay attention to the failed Tibetan mastiff. Even now, the army did not look at the Tibetan mastiff.


    Now he just wants to clean up the waste in front of him and go back to dinner. Just now he smelled the smell of meat through his sensitive smell when patrolling. Since eating the taste of cooked food, the army no longer wants raw meat or those smelly zombies. This is the biggest reason why the army doesn''t think these Tibetan Mastiffs make wolves vomit.


    When the army slowly approached the last Tibetan mastiff, the Tibetan mastiff had a huge reaction. First, its blood red eyes became more dark red, and its long hair exploded like a stimulated cat.


    Then the Tibetan mastiff''s body began to appear a blood red fog, which was like sulfuric acid. As soon as it appeared, it began to severely corrode the Tibetan mastiff''s body. Large tracts of hair were corroded and fell to the ground, revealing the Tibetan mastiff''s blood red flesh, and something like a skull began to appear in the Tibetan mastiff''s dog head to wrap the dog''s head, This is not over yet. Even his dog claws have this blood red bone. It seems that it is not the same as the alloy wolf claws equipped by the wolves. It is even more aggressive than the alloy steel claws in appearance.


    "Blood disease?"


    As Cai Wenjie said before, there is a kind of mutated creature that is blood pestilence. This kind of blood pestilence is more difficult than ordinary zombies or mutated creatures, because the key parts of the blood pestilence, such as head, chest and joints, grow a hard shell, which can resist the shooting of ordinary guns, I guess it''s the wild dog in front of me.


    Seeing that his prey turned into a blood epidemic creature, he didn''t have much reaction to break the army at all. He still approached the wild dog slowly with an elegant pace.


    "I''ll see how hard your head is!"


    After approaching a certain distance, the army immediately stretched out its own wolf claw and patted the Tibetan mastiff on the head.


    At this time, the destroyer didn''t choose to cover the exoskeleton on his claws, because he wanted to try how hard this thing was when he was barehanded. The result was surprising that the attack failed, because the wild dog turned into a blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff actually avoided its claws, Then he jumped to its side, opened his big mouth and prepared to give his neck a blow.


    The offended soldier broke the army with a fierce light in his eyes, turned directly in place, severely pumped the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff''s body with his wolf tail, and directly patted the Tibetan mastiff for several meters.


    "I wanted to have fun with you. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    After breaking the army, the exoskeleton on the body began to cover the whole body, especially among the wolf claws and fangs. It was covered with alloy steel like the gray wolves of other wolves. However, for different gray wolves, the exoskeleton on the breaking army was obviously an enhanced version, and the materials used were the enhanced version of ordinary exoskeleton, and the hardness and toughness increased by a level.


    After the whole body was covered with exoskeletons, there was no more nonsense. The bully came forward and patted the Tibetan mastiff on the back with his own wolf claw. With great strength, he directly photographed a depression in the back of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff. This is not over yet. While the blood epidemic Tibetan Mastiff did not respond, The breaking army directly opened the wolf''s mouth that had been covered by the exoskeleton and bit the neck of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff.

 Chapter 475

    It has to be said that after the Tibetan mastiff once again became a blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff, its strength has been greatly improved, and its body protection ability has also increased sharply. The bite that originally broke the army could have directly bitten off the Tibetan mastiff''s neck, but this time it failed to bite off its neck.


    But it is not to say that it has no effect at all. With the current biting force of the army and the hardness of alloy steel teeth, the ring on the neck of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff is directly bitten into two sections. In addition, after the army bites the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff, it does not loosen its mouth at all, but continues to strengthen its efforts to directly bite the whole neck.


    So what was originally just bitten into two sections of the baffle was broken into more pieces again by great pressure.


    However, at this time, the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff also slowed down and began to struggle to get rid of the army.


    But how could the breaking army give him this opportunity? His strong limbs firmly grasped the ground to avoid being freed by the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff. Then the exoskeleton on the breaking army began to enhance the output energy and improve the breaking army''s bite ability again.


    Almost in an instant, the breaking army, which was improved by the exoskeleton, simply destroyed the protective plate of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff, directly bit through the neck of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff, and even its bones were bitten into two sections.


    Now the Tibetan mastiff with blood disease, which had the strength to struggle, completely lost its strength. There was no way. The bones in the neck were bitten off, and the transportation nervous system was damaged. The Tibetan mastiff with blood disease suddenly lost its control over the body and completely collapsed.


    Now, the Tibetan mastiff with blood disease really becomes a soft persimmon that can be kneaded wantonly in the hands of the army.


    Breaking the army now only wants to get things done as soon as possible, so for the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff who has no resistance, breaking the army directly threw the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff out, and the thrown blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff directly hit an abandoned machine. With great strength, the bones up and down the whole body of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff were smashed into fractures.


    However, regardless of whether his bone is not broken, after approaching the paralyzed blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff with elegant steps, the army didn''t even look at the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff on the ground, raised his right hand and stepped on the head of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff. With great strength and the hardness of the upper exoskeleton, it trampled the head of the blood epidemic Tibetan mastiff into pieces, Like a rotten watermelon, all kinds of yellow and white things flow out with the plasma.


    The destroyer disliked throwing his claws. Obviously, he was very angry about the yellow and white things sticking to his claws.


    The breaking army pressed its claws on the ground and rubbed them a few times, threw out the yellow and white things stuck to its claws, then raised its huge wolf head and howled.


    The wolves who heard the wolf howl also howled with the wolf, and then began to evacuate the steel plant orderly, and began to return the same way. How to get out of here.


    However, before the destroyer left the steelmaking plant with the wolves, the voice of the army gathering came from the gate of the steelmaking plant. It turned out that the clever gray wolf sent by the destroyer successfully reported the abnormalities of the steelmaking plant to Cai Wenjie. Cai Wenjie, who was already wary of the steelmaking plant, learned that there were really abnormalities in the steelmaking plant, He immediately took his personal guard to the steelmaking plant and was ready for a big war.


    However, the expected war did not wait until the army and the wolves left the steel plant intact. Looking at his expression and look, it seemed that the unknown creatures inside did not pose any threat to him.


    "My Lord"


    After seeing Cai Wenjie, the broken army immediately ran to Cai Wenjie, then respectfully lowered the wolf head, said hello to Cai Wenjie, and wanted to have a close contact with CAI Wenjie with his huge wolf head, but Cai Wenjie refused because Cai Wenjie saw the broken army''s steel claws and teeth, and there were still blood, flesh and brains left on them.


    "Break the army, what''s the situation inside?"


    Cai Wenjie pushed away the huge wolf head and asked about the situation inside. The broken army pushed away by Cai Wenjie was a little lost, but he talked about the situation obediently.


    "My Lord, I found the blood epidemic creature you said before. Although there is only one, it is the same as what you said before. Things like bones grow in various key parts of the body to protect their key joints..."


    Cai Wenjie listened carefully to the report of the break army. After the break army finished, he thought about it and confirmed it to the break army again


    "Only one blood plague creature appears, right?"


    "Yes, my Lord"


    "OK, I see. Song Yichen, take the engineers I brought inside and burn the body of the Tibetan mastiff with fire to avoid the heart of blood disease."


    "Yes!"


    After telling song Yichen to burn the bodies, Cai Wenjie smiled at the broken army.


    "You did a good job today. As a reward, roast whole sheep and cattle today. You can eat them at will! As long as your stomach is not broken, you can eat them hard!"


    "Thank my Lord!"


    As soon as they heard that they could open their belly and eat casually, the broken army and other wolves were excited, and some of them began to shout and scream to express their excitement.


    To tell the truth, since the army broke down and ate delicious cooked food, he wanted to have a big meal, but the problem was that he ate too much. If he was really allowed to eat casually at ordinary times, the food cost alone could make Cai Wenjie feel a little meat pain.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie stipulated that in peacetime, that is, when there is no battle or other tasks, the food for the army is 15kg of all kinds of meat and necessary vegetables or vitamin tablets every day. For ordinary wolves, it is 5kg. In wartime or when performing important tasks, the food for the army is increased to 30kg every day, All kinds of fruits, vegetables and fruits shall be supplied as much as possible, and the food for ordinary gray wolves shall be increased to 10kg.


    Generally speaking, wolves can stop eating for a long time after a full meal, but this is only because there is not enough food to ensure that they are full every day. Since Cai Wenjie has incorporated these wolves, the food supply should be guaranteed. At least let them eat and drink well, so as to form an effective combat power.


    Because song Yichen hasn''t come out yet, Cai Wenjie doesn''t take the army back with him, but waits for song Yichen to complete the task. Although the army and other gray wolves are hungry, they still honestly wait for song Yichen''s return with CAI Wenjie. Even the army is patient to wait, not to mention other gray wolves.

 Chapter 476

    In about half an hour, song Yichen came out of the steel plant with the smell of his body burning.


    "Report! All the corpses inside have been burned, and no blood epidemic creatures have been found."


    "Really, it''s hard for you. Go back"


    "Yes!"


    After confirming that no body remains were left, Cai Wenjie took a large group of people back to the temporary residence and waited for the cooking team to prepare dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret corner hundreds of kilometers away from Cai Wenjie''s temporary residence, there is an abandoned temple with a six meter high gilded Buddha statue in the center of the temple.


    Although the temple covers a small area, due to the six meter high gilded Buddha statue, it was the most popular place for nearby residents to visit before the end of the world. Therefore, although the temple is small, the decoration is extremely luxurious.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that few people know that the underground of this huge Buddha statue is actually a huge air raid shelter. The space in the air raid shelter is at least as large as two football fields, and the depth of the air raid shelter is about 15 meters. Even large-scale bombing can not destroy the air raid shelter.


    But such a space is now occupied by some unknown forces. At first, it was actually a refuge for nearby residents, and the armed forces of the police or special police were protecting it.


    However, since the unidentified force found here, it directly cleaned all the residents taking refuge in the air raid shelter and the armed forces of the police and special police by relying on extremely strong firepower. Then, the Hatoyama magpie nest occupied the underground space.


    And this underground space was transformed into an underground fortress in just 15 days. More accurately, it is an underground research institute with extremely strong armed forces.


    What the Institute studies is nothing else. It is all kinds of mutant zombies, including many blood epidemic zombies.


    "Doctor, the experiment still failed. Neither the blood epidemic zombie nor the mutant zombie can be controlled artificially. Although ordinary zombies can guide them to achieve the control effect with their special needs, the mutant zombie and the blood epidemic zombie can''t be controlled at all, and they almost escaped in the last experiment. Fortunately, the research The armed forces in the Institute were not bad enough. They directly killed the experimental body. "


    A tall woman with white research clothes, a tall ponytail and lady''s eyes was holding a research report and reporting the experimental results and what happened to a middle-aged man with thin hair.


    "All right! Stop talking, I know. It seems that the matter of controlling the mutant zombie can''t be studied in a short time..."


    This can be said to be a middle-aged man who is about to lose his top. In fact, he is the head of the underground research institute and the chief doctor of the Institute. No one knows his name, except that all people who know him call him Dr. Z.


    This tall ponytail woman with good face and plump figure is not only his assistant, but also one of his most capable students.


    Dr. Z''s main research direction is controllable variant zombies. We should know that the gap between a variant zombie and an ordinary zombie is the difference between heaven and earth. Sometimes, a variant zombie can kill a class of human soldiers alone, and even when the situation is favorable, a platoon of soldiers can''t kill a variant zombie.


    Therefore, Dr. Z wants to develop a method to control the mutant zombie, so that he can obtain a power that can dominate the world. However, he doesn''t care about this power. What he cares about is his reputation. Once he can develop this technology to control the mutant zombie, his name will be forever preserved in human history and remembered by future generations with his technology, This is his greatest wish.


    It doesn''t matter how the technology will be used or who will use it. To be honest, he can study this technology here, thanks to a mysterious organization that found him and wanted to fund him to complete this control technology.


    As the Party A who funded him, they have only one requirement, that is, they should have absolute control over the technology they have developed.


    Dr. Z readily agreed to this request and successfully obtained funding, which is the huge underground air raid shelter, as well as a variety of research equipment, the armed forces of the Defense Research Institute, and a steady stream of research objects and materials.


    It can almost be said that as long as Dr. Z speaks, there is almost nothing that this organization can''t do. Zombies, mutant zombies and blood epidemic zombies. As long as he says, in less than half a day, someone will immediately send experimental materials, even ordinary humans.


    "Since this method doesn''t work, then enter the drug control link, at least let their crazy appetite fall within the controllable range."


    "OK, doctor, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "By the way, where is the experimental body they just sent? I have an idea in my mind to verify it."


    "The experimental subjects just delivered have been arranged in area C. how many people do you need?"


    What Dr. Z is talking about now is nothing but a group of living humans. In order to study the control technology of mutant zombies, Dr. Z does not hesitate to use vivisection to verify his ideas. After verification, if he is still alive, he will be taken back to area C and continue to be detained for the next experiment. If he is dead, it will be simple, Will be dragged directly to area B where the mutant zombie is located to feed the mutant zombie.


    "Great, transfer me ten experimental subjects right away, half male and half female, and one for the elderly and one for the cub"


    "OK, doctor, I''ll do it right away"


    With that, the single horsetail woman turned and twisted her plump figure and left here.


    Looking at the woman who left, Dr. Z did show a gloomy expression.


    "Hu Yan, my good student, oh! Don''t think I didn''t know you had betrayed me. If you didn''t need you to help me now, you would have died. I don''t know how many times. I''ll settle this account with you when the technology is studied!"


    The name of the single horsetail woman is Hu Yan. On the surface, her identity is Dr. Z''s student and assistant, but secretly, her identity is actually an undercover, specializing in obtaining the latest technology, secretly reporting it to her superior, and then her superior will transfer the obtained technology and information to her superior.


    Don''t get me wrong. This superior is not the central government, but other organizations. If it is the central government, when Dr. Z is doing human experiments, he will directly send troops to raze the place to the ground and rescue the hostages. Anyway, the people are the most important to the central government.

 Chapter 477

    After leaving Dr. Z''s sight, Hu Yan did not directly go to the C area to adjust the experimental body. Instead, she came to the bathroom and took out a palm sized instrument in her pocket. She began to type the things that happened today on the screen word by word, and then sent text to a contact named recipient A. then she put away the instrument and left the bathroom.


    As for who a is and the organization Hu Yan is loyal to, I''ll talk about it later.


    When Hu Yan came to the so-called area C, the person in charge of area C, a gentle looking middle-aged man, immediately greeted him and said with a smile.


    "Welcome assistant Hu. I don''t know how many people you need this time. Please don''t hesitate to tell me. I''ll go and get the people out immediately without wasting your time."


    "Trouble you every time. I need ten people this time, half of them men and women, and one for the elderly and children."


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to deliver it right away, but I have a question. I want to ask assistant Hu. Can I help you?"


    "You say"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask when the human experiment will end. Recently, all the residents nearby have been arrested. If the experimental body is needed, we must go to other places to catch it back. However, in this way, we will easily be exposed. When the military of this country reacts, we will be in danger."


    Hearing this, Hu Yan just took a look at the gentle looking man in front of her, but the man with abnormal personality just said a faint word in her mouth.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that the doctor''s experimental research is now the most critical moment. I estimate that more human experiments will be carried out in the future, so I can only say that we should catch as many people as possible for emergencies."


    "Well, I know. I''ll catch as many people as possible in case of need."


    Although the gentle looking man looks helpless, looking at the slight rise of the corners of his mouth and the deep madness hidden in his eyes are telling Hu Yan that the man is lying.


    According to Hu Yan''s understanding of him, this guy is an indiscriminate pervert and war maniac. She has seen with her own eyes how this man tortures the captured experimental body, especially the young and beautiful woman. As long as she catches him, he will be severely humiliated. Even a little girl, he will not let go. It can be imagined how hateful he is.


    In addition, he is a complete war maniac. As long as he can solve things by fighting, he will never use other methods. On the battlefield, he often pours a large number of bullets at the enemy at the top with a machine gun. Although this method looks great, it also has the greatest probability of casualties, So he only dares to shoot after his men completely suppress the opposite side. Of course, this method is only used when dealing with enemy humans. If he meets a zombie group, he rushes to the front line like Lv Bu''s body and shoots indiscriminately with his machine gun.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back"


    Hu Yan still couldn''t stand staying with the man in front of her, so after conveying her needs, she was ready to go back. The man in front of her seemed to know that Hu Yan was not very friendly to herself, so he didn''t say anything to keep her, but smiled and nodded.


    "Of course, assistant Hu, please walk slowly. I''ll send those experimental bodies later."


    Hu Yan turned around and left the man without hesitation. He didn''t notice the change in the man''s eyes after turning around. He wantonly looked at Hu Yan''s naturally twisted hips and slender black silk legs, couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips.


    "Hu Yan, one day I will put you to bed and love you very much, hehe"


    Obviously, he has been greedy for Hu Yan for a long time, but because of her assistant status, he did not dare to reach out and even gave a dead order. In any case, Dr. Z and his assistant should not be hurt or wronged, so as not to hinder the development of research progress.


    "What a pity"


    After the man smacked his mouth, when he was ready to call out ten people to the laboratory, an explosion suddenly caught his attention.


    "Take action! Don''t let go of any suspicious place and save all the hostages!"


    The sound came from the cage where the experimental body was held, and he immediately realized that it was broken!


    "Is it the official who noticed here! How possible!"


    Before he could recover from his shock, a violent alarm sounded in the whole underground cavity.


    It turns out that the troops that broke into here were not only in one place, but were blasted and burst in multiple directions at the same time.


    "How could it be! It''s underground!"


    Men can''t believe this fact, but with the alarm, the automatic defense system of the whole underground research institute also started. A large number of explosion-proof doors fell from the top of the passage, and an anti-theft door fell every five meters. In fact, it was shot to block the zombie, but now it is used to delay time.


    Not only that, automatic sentry towers have been raised in every corner. As long as someone appears in the detection range of the sentry tower, they will be blocked by ruthless bullets.


    Dr. Z, who was conducting some kind of experiment in the laboratory of the Institute, also began to panic because of the alarm sound.


    "What''s the situation now! Hu Yan! Where are you?"


    Dr. Z picked up the walkie talkie around and began to call Hu Yan, but the voice waiting for him was not Hu Yan''s voice, but the call of the security personnel in the Research Institute.


    "Dr. Z! Please stay where you are! Now that the Institute has been invaded, we are rushing to your location. We must evacuate this place immediately. We will arrive in your area in three minutes. Please prepare for evacuation before that!"


    The voice of the security captain came from the walkie talkie. He decisively chose to withdraw from this place because he knew very well that even if they beat back the unexpected troops today, their position had been exposed. In this way, they could be targeted bombed at any time. It''s no joke, Although this is a Research Institute for the reconstruction of air raid shelters more than ten meters underground, don''t underestimate the power of a country. Even if they hide deep, they can kill them.


    That''s why the security team leader said to evacuate, because now the whole underground research institute is covered by isolation doors. Even the security team here can''t quickly move to Dr. Z''s research area in a short time, so Dr. Z must protect his own safety before they rush there.

 Chapter 478

    Zhou Peng, an armored vehicle, is a soldier of the anti-terrorism special corps and a soldier in charge of the security of the gathering place. Just an hour ago, he, who was originally in charge of security in the gathering place, was suddenly frightened by a rush of gathering posts in the gathering place and hurried to the gathering point.


    Not only himself, the soldiers of the whole regiment were gathered together by the assembly post and waiting for the review. Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but one thing is clear that this incident is very urgent, otherwise they won''t urge the highest level emergency assembly post.


    After all the soldiers had assembled, a colonel with three stars on his shoulders appeared in front of many soldiers. The colonel was the person in charge of the safety of the whole gathering place and the cleaner responsible for eliminating the surrounding zombies. His name was Ji Kuai.


    "Time is pressing. I''ll make a long story short. I received an order from my superiors that there is a temple ten kilometers away from us. It is estimated that the locals present know it. Under the temple, there is an underground air raid shelter built in the last century. Originally this was a place to protect civilians during the war, but now it has been occupied by an unknown organization! And this occupied territory The organization of the lower air raid shelter has killed 1382 ordinary residents and 80 police and armed special police who were originally hiding in the air raid shelter. None has been spared. Even after killing so many people, it has established a biochemical research institute and began to use living people for human experiments! "


    Perhaps because he was too excited, the Colonel''s tone inevitably became a little angry.


    "None of these dogs can stay. After knowing this, the superior immediately found the nearest us, and then gave a dead order to eradicate them mercilessly! Do you have the confidence to do it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good, now everyone runs to the parking lot immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    This time, in addition to them, there is a special force involved. Although I don''t know the specific number, I can see from the instruments in their hands that they should be used to deal with underground fortifications.


    Zhou Peng is not wrong, because the target is more than ten meters deep underground, so in order to better perform the task, an engineering team equipped with the latest technology was sent. The instruments in their hands are special instruments for excavating the land.


    This machine can not only dig soil, but also roll all kinds of hard rocks or other stones underground into powder, not to mention concrete. This is the main reason why Mingming Research Institute is built underground and they can attack at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Back now, Zhou Peng followed other teammates with a rifle to area C where human beings were detained. In addition to the detainees, there are many uninfected animals here. You know, animals will also become bloodthirsty monsters like zombies under the infection of the virus, but in very few cases, the infected animals not only did not lose their reason, It even mutated into a certain wisdom and an extremely powerful body after mutation.


    We should know that even so many humans on the earth have failed to resist the invasion of the virus and become zombies. Even if it is variation, it is also the variation based on becoming zombies, not the variation that occurs when humans are.


    Dr. Z also wants to find out why animals can resist viruses that humans can''t resist, and they have mutated to become more powerful.


    If we can really study it, then the virus will no longer be what harmful substances, but can help mankind set the new world key.


    Unfortunately, so far, Dr. Z has made no progress in the study of viruses, and these animals can only be trapped here forever and never see the sun.


    On the other hand, Zhou Peng and his teammates shuttle through the cages in area C and keep using the keys in their hands to open the cages. Because all the locks used here are the same, as long as there is a key, they can open all the prison doors.


    Perhaps for the convenience of discrimination, the cages are distinguished according to gender and age.


    In short, it is a male nest and a female nest, and then carefully divide the cages according to age.


    When the people imprisoned here saw Zhou Peng in military uniform, no matter men, women and children, no matter how old or young, they all cried.


    "Great, the country has come to save us"


    "Finally! I finally waited for the rescue, thank the country! Thank you"


    "Sobbing, finally saved, sobbing, I want to go home"


    Zhou Peng looked at the people who were out of control. There was something wrong in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just silently vowed in his heart that he must find out the person in charge here and give a good greeting.


    Before Zhou Peng could liberate all the detainees, he met the security forces in the Research Institute. Each of the security forces here held a HK series weapon and wore the top protective suit, bulletproof jacket, bulletproof helmet and so on. If they were not the security forces here, It is believed that this image alone says that they are the most professional special forces.


    At the moment when the two waves of people were facing each other, they quickly raised their guns and subconsciously shot at each other. At the same time, they also subconsciously rolled into the corner of the wall to avoid being shot by the bullets opposite.


    "All teams, please note that the enemy''s armed forces are found in the hostage holding area. Please come and support the nearest team as soon as possible."


    Zhou Peng and his team successfully avoided the bullets on the opposite side and hid in the corner. Zhou Peng immediately reported the situation here to other teams by radio.


    Although they mobilized a regiment this time, due to various restrictions, most people were on standby around the temple. Only a few elite formed commandos and went to the underground research institute. Such an elite team has ten teams and only five people in each team. As a result, the firepower of the team is relatively limited, So once the opposite fire suppresses them, the whole team will be in danger of extinction, so all teams have unified several opinions before starting again. One of them is to immediately notify other teams by radio when they encounter the opposite armed forces.


    In this way, even the single team can get the support of other teams as long as it persists for a period of time, turn the scene of death in an instant, surprise the opposite one, and even carry out anti killing.


    "Roger, team 04 will arrive in a minute. Hold on."

 Chapter 479

    After notifying other surrounding teams, Zhou Peng officially started fighting with the opposite security forces, or never stopped. Bullets flying in a small space, gunshots and curses mixed together, making it very noisy.


    Although the number of security forces opposite is twice that of Zhou Peng, under this narrow environment, the advantage of many people can not be brought into play. Zhou Peng''s security forces should have been suppressed with absolute firepower, but now they are suppressed by Zhou Peng''s team. They dare not show their heads and can only shoot indiscriminately with guns.


    Zhou Peng''s side is the same. Although they suppressed the opposite side by relying on the light machine gun and shotgun in their hands, the combat mode of not talking about martial ethics in the opposite side is also true, so that Zhou Peng and them have no way.


    "These guys are too timid! Captain, why don''t we blow them up with grenades?"


    "No! Bombing people with grenades in such a small place will also affect us. The support forces will arrive soon. When the time comes, the two sides will be able to win the opposite at one stroke. There is no need to risk bombing them."


    Zhou Peng stopped the idea of throwing explosives in the team, but the security forces opposite didn''t have so many concerns. They directly took out their grenades and all kinds of explosives. When the thunder was too fast to cover their ears, they successfully threw several grenades in front of Zhou Peng and others.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Before he could say anything more, Zhou Peng got up quickly, then swung his body to make the shot when playing football, and directly kicked out the grenade as a football.


    Fortunately, Zhou Peng''s reaction was excellent. The members of the team did not suffer any damage. After the grenade was kicked by Zhou Peng, it exploded between the two sides and did not hurt anyone.


    However, the shock wave and loud noise produced by the explosion still caused a little interference to both sides.


    "Shit! Team Zhou! What should I do? Don''t you fight back?"


    Just now, even Zhou Peng himself felt a little surprised and angry, but he still ordered the team to keep its current appearance and wait for the arrival of the support troops.


    "Wait a minute. After our support forces have covered their back, it''s time for us to settle accounts."


    Due to Zhou Peng''s dignity, the members of the team were not saying anything. They could only hold weapons and tilt bullets violently opposite.


    "It seems that the opposite side is worried. Keep this rhythm and throw a grenade every ten seconds, so that they can''t keep their fire suppressed."


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the security force is the only man with a Remington shotgun. His name is Kate. He is from M.


    Before the end of the day, he was an unrestrained mercenary who was active in the Middle East. As long as someone gave him money, he dared to do anything. At that time, he had a dispute with an employer about remuneration. After many discussions failed, he decisively shot out the guy who said but didn''t believe.


    But because of this, he had a very bad reputation in the circle of mercenary employers, which also led to his being wanted by various forces directly behind him. Although he was strong, he could not withstand so many sieges. It happened that he was rescued by the head of the current organization at that time. In addition, the situation was not very good for him at that time, so he joined the organization, Then he followed the organization''s arrangement and came here to protect Dr. Z.


    That''s why he''s here.


    "Wait a minute, something''s wrong!"


    Kate looked at the soldiers of country Z opposite. She didn''t take the initiative to attack at all, and seemed to feel something wrong immediately after delaying time. As an experienced mercenary, Kate had experienced countless battles and killed countless people, but now his heart actually began to panic. It''s wrong! Very wrong.


    "Joe! John! You two go back and guard to avoid us being surrounded by the opposite side!"


    "OK, head!"


    Just in case, Kate sent out two people to protect the rear of the team from sneak attack. Unfortunately, he ordered it too late.


    Before Joe and John even reached the rear of the team, they were accurately hit in the head by two bullets and died on the spot. They were killed without even a chance to react.


    Naturally, it was the team that talked to Zhou Peng in the radio, that is, their support force.


    They have come to the back of Kate''s team.


    Listening to the gunfire ahead, the captain of the support forces immediately realized that they had successfully infiltrated the enemy''s rear.


    "Everyone keep quiet and let''s surprise those guys quietly!"


    "Yes, monitor!"


    Everyone in the support team slowed down and quickly sneaked to Kate where they were.


    Although Kate sent two men to guard the rear, he always felt a little flustered.


    "Are there too few people?"


    In order to reassure herself, after intense thinking, Kate is ready to send two more people to support Joe and John.


    "Dany, Catherine, you two go back."


    "Head, what about here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. Even if there are no four, we still have six people here, and there are only five people opposite. We still have the advantage."


    "Well, well, I see, Dany, let''s go"


    You can tell by their names that they are both girls, but although they are girls, their combat ability is not bad at all. Ordinary soldiers can''t help them unless they are at the level of king of soldiers.


    But before they got out of the two, three heavily armed soldiers jumped out of the front corner, holding light machine guns and without saying a word, they directly started shooting.


    "Tu Tu!!!"


    The muzzle of the light machine gun was sprayed with deadly flame, and a large number of bullets were sprayed from the muzzle, giving a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Dany and Catherine, who were closest to each other, didn''t even make any decent response. They were hit into a plug by the pouring bullets. Even if they were wearing bulletproof vests, it was useless. Even if the bullets couldn''t penetrate the bulletproof vests, the impact of the bullets alone could break people''s internal organs into pieces.


    At the moment of hearing the gunshot, Kate instinctively rolled to the side, successfully avoided the first machine gun fire and survived, but the others next to him didn''t have the luck. They were all killed by the bullets of light machine guns. In fact, it''s not their fault. They all focused on the front at the moment, I didn''t expect these three murderous gods to appear behind. For a moment, they were brought to god hand in hand.


    Zhou Peng, who heard the news, immediately responded and shouted to the other team members.


    "Reinforcements are here! Brothers go out and grab heads!"


    Of course, it''s just a joke. I''m very depressed to be blocked here by others for so long. Now a little joke can just relieve my depressed mood.

 Chapter 480

    The joke is a joke. Zhou Peng and his teammates quickly began to guard at the corner of the aisle. As long as they crossed the front, they could meet the opposite enemy face to face. However, the attack of the support forces has not ended. If they crossed over like this, they are likely to be injured by mistake. Therefore, Zhou Peng and others can only guard here to avoid missing fish.


    Finally, the gunfire stopped, and Zhou Peng flashed to the opposite side with the team members. Then they found the body lying on the ground and a white man controlled on the ground.


    "Are you all right? Do you want to..."


    Before he finished, a huge vibration suddenly appeared in the distance, followed by a loud noise and a large number of gunshots.


    At this moment, the two teams that had just joined were immediately covered. At this time, the white man who was pressed on the ground, Kate, suddenly laughed.


    Zhou Peng and others were very confused by the sudden situation. One of the team members immediately came forward, pulled Kate up and shouted.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "Hahaha! You ignorant fools, you don''t know what kind of monster you awakened! Soon you will all die here! None of you can escape! Hahaha!"


    Kate obviously knew something, but he didn''t speak. Just when the team members were ready to use violence to make him give in, the voice of other teams suddenly came out of the radio, accompanied by the roar of some unknown creature and all kinds of gunshots.


    "Help! Help! We found giant alien fighting beasts in area D! And all kinds of mutant zombies. We are trapped here now! Ask for support! Ah -!"


    The radio was interrupted immediately after the team members'' cry for help, which made Zhou Peng and others immediately realize that the team should be in danger.


    "It seems that they are in danger. We can''t wait for death. Captain Zhou Peng, you can continue to rescue the hostages here. I''ll take my team to support them. After you return the hostages to the ground safely, come back to support us. As for his words, I''ll leave them to you."


    Without waiting for Zhou Peng''s reply, he left here in a hurry with his team members and went to support area D.


    Zhou Peng also knew that the matter was urgent, so he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the team members behind him and said.


    "Stop standing, let the hostages out first, and then support the friendly forces."


    "Yes!"


    "Captain, what about this guy?"


    A teammate pointed to Kate, who was sitting on the ground with a sneer, and even kicked her because she couldn''t bear the guy''s face. Although Kate was severely hurt by the kick, she still endured it. The expression of the sneer on her face hasn''t changed. The angry team member still wanted to kick, but Zhou Peng stopped it.


    "Well, it''s no use kicking him now. Well, after all the hostages are rescued, send them together with him, and let the people above decide what to do. After all, he is still valuable."


    "Well, listen to your captain"


    In area D on the other side, the space and size here are about three times larger than other areas, so there are no obstacles for alien fighting animals to move here.


    Now three teams have been assembled in area D. they are moving constantly, using their weapons to fight against the mutant zombies and remind the huge alien fighting beasts.


    "Lao Li! How''s it going? Have you contacted other teams?"


    "Yes, but it still takes time for them to catch up. It will take a few minutes to catch up!"


    All the mutant zombies in area D are caught, and the means of catching the mutant zombies are extremely rough, so the mutant zombies here have a certain degree of damage or incomplete body, which also leads to the fact that the mutant zombies are more than a little weaker than other intact mutant zombies outside.


    This is the main reason why the three teams can survive in the hands of these mutant zombies and kill them.


    The tall and ferocious alien fighting beast is not all, but more like a variety with failed mutation. Unlike the alien fighting beast encountered in the city before, the alien fighting beast in area D has no blue hard shell, lost the ability of high-speed recovery, and even lost the ability to send shock waves.


    He is not so much a special-shaped fighting beast as a weakened version of the special-shaped fighting beast. Because he has lost his hard shell and high-speed recovery ability, the ordinary weapons of the three teams can also damage the special-shaped fighting beast. Although it is not very obvious, it can at least slowly consume him.


    "Hold on, our reinforcements will arrive soon! Before that, we must protect our own safety and hurt the alien fighting beast as much as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the elites of each team consumed a lot of physical strength because of long-time movement and avoidance, they did not dare to stop, because stopping means that their life has entered the countdown. After all, there are many variant zombies in addition to alien fighting animals. They are more powerful than ordinary zombies, even if these variant zombies are limited now.


    Only 12 of the 15 elites survived now. The other three fell to the ground accidentally because of lack of strength. Then they never got up again. They were all eaten by the mutant zombie, leaving no flesh and blood. Only one dead bone fell there.


    At this time, another elite, while avoiding the mutant zombie, accidentally tripped over the body on the ground, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably. The mutant zombie behind him immediately seized the opportunity, kicked his foot, quickly approached the fallen elite, and was ready to open the blood basin and bite him.


    "Be careful!"


    Other teammates immediately found this situation. Regardless of the nearby mutant zombie, they directly raised their hands and shot at the mutant zombie who was preparing to speak.


    As a result, the team members who fell to the ground were saved, because the bullet just hit the mutant Zombie''s head accurately and killed the mutant zombie on the spot.


    But the price is that the man who saved his fallen teammate was caught up by the mutant zombie behind and fell to the ground. Before others reacted, he was bitten by the mutant zombie in the neck without any protective measures, directly gnawed a big hole in his neck, and the great artery was also bitten.


    "No! Xiao Tian!"


    When the other teammates saw the comrade in arms whose neck was gnawed by the mutant zombie, they immediately roared and rushed to the teammate named Xiaotian, flew up and kicked the mutant zombie who was eating flesh and blood, then stuffed the muzzle of the gun into the mouth of the mutant zombie who was still chewing flesh and blood with their own weapons, and pulled the trigger severely.

 Chapter 481

    The Zombie''s head was pierced by bullets. He can''t die anymore.


    Just when the soldier wanted to help the soldier named Xiaotian who fell to the ground, he pushed him away. Because a third of his whole neck was gnawed off, the soldier named Xiaotian couldn''t speak clearly, so he had to say it hard word by word.


    "Come on... Let''s go! Talk to... Dad... Mom... For... Me... Right... No..."


    Then he picked up the pistol falling from one side, aimed it at his temple, smiled and pulled the trigger.


    For him, who has been drinking zombies for a long time, he naturally knows what it means to be bitten by zombies, so in the end, he at least wants to die in a human way, not become a zombie to harm others.


    "Parents, children are unfilial. They can only take care of you in the next life."


    This is the last thought that Xiao tiannao flashed through the sea.


    The soldier who watched him commit suicide, named bangs, was also Xiaotian''s closest comrade in arms. After 12 years in the army, they were comrades in the same class since they joined the army, then promoted, promoted, and then joined a special force that could not tell the name. They had lived and died together for so many years, which had raised their friendship to the level of brothers and brothers.


    Although bangs wanted to take Xiaotian''s body back, the gunfire and the roar of zombies were telling him not to daydream. The current situation is not optimistic.


    "Bangs! Run! The alien fighting beast is coming towards you! Run!"


    The bangs immersed in sadness, although he couldn''t see the approach of the alien fighting beast, he still heard the warning sound of his teammates. He didn''t want to roll directly to the left. Just when the bangs rolled, a huge claw fell from the sky and directly hit the place where the bangs were standing with a claw print of about half a meter. We can imagine how powerful this force is.


    The most important thing is that this claw directly smashed Xiaotian''s body.


    "Xiao Tian! The opposite sex fights the beast! I''m your ancestor! Ah - die!"


    The bangs that had just stabilized his body and looked at the body that was no longer human, he immediately felt unprecedented anger. While yelling at the alien fighting beast that caused the scene, he picked up his gun and shot wildly at the alien fighting beast close at hand.


    He is holding a new weapon recently studied, which is specially used to deal with mutant zombies and giant creatures. The whole gun body is like the rectangular pulse gun often seen in science fiction films. However, although it looks like the gun in science fiction films, the gun still uses gunpowder as the main power.


    However, the caliber of this gun is not ordinary. It is not 7.62 or 12.7, but an 18mm bullet. This thing was originally used for anti armor. However, in order to deal with mutant zombies and giant creatures with high defense, the Research Institute in the rear still developed this anti mutant zombie gun similar to science fiction guns, and this gun has a unified name. His name is FSS type I.


    FSS is the first letter of anti zombie, and type I represents the most basic model. Because the bullet is large and the recoil force is not covered, in order to enable the soldiers to fight normally with this weapon, it is inevitable to make certain adjustments in other places, such as the bullet load of this gun, If it is designed according to the 30 rounds or 40 rounds of the general gun, the weight of the weapon exceeds the range of light weapons, so the ammunition load of the gun is reduced to 20 rounds and equipped with a special magazine.


    In addition to the loading capacity, the biggest feature and disadvantage of this gun is its poor endurance. Without wearing exoskeletons, it is impossible for a single soldier to carry more than 100 rounds of bullets, because the ffs-1 bullets are too large. A magazine is as thick as a dictionary, and the size is as big as the old bread sold in a previous small shop, You can imagine how inconvenient it is to carry these bullets.


    Therefore, generally, the soldiers who carry this weapon are either soldiers with very good physical strength and strength, or soldiers wearing exoskeletons, and Li Hai belongs to the front one.


    At the moment, he is holding an FSS, frantically outputting it close to the head of the alien fighting beast. An 18mm bullet hit the opposite sex fighting beast, directly punching the head of the alien fighting beast into blood holes. Although he failed to completely penetrate the head, he also successfully brought a lot of damage to the alien fighting beast.


    Because the weakened version of the alien fighting beast still retained a certain sense of pain, when a bullet like a shell hit his head, it immediately covered his head and couldn''t help but retreat several steps back.


    "Li Hai! Come back quickly!"


    At the moment, although Li Hai was very angry, it did not mean that he had completely lost his mind. Therefore, after forcing back the alien fighting beast, Li Hai immediately approached Xiaotian''s body. From his almost invisible body, he found an identity card representing his identity. Then he took a final look at his body, and then turned and left here and ran to the big army.


    At the same time, other support forces gradually rushed over, because they learned in advance that there were special-shaped fighting animals here, so many soldiers brought a lot of rockets, armor breaking rockets and anti equipment sniper rifles.


    These are used to deal with armored vehicles. Of course, they can also deal with special-shaped fighting animals that are almost as hard as armored vehicles.


    "Trouble to attract his attention and create shooting opportunities for us!"


    "I see!"


    In fact, even if they don''t say it, they are now attracting the attention of zombies and alien fighting beasts.


    While the follow-up support forces were erecting rocket launchers and anti equipment sniper rifles, the other soldiers opened their fire to destroy the mutant zombies and attract the attention of the alien fighting beasts.


    "Wait a minute! What is the opposite sex fighting beast doing now?"


    The soldiers looked up and saw that the alien fighting beast seemed to be afraid of being beaten. It was trembling in place and shaking violently all over the body.


    "Is he afraid? The alien fighting beast will also be afraid?"


    As a variant, the opposite sex fighting beast naturally has no fear. If you carefully observe the body surface of the special-shaped fighting beast, you will find that the surface of the special-shaped fighting beast begins to grow things like scales visible to the naked eye, and the claws of the special-shaped fighting beast are slowly growing longer and thicker, The most important thing is that his terrible blood hole hit by Li Hai with fss-1 is slowly closing.


    All these signs show that the current alien fighting beast is evolving. He is now evolving to the real alien fighting beast. The monster with high defense, high attack, high speed and high recovery is coming out.

 Chapter 482

    "No! He''s evolving! Stop him"


    People are not blind. Such obvious changes can not be ignored, so the soldiers immediately set up anti tank rockets and anti equipment sniper rifles, and then fired shells at the evolving alien fighting beast.


    Three anti tank missiles quickly approached the alien fighting beast, and then exploded on the alien fighting beast. They directly bombed the alien fighting beast that had not yet completed its evolution, retreated a few steps, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "It''s not over yet. Shoot him in the head! Don''t give him a chance to stand up."


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, they would not think that the three rockets just now could solve the special-shaped fighting beast, so they immediately added a few knives to the fallen special-shaped fighting beast again. To be precise, they should add several rockets.


    Perhaps he knew that the power of rockets could not be underestimated. When he saw another wave of rockets coming, the alien fighting beast, regardless of the place just injured, twisted his body hard to avoid the rocket attack. Unfortunately, no matter what action it did, it could not get rid of the rocket attack close at hand.


    However, although he could not get rid of the hit of the rocket, the twist just now was not completely useless. At least he avoided the fatal blow and was not killed on the spot.


    "Don''t stop! Keep fighting! Until it''s completely dead"


    Just as the soldiers were ready to continue mending their knives, a sudden accident occurred. Several holes suddenly appeared at the top of area D. a small insect similar to a moth poured out of these holes. A dense number of small moths immediately flew over and directly wrapped the corpses on the ground and the rotten mutant zombies, Like a mummy, I can''t see any flesh and blood, only dense little moths.


    Even the alien fighting beast is no exception. It is directly covered by a large number of small moths. However, it is unusual that these small moths seem to have little interest in living people. At least so far, no small moth has approached the soldiers.


    Just when the soldiers were confused, the mutant zombies and alien fighting beasts wrapped around their bodies began to shake violently, or resist.


    If you look carefully, you will find that after wrapping these mutant zombies and alien fighting animals, these little moths actually nibble their flesh and blood bit by bit. If a moth nibbles a mutant zombie, maybe even if you give him more time, you can''t cause too much damage to the mutant zombie in a short time, But if the moth is not one but a group of moths eating the mutant zombie, the situation is different.


    Although each moth does not eat much flesh and blood at one time, which is as large as the fingernail, when thousands of moths eat the mutant zombie at the same time, a mutant zombie will be eaten most of its body in less than a minute.


    "Captain, what should we do? These little moths are so weird"


    "Inform a team to gather at the door. As soon as those little moths choose to attack us, they will evacuate here as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    When the soldiers were ready to inform other teams, the first mutant zombie eaten by the moth appeared. A mutant zombie with only the upper body completely lost the blood and flesh of the whole upper body, leaving only a skeleton of the upper body and fragments of clothes on the body. It seems that the little moth only eats flesh and blood and does not eat clothes.


    The little moth that had not finished eating the whole mutant zombie did not leave the skeleton, but dug out small holes in the skeleton, and then began to lay eggs in the small holes. Small red balls were produced by moths and piled up into hills composed of insect eggs.


    "Are they breeding?"


    "Almost."


    It doesn''t seem like a good insect to lay eggs in the prey after eating it.


    The little moths that laid eggs did not continue to fly to other mutant zombies, but directly lost their lives on the spot, one by one fell off the skeleton and fell to the ground, and completely stopped moving.


    With the passage of time, those mutant zombies wrapped by small moths fell to the ground one by one, without exception, all of them were eaten by small moths, and those little moths that ate mutant zombies also completely lost their lives after laying eggs, like dead leaves falling to the ground.


    Even the special-shaped fighting animals are not good. In addition to the mutant zombies, the special-shaped fighting animals are the worst here. They were hit by several rockets and anti equipment bullets, and now they are eaten by this little moth. Therefore, the blood and flesh of the special-shaped fighting animals are about half of their bodies.


    According to common sense, without half of the flesh and blood, even the alien fighting beast should be seriously damaged. However, because the alien fighting beast has the ability of flesh and blood regeneration, even if half of the flesh and blood is eaten by the little moth, it will grow in a very short time, which leads to the fact that the little moth can''t eat the flesh and blood of the alien fighting beast completely.


    Moreover, after eating a certain amount of flesh and blood, the little moth will instinctively lay eggs on the prey, and then die after laying eggs, which leads to many little moths laying eggs on the special-shaped dipper and dying completely before they can completely eat the special-shaped dipper. Although there are a large number of small moths, they are still online, So after all the little moths ate and laid eggs and died, the alien fighting beast did not die completely.


    Although his whole body is now broken, and his whole body is stuffed with red small red ball shaped eggs by small moths, it is important that he is still alive. He is not only alive, but even all parts of his body begin to repair themselves. Even if the repair action is very slow, he does recover.


    "It''s all like this. I''m still alive. I''ve convinced him. It''s so tenacious. It seems that it''s useful without normal facial features."


    Because there are almost no facial features of the alien fighting beast, the moth failed to find a chance to chew off the brain when eating the blood and flesh of the alien fighting beast, so it failed to kill the alien fighting beast.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Just now the captain gave the latest order to end the alien fighting beast. While he can''t move normally, he took several people to blow up his head to feel the future trouble."


    With that, the soldier took out several C4 bombs from his backpack and handed them to the soldiers around him.


    "Take them all. Later, go to the side of the alien fighting beast, throw these C4 bombs into his mouth and stick them on the back of his head to ensure everything is safe."

 Chapter 483

    This time, the alien fighting beast really can''t struggle, because the little moth eats too much flesh and blood, and its recovery ability becomes slower and slower with the passage of time. At the present speed, it takes 24 hours to restore normal action, and at least two days to fully recover.


    "Captain, what about the eggs of those little moths?"


    "... well, it''s impossible to let these eggs go. For safety''s sake, burn all the eggs and the bodies of the little moths with the gasoline we brought! Only a small part of the eggs and the bodies of the little moths are left. Take them back to our researchers and let them study the origin of this little thing."


    "Yes!"


    So far, these little moths have shown no desire to attack them or hurt any living people. They are only interested in mutant zombies and alien fighting animals.


    Therefore, although the team members are still wary of this small moth, they have to say that these small moths have helped them a lot.


    While the team members were cleaning up the mess, Dr. Z and others on the other side were fleeing the place through a secret channel.


    "Doctor, what are those little things?"


    While moving quickly, Hu Yan asked Dr. Z nearby with some interest. Although Dr. Z didn''t seem to want to say more, she explained it patiently.


    "Little things? Don''t underestimate them. They are specially developed by me to resist zombies. I named them" Kira " , although they are no different from other insects in appearance, after my improvement, they now have strong phagocytosis and reproduction ability. As long as each Kira obtains a certain amount of energy, they can immediately give birth to 500 eggs. Although the cost is his life, after 24 hours of incubation, these eggs can break their shells and become new Kira Moreover, under my transformation, Kira will only obtain the flesh and blood with virus, not the flesh and blood of living people. "


    Listening to Dr. Z''s explanation, Hu Yan asked with some doubts.


    "At that time, as long as the number of Kira exceeds a certain range, is it possible to solve the zombies in the whole world?"


    Dr. Z squinted at Hu Yan, then sneered and said


    "Oh, that''s right in theory, but the problem is that you should know that Kira is not omnipotent. Zombies on land may wipe out Kira, but Kira can''t wipe out all the creatures in the high-altitude map, the sky and the sea, so even if you release all Kira, it won''t help."


    After Dr. Z explained, he was not talking. Instead, he silently opened his legs and quickly moved in the direction of fleeing the warehouse.


    However, Dr. Z didn''t finish his words. What Hu Yan didn''t know was that although Kira wouldn''t take the initiative to attack the living people, that is, creatures not infected with the virus, it doesn''t mean that they really wouldn''t attack the living people. Once Kira ate all her prey, she would transfer the target to the living people after a period of time, Their desire for flesh and blood and reproduction can not be suppressed. At that time, Kira, who has no prey, will attack the living people, eat the living people''s flesh and blood, and lay insect eggs on the living people.


    Hu Yan, who didn''t know this, had a strong interest in the little creature named Kira. Then she looked behind her. If she wasn''t on the way to escape, she would take several Kira out to study.


    Soon, under the protection of a group of security, they came to a secret freight elevator leading to the outside. The elevator did not rise in a straight line, but had its own exclusive route like a subway, directly leading to a secret small warehouse five kilometers away from here.


    In the warehouse, there are not only necessary emergency food, but also various supplies such as medical bags, firearms and ammunition. Most importantly, there is a modified RV parked here. It is said that the RV is actually more like the doomsday RV modified from a missile vehicle.


    The whole shape is like unloading the missiles of these missile vehicles, and then installing the mobile body of the RV on it. The whole body is like an armored vehicle, which seems to have very good protection ability. In addition, four vehicle mounted machine guns and 107 rocket launchers are installed on the top of the RV. When the road is blocked by corpse tide, You can blow it all the way.


    In addition, there is a small helicopter parked in the warehouse. This small helicopter has only one function, that is, if the warehouse is also found, it will give priority to rescue Dr. Z and park it. As for others, they can only live and die by themselves.


    When Dr. Z and his assistant Hu Yan successfully arrived at the freight elevator, the security captain who sent Dr. Z to each other took out a remote control without hesitation and pressed the red button in the middle.


    "Di! The self destruction program has been started, and the countdown is 180 seconds! Please evacuate all personnel as soon as possible!"


    The sound of the radio rang through all areas of the underground research institute. At the same time, both the elite team to rescue the hostages and the Institute security personnel to stop the elite team stopped their actions at the same time.


    "No! The Institute''s self destruction program started, and we were abandoned! Shit!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "What else can I do! Surrender! And get out of here!"


    Almost at the same time, all the security personnel who were still fighting against the elite team put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender with the opposite elite team.


    "Don''t fire, we surrender! Get us out of here. I don''t want to die here."


    Area D on the other side.


    Just after setting the time bomb and gasoline incendiary bomb, the team members were interrupted by the sound of the radio before they detonated the bomb.


    "Self destruction? Good guy, did I waste so many bombs and gasoline in vain?"


    "Captain, this is not the time to say this. I''ll evacuate quickly. It''s a waste of time. We''ll really explain here."


    "That''s right. Inform all teams and withdraw from this underground Research Institute immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Without exception, all the personnel in the whole underground research institute are trying their best to leave here at this moment, even the security personnel of the Research Institute.


    "Boss, what shall we do? Why don''t we surrender? It''s going to explode here soon. I don''t want to die young."


    "Surrender? Do you want to live in prison all your life?"


    "That''s better than waiting to die here."

 Chapter 484

    Seeing that their boss didn''t mean to surrender at all, the younger brothers were worried. Although they had several lives, they would rather go to prison than die in this place.


    Several younger brothers looked at each other secretly. They all saw that they didn''t want to wait to die from each other''s eyes. Among them, they followed his younger brother first, stared at his boss, and their eyes became cold.


    Then he took out a dagger without paying attention, put his hand over his mouth, controlled his action from behind, and then stabbed him in the back without paying attention.


    "Sorry, boss, I don''t want to die like this. Since you don''t agree to surrender, I can only do so. I hope you won''t be so stupid in your next life."


    Perhaps to ensure the real death, the little brother stabbed several more knives in the back, because the boss''s mouth was covered by him from beginning to end. Even in the end, the boss who was attacked by the God King lost his life without saying a last word.


    "All right, come with me if you want to live."


    Finally, all the people ignored that they had completely lost the boss on the ground, silently put down their guns and surrendered to the military elites outside with the little brother who killed the boss.


    They are not the only ones in this situation. Many people who are unwilling to surrender are resisted or attacked by people at the bottom, packed and sent to surrender.


    ¡°30.29.28¡­¡­¡±


    The countdown entered the last 30 seconds, and all the personnel were fleeing the underground research institute as fast as possible. Finally, in the last three seconds, all the elite teams of the army evacuated the underground research institute and escaped safely.


    Not long after escaping, the whole underground Research Institute began to explode. The hot flame burned everything in the Institute like purification. The bodies of mutant zombies, alien fighting animals, and a large number of Kira''s bodies and insect eggs were purified by the flame, and the whole underground research institute was also blown to ruins.


    The huge explosion directly destroyed the supporting points of the whole underground space, which directly caused the collapse of the underground space. The collapse also affected the abandoned temples above. Fortunately, the left behind troops above received the notice in advance and left the surrounding of the abandoned temples to avoid being affected by the collapse.


    "How about all the hostages?"


    "Report! All hostages have been rescued, and we have captured a large number of armed security personnel working as security guards in the underground research institute."


    "It''s good that the hostages are all right. As for the security personnel, they will be temporarily detained. When we have time, we''ll deal with it slowly. Now close the team and let''s go home!"


    "Yes!"


    In the final analysis, the main task this time is actually to save the hostages. To be honest, they don''t even know what the underground research institute is doing, let alone Dr. Z.


    Now that the hostages have been rescued and the underground research institute has been blown up, their mission is naturally over.


    On the other hand, Dr. Z and others who just escaped from the Research Institute and arrived at the temporary warehouse would never have thought that if they hadn''t arbitrarily arrested civilians for experiments in country Z, the army would not have noticed them at all. It''s a pity that they caught civilians for experiments and didn''t pay attention to the national army at all. The consequences are like this now, Not only did the hard-working underground research institute disappear, but it was also noticed by the army. It will be difficult in the future.


    "Dr. Z, please get on the bus. We will transfer you to other nearby stations and find you a suitable research laboratory as soon as possible to help you continue to study the virus."


    "Hu Yan, have you brought all my research materials?"


    "All right, doctor"


    "That''s good. Let''s go!"


    Soon, Dr. Z and his party boarded the modified RV that had been parked here for a long time, and brought all the supplies in the warehouse to the car to avoid unexpected needs.


    The RV full of Dr. Z and his party left the warehouse slowly with a roar and disappeared into the dark night. They were afraid to be detected by the military UAV, so they didn''t dare to turn on the lights when driving, so they could only discredit the way forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning


    Cai Wenjie, who had a night''s rest in the steel plant, opened his eyes. Yesterday he vaguely felt a shock, but he was not sure where the shock came from, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But compared with this, Cai Wenjie still has more important things to solve.


    That is Xiang Xue who doesn''t know when to appear in his quilt!


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t remember what happened last night, but now the clothes in his quilt don''t cover his body, and his body like nephrite keeps reminding him that things are not simple.


    Even Cai Wenjie could not remember what he had done yesterday, but Xiang Xue, who was not covered in his clothes, and the traces of peony flowers on the sheets found when he opened the quilt, were all reminding him of what he had done.


    Confused by this situation, Cai Wenjie subconsciously opened the quilt, looked at his lower body, and then confirmed that he did it right.


    He was single from his last life to his death. It was... An accident that he lost his innocence in less than a month after his rebirth.


    Cai Wenjie, who accepted this fact, soon began to regret that he drank too much yesterday, so that he can''t remember the details of yesterday. It''s too depressed.


    Then his eyes turned to Xiang Xue, who was still sleeping with a slight bow, involuntarily extended his evil right hand to her quilt, pulled it up and covered her upper body.


    Then he walked down from the other side of the bed, began to put on his clothes and shoes, gently opened the rolling curtain of the military tent and went out.


    What Cai Wenjie didn''t know was that at the moment he went out, Xiang Xue, who was still "sleeping" in bed, opened his eyes for the first time, but his eyes were full of shyness. What happened last night was the first experience of her life. Now when I think back, she doesn''t know why she was so ashamed yesterday and was manipulated by him, She was the main force in the back. They didn''t sleep until three in the middle of the night.


    However, Xiang Xue felt a little pain, but she didn''t know why she was very full, and her temperament seemed to be a little quiet.


    After Xiang Xue''s ink stains on the bed for a while, she is also ready to dress up. After all, she has a long way to go today. She can''t delay the time of the big army. When Xiang Xue turns around, she sees a new set of women''s clothes neatly folded next to her. It is obvious that Cai Wenjie specially put them here.

 Chapter 485

    Out of the tent, Cai Wenjie took a deep breath of fresh air and relaxed. Then he called the soldiers standing guard next to him and asked.


    "Was there an earthquake last night? Or did you feel any vibration?"


    "Report to the chief! At 4 a.m., there was a small vibration, but it was not the vibration caused by the earthquake, but more like some kind of violent explosion."


    "Explosion?"


    After hearing what the soldiers said, Cai Wenjie thought a little, and then immediately observed the small border town nearest to them with system satellites to determine whether something had happened there. However, after careful observation in the small border town, Cai Wenjie did not find anything wrong. What they were like when they came out and what they are still like have not changed, Not to mention the explosion.


    "Isn''t it here? Where can it be?"


    Cai Wenjie, who can''t figure it out, doesn''t bother about this problem after looking at the time, as long as it doesn''t have an impact on their team.


    Soon, Xiang Xue opened the tent door and came out wearing a military uniform specially left by Cai Wenjie for her women.


    It has to be said that Xiang Xue''s tall figure, coupled with this military uniform, directly fills her temperament. As long as her eyes are not so soft and a little more determined, it is more suitable.


    "It looks perfect. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Cai Wenjie didn''t specifically tell what happened yesterday to avoid embarrassment. Instead, he naturally invited Xiang Xue to have breakfast together.


    "Well"


    Xiang Xue didn''t walk very smoothly because of yesterday. Cai Wenjie naturally saw this, so he came to her and naturally stretched out an arm to signal Xiang Xue to reach out. Although he was still a little shy, Xiang Xue finally grabbed Cai Wenjie''s arm and looked very close to the temporary canteen.


    Along the way, except Cai Wenjie''s clone soldiers, everyone else was very excited about their intimate behavior, especially the group of people trapped in the forest with Xiang Xue.


    "Look, look, I''ll tell you how charming our Xiang Xue is. It''s only a few days, and even the head has fallen under her pomegranate skirt."


    "Although we know that there will always be this day, we didn''t expect it to be so fast. Our Xiaoxiang snow has finally grown up."


    "OK, it''s almost all right. What do you do one by one? It''s not your own marriage. Now Xiang Xue has found a good home in this doomsday. We just have to offer blessings happily."


    "Yes, yes, I really envy Xiang Xue. I don''t know when I can find a good man like him."


    Cai Wenjie and Xiang Xue naturally heard their dialogue when they passed by these people. Cai Wenjie agrees very much. After all, men like himself are really rare.


    Xiang Xue, on the other hand, turned his head and hid himself in CAI Wenjie''s side as if he didn''t know them, as if they couldn''t see them.


    "Good morning"


    "Good morning"


    After a little greeting, Cai Wenjie continued to walk to the temporary canteen with Xiang Xue, the army and its wolves.


    Because Cai Wenjie can take out fresh vegetables and meat at any time, even if it is a temporary canteen, he can eat very delicious and nutritious meals. This treatment is not available to ordinary people.


    This is what Cai Wenjie''s troops can enjoy. Other gathering places or the army basically eat canned food or old grain in the grain depot.


    Today''s breakfast is very rich. Steamed bread, steamed buns, fried dough sticks, porridge, eggs, pies and so on. Basically, there are almost everything you eat in the north in the morning. As long as you don''t waste, you can eat whatever you like.


    Although it seems nothing, who can maintain such a diet in the end of the world?


    Cai Wenjie took Xiang xuexuan to choose his favorite food and sat down in a corner of the canteen.


    "Eat quickly. We''ll continue on our way after eating."


    "OK"


    Maybe it''s because Xiang Xue grew up overnight. Instead of wolfing down like a female man, Xiang Xue ate food in small bites. However, if you pay close attention to Xiang Xue''s eating speed, you will find that although Xiang Xue ate in small bites, she waved her chopsticks very often, and almost all the remnants can be seen.


    The food brought on the table quickly disappeared when it was visible to the naked eye. In just two minutes, ten steamed buns, ten steamed buns, five pies, three eggs, two bowls of soybean milk and a bowl of bean curd went into Xiang Xue''s stomach.


    Cai Wenjie looked at Xiang Xue and always felt that she was still not full, so he pushed his share to Xiang Xue.


    "Eat, open your stomach and eat freely. Only when you are full can you have the strength to work. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it for you."


    He doesn''t think Xiang Xue eats more. Anyway, no matter how much she eats, Cai Wenjie can afford it. There''s no need to restrict Xiang Xue''s food and drink because of food. As long as she eats happily.


    "No, chief, eight percent full is just right"


    Perhaps because of some embarrassment, Xiang Xue refused the temptation to continue to add meals.


    It turned out that this was only eight minutes full. Cai Wenjie thought about the food Xiang Xue had just eaten, and remembered Xiang Xue''s current appetite. It would be convenient to prepare meals according to her appetite in the future.


    In an hour.


    Everyone in the team finished breakfast, packed up all the tents and other equipment, and was ready to go on.


    "Target fortress! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    After a night''s rest, the team set off again. It was six hours'' drive from the destination. There was no time to whet haw.


    Because Cai Wenjie''s special command vehicle has been completely damaged, we can only temporarily use an ordinary infantry combat vehicle to replace the command vehicle. Because it is an ordinary infantry combat vehicle, the space inside is not very large. At most, we can stretch our legs. It is impossible to stand straight.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie and Xiang Xue are not overly comfortable people, so they don''t complain. As for breaking the army, this space can just accommodate it, and can move freely, let alone have any opinions.


    The motorcade is driving on the highway, but so far it has not encountered any danger. Unlike last night, it is like a brush monster after another batch. Fortunately, their firepower is not covered, otherwise it will be really dangerous.


    Just when Cai Wenjie thought he would return to the fort safely, no accident happened.


    "Touch! Ding!"


    The infantry chariot in front of the convoy seems to have been shot.

 Chapter 486

    After the attack, the front infantry vehicle was ready to fight back at the first time. A surface to surface missile aimed at the direction of the bullet from the missile launcher above the infantry vehicle, and the on-board radar also aimed at the direction of the bullet at the first time.


    "Report! A suspicious vehicle was found 2500 meters northwest. Did you destroy it?"


    The infantry vehicle driver who detected the suspicious vehicle immediately reported the situation to Cai Wenjie and asked whether to destroy the suspicious vehicle.


    "Can you confirm that the gunshot was caused by the suspicious vehicle? If so, you don''t need to ask me to destroy it directly"


    "Yes!"


    On the other hand, the group who shot at Cai Wenjie''s motorcade is now in a state of civil strife.


    "You * * Don''t pull me if you don''t want to live. The people below don''t have to think they all know it''s the military. Are you stupid *!"


    "Brother long, I just want to see if there is anything wrong with this gun. It''s not intentional. Really, you believe me."


    "* mom! At this time, you said you didn''t mean it? I * your uncle!"


    "Brother long, calm down! Calm down! Maybe the people below haven''t found us yet, we''ll just leave here quietly."


    "It seems that there is really no other way. Just as you said, everyone get out of here. Don''t be found by the soldiers below."


    With that, he immediately got into the car and was ready to run at any time. At this time, his younger brothers also slowed down and swarmed into the car. During this period, two people even had a dispute over who boarded the car first and almost fought.


    At this time, the man who shot at Cai Wenjie''s motorcade came out and died again. It seemed that this guy was dissatisfied with the reprimand just now, so when he didn''t notice him, he climbed onto the roof, picked up his weapon and aimed at the motorcade.


    Naturally, he did not have the courage to continue shooting, but this did not prevent him from destroying a infantry chariot in his imagination, so as to vent his dissatisfaction.


    But because of this action, it happened to be captured by the observers. Everyone agreed that the people in the suspicious vehicle were the terrorists who attacked their convoy.


    Because Cai Wenjie said before that he was free to fight back in case of an attack and did not need to report to him, the pilot did not hesitate to press the button of the missile launcher this time.


    A missile was fired from the supposed missile launcher and quickly flew to the suspicious vehicle. More accurately, the target of the missile was the man holding weapons above the vehicle and pointing at the convoy.


    The man who fantasized about the motorcade below with weapons was stupid when he saw a missile attacking him.


    But the missile didn''t give him any chance to reflect. In less than two seconds, a surface to surface missile crossed a distance of 2500 meters and accurately hit the man''s vehicle.


    With a huge explosion, the car and the people in the car became a history without exception. Several people on the car didn''t understand the situation, and even people took the car to hell.


    "Successfully hit the target and the threat is removed"


    "Report to the chief, the threat has been lifted. Do you want to continue on the road?"


    "Let''s go. When you encounter an attack in the future, as long as you find that there are weapons in the opposite hand, you can fight back without hesitation. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!"


    The motorcade didn''t spend more time here, but continued on its way, moving at full speed in the direction of the fortress.


    Maybe it was during the day. Except for the shooting just now, the whole team didn''t encounter any zombies or people and drove unharmed for several hours. However, because people have three emergencies, the team can only stop in an open place every two hours to let people solve their three emergencies.


    During this period, the team will form a circle for defense to avoid any sneak attack, and the breaking army will take his little brother for a walk around and investigate the surrounding situation by the way.


    Fortunately, there are wild mountains nearby. No one lives nearby, which also means that there are no zombies here. No zombies means there is no danger. I can be a little relieved.


    A few minutes later, the army also took his little brother back to the station where the motorcade was located.


    "My Lord, it''s safe around here. I haven''t found any suspicious places."


    The breaking army came to Cai Wenjie and reported the situation nearby.


    "No, it''s good. Here, this is your reward."


    Cai Wenjie took out a piece of dried meat and threw it at the army, but the army didn''t refuse. He directly opened his mouth and bit the dried meat as big as a chicken, and then ate it with satisfaction.


    Cai Wenjie patted the wolf head of the broken army to show encouragement, and ordered the team to start moving again. This time, it is less than 200 kilometers from the destination. It is estimated that he will be able to return to the fort in another three hours.


    Half an hour after the team left the temporary stop, a group of people dressed like doomsday punk came here on all kinds of modified motorcycles.


    One of them, a strong man with a hairstyle like a big brush, first got out of the car, looked around, then stared at the tire marks left by Cai Wenjie''s team, began to calculate, and then said.


    "Looking at the tire marks and the humidity of the surrounding rock belt, these guys stopped here for a few minutes and solved their physiological problems."


    "Boss, let''s keep chasing! The third man''s revenge can''t be undone."


    The third of these people is actually the head of the man who was blown up with people and cars. He and the current group are brothers of a gang. The brothers were killed in an unknown way. As the eldest brother, they naturally want to avenge their younger brother.


    So they chased the tire marks of the team all the way and found the place where the team rested half an hour ago. But what''s funny is that even now, these people don''t know that the team they are chasing is actually from the military. If they had known this, they wouldn''t dare to chase CAI Wenjie''s team if they had given them a thousand courage. Unfortunately, they don''t know, I thought the team I was chasing was actually a wandering team.


    "Look at the evaporation of urine. They should not have gone far. Chase them! We must catch them. The man will pay for the old three''s life, and the woman will stay to soothe our wounded hearts."


    "Good! Brother Yingming!"


    I wonder if these people will be so arrogant and domineering when they meet Cai Wenjie''s team later.


    These people have a wide variety of weapons, almost all of which are picked up from the battlefield, and all the bullets are picked up on the ground. With their current weapons and ammunition, although they can bully the civilians without any weapons, they will escape if they encounter the regular army.

 Chapter 487

    At this time, Cai Wenjie didn''t realize that he had been targeted by some small minions as fat sheep, but even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t pay much attention to it. Unless he met an armored battalion with tanks and other armored vehicles or a land airline equipped with a large number of armed helicopters, no one could stop Cai Wenjie''s motorcade.


    Just as Cai Wenjie whispered with Xiang Xue in the infantry chariot to kill the time, on the road 30 kilometers in front of the team, there was a doomsday RV swaggering in the direction of the team.


    In this RV are Dr. Z and Hu Yan who escaped from Shengtian yesterday. They are driving to a standby base organized by them in the greatly transformed doomsday RV. Although there is no underground research institute with complete equipment, there is still no problem with excessive use. It is not too late to move out after the new research Institute is established.


    "Dr. Z, take the liberty to ask, what stage has your research reached? Can you really develop a controllable zombie? To what extent has gene enhancement experiment been carried out? Can human experiments be carried out?"


    The security captain who sent Dr. Z and his party to each other is actually a small leader in the organization. His fate has long been linked with Dr. Z''s research. If everything goes well, his promotion will be smooth, but if Dr. Z''s research or personal safety has problems, he will suffer the first time, Therefore, he urgently hopes that Dr. Z''s research will not have any problems.


    Dr. Z also knew the details of the security captain, so he said it without fear.


    "I remember all the research you said is confidential? Why, do you want to break the confidentiality agreement?"


    "No! No! I just, I just..."


    Looking at the speechless security captain, Dr. Z sneered and continued to close his eyes and ignore him.


    As for how powerful the confidentiality agreement is, the security captain with extraordinary skills is afraid to say more. I don''t know. Maybe only those who have violated the confidentiality agreement can know how miserable it is.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence, but the silence didn''t last long because they met Cai Wenjie''s team who had long been ready to shoot.


    Because Pingfan was attacked, all kinds of reconnaissance radars and UAVs on the team were working all the time. Therefore, the team found the modified RV of Dr. Z dozens of kilometers before the distance.


    After repeated confirmation, it can be concluded that the vehicle is an RV registered in the database. However, looking at the picture transmitted by the UAV, it is obviously not as simple as an ordinary RV.


    "The vehicle ahead! Stop moving immediately and accept the inspection!"


    Three infantry vehicles lined up in a line, blocking the only way for the RV, and the on-board weapons are ready to fire at any time.


    Because the soldiers saw the heavy machine guns erected on the roof of the RV at a glance. Generally, except for the military forces, no ordinary person can install machine guns for the RV, and four heavy machine guns at a time. It''s ridiculous.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie was also observing the RV opposite.


    "Xiang Xue, do you think that RV looks like my command car?"


    A person with a slightly more flexible mind can certainly understand the meaning of CAI Wenjie''s sentence. The problem is that this person is Xiang Xue, so she said with a puzzled face but extremely firm.


    "No!"


    Hearing the speech, Cai Wenjie could only cry and laugh, touched her head, and then said.


    "You''re so cute. It''s good to meet me, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be sold."


    After laughing, Cai Wenjie turned his head and began to observe the RV seriously. Although he couldn''t see the inside from the outside, it doesn''t mean that Cai Wenjie couldn''t observe anything.


    First of all, there is no too much dust or dirt on the external armor of the RV, which means that the RV has not been on the road for a long time, and it seems that there is not even a trace of blood, that is to say, the RV has never hit any zombies or other creatures.


    The appearance of the four heavy machine guns on the roof is still shiny, that is to say, the machine gun is brand new and has not fired a bullet.


    There are more details, such as the wear of the tires, the paint finish of the vehicle, and so on. All these details show that the RV hasn''t been driving for long after modification. It''s estimated that it''s only for one or two days. No, it should have been driven only yesterday, and it will never exceed 24 hours.


    On the other side, Dr. Z and his party, sitting in the RV, looked at the sudden emergence of the motorcade and thought it was the group of soldiers who broke through their research institute yesterday. They immediately felt that something bad was happening.


    As the security captain protecting Dr. Z, he did not panic after this situation, but looked carefully at the armed forces of the opposite convoy through the window.


    After making some predictions in his mind, he immediately came to a conclusion that if the front hard steel breaks through, they are estimated to be beaten into scrap iron by the opposite side if they can''t hold out for a minute.


    After all, the weapon system on the opposite chariot is not a child''s toy, but a real gun.


    "Dr. Z, I think we may be planted here in a few days. The fire on the opposite side is too fierce. We can''t fight hard."


    Hearing what the security captain said, Dr. Z frowned and asked.


    "Doesn''t this car have any weapons? Can''t it resist and run away?"


    "Unfortunately, Dr. Z, our vehicle mounted machine guns can''t pose any threat to the opposite side, but the opposite weapons can easily turn this RV into scrap iron. Our success in escape is infinitely close to zero, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, there is another way to escape. It is very possible to escape by using a high-speed motorcycle carried behind the RV, but the problem is that the motorcycle can only take two people to escape. In fact, if the driver is excluded, at most one person can escape."


    In fact, the security captain didn''t say a word, that is, it''s useless to use the speed of motorcycles to escape here, because their destination is far away, and this motorcycle alone can''t reach the destination. They will be thrown in the middle and eaten by passing zombies or other mutant creatures.


    "Now this situation can be said to be completely desperate. Although I can''t say this well, Dr. Z, we can only surrender if we live."


    Maybe it''s because the word surrender came from the mouth of the security captain who protected him, so Dr. Z is very different. You know, the top leaders of the organization he knows are a group of madmen, and madmen will never surrender.

 Chapter 488

    After the house car was forced to stop, there was no other movement. Song Yichen personally took a class of soldiers to check the situation.


    The heavily armed song Yichen and ten other soldiers immediately surrounded the RV, because there were four heavy machine guns on the roof. For the sake of insurance, all the soldiers were as close to the body as possible to avoid being shot and killed by the sudden fire of heavy machine guns.


    "Open the door! Accept inspection!"


    Before Song Yichen had the next move, the automatic door of the RV opened, and Dr. Z and his party appeared head-on from inside.


    With their hands raised, they came out of the RV, skillfully turned their backs and lined up on one side of the RV for song Yichen and other soldiers to check.


    "What are you?"


    In fact, song Yichen''s original intention was to check whether there was anything suspicious inside the RV. If there was no problem, he would directly let them go. But now seeing these people''s skilled movements, song Yichen immediately realized that there must be something wrong with these people.


    "Report to the chief! We have completely controlled them. Please give instructions!"


    "I see. When I get there"


    With Xiang Xue and the army, Cai Wenjie walked out of his temporary infantry chariot and walked towards the RV.


    Then Cai Wenjie saw Dr. Z and others lined up beside the car. At this time, Cai Wenjie didn''t know the specific identity of these people, but his intuition told him that none of these people were good people.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that they are not good people, he believes in his intuition. So far, his intuition has not been wrong, so Cai Wenjie also believes his intuition this time.


    "Everybody turn around"


    Cai Wenjie first nodded to song Yichen, then looked at the group in front of him and said.


    Dr. Z and others also did not resist, honestly turned around and showed their faces.


    Cai Wenjie glanced at the crowd at random, kept their looks firmly in his mind, and then asked.


    "Go ahead and tell me everything you know."


    Cai Wenjie did not explain himself or their information, but directly asked these people to explain things in a serious tone. If they were ordinary people, they would instinctively say their name, the reason why they appeared here and the destination.


    Dr. Z and others are naturally not ordinary people, so Dr. Z didn''t hide it and admitted his identity directly and generously.


    "Now that you''ve all caught us, I''ll admit it directly. I''m the main person in charge of the underground research institute you broke through yesterday, and I''m also the doctor in charge of the research on the imposed zombie virus. She''s my disciple, student and my assistant. He''s the security Captain in charge of the underground research institute. The others are just a group of minions..."


    Dr. Z said all the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said at once, and directly dialed Cai Wenjie. He didn''t respond, but his expression was still calm and unchanged.


    The Institute, the doctor, the zombie virus, all these add up to say that they are ordinary people. No one will believe it. Cai Wenjie immediately understood that he seemed to have accidentally picked up a hot potato.


    After Dr. Z explained everything clearly, Cai Wenjie probably understood what had happened and determined that this group of people were really swinging their hands.


    "Since you have voluntarily confessed your criminal evidence, I won''t embarrass you, Yichen!"


    "Yes!"


    "First check their belongings, unload all communication devices or dangerous goods, and then temporarily place them on the truck in the back to control them. When we return to the fort, we will do the next step."


    "Yes!"


    From beginning to end, Cai Wenjie never paid attention to Hu Yan, who kept making small moves for him, or even didn''t care when he saw it. After all, Xiang Xue was around him. He was afraid of Xiang Xue''s jealousy, so he deliberately didn''t look at Hu Yan, who was very good-looking and in good shape.


    Even in the end, it''s obvious that Cai Wenjie made the right choice. Even Xiang Xue, who is almost heartless, cares about whether her men will love each other. Cai Wenjie''s performance made her very happy. She couldn''t help holding Cai Wenjie''s arm in full view of the public and casting a provocative look at Hu Yan, His eyes clearly expressed that he was my man. He looked like swearing in sovereignty.


    Hu Yan, who was taken away by song Yichen, was stared at all the way by Xiang Xue inexplicably and felt uncomfortable. In fact, she just made small moves for Cai Wenjie, not to seduce him, but to attract his attention, and then strive for an opportunity to talk alone to show her another identity.


    Although she is not an official undercover, with all kinds of information she has, she is very confident that she can get a certain degree of freedom. Even in the end, she can really join the official side with these information.


    At that time, we will naturally be free, and all this must first avoid the eyes and ears of others.


    It''s a pity that this figure, who is obviously the same as the commander of the force, deliberately ignores himself. It seems that the beautiful girl around him is the reason why he deliberately ignores himself.


    "Childish"


    After figuring out the reason, Hu Yan subconsciously said the two words "childish". Unexpectedly, because her little girlfriend is not jealous, she chose to ignore the personnel who know important information like herself. What is this not childish.


    Coincidentally, this sentence was directly heard by the soldiers who escorted them to the truck behind them. Then the soldiers did not hesitate to give Hu Yan a shot with the butt of their gun, and then said it seriously.


    "If you dare to insult our leader, I''ll shoot you directly next time! Let''s go"


    For the soldiers, Cai Wenjie is everything to them. If anyone dares to speak ill of CAI Wenjie, they will do their best to let them know what is sacred and inviolable.


    Hu Yan, who was shot by the soldiers, although she was angry in her heart, didn''t dare to say anything. She could only follow others to the rear.


    After dealing with them, Cai Wenjie put his eyes on the RV and inadvertently raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go up and see what happens."


    "OK"


    Cai Wenjie, with Xiang Xue, raised his feet and just wanted to board the RV to see how the interior decoration was, when he suddenly heard the roar of the engine, not only himself, but also other soldiers.


    At this time, the soldier in charge of observing the vehicle radar quickly came to Cai Wenjie and reported.


    "Report to the chief! The radar shows that a large number of unidentified vehicles are approaching at top speed behind us!"

 Chapter 489

    "Boss! Look ahead!"


    "Hahaha! Do they want to be caught by us when they stop in place? God helps me!"


    Because there were transport trucks behind the convoy, and the trucks blocked the view in front of them, these people did not find that a large group of infantry vehicles had been aimed at them behind the truck.


    "Little ones, take out your babies and blow them up for me"


    "Yes!"


    A large group of punk gangsters riding motorcycles took out a grenade from their pocket, then opened the insurance with their mouth, held the trigger device with their hands, and threw it to the team after getting close to the distance.


    But will the soldiers give them this chance? can''t! The infantry chariot hidden behind the truck immediately rushed out, together with a large group of soldiers with machine guns and rocket launchers.


    Before this group of people reacted, the soldiers took the lead in launching the attack. A large number of bullets fired by machine guns formed a barrage, which directly shrouded a large number of enemies, and beat a large number of small gangsters riding motorcycles into a sieve. Moreover, some motorcycles were unfortunately hit, the fuel tank exploded, and the people and vehicles were directly blown to pieces.


    The rocket launcher is more simple and direct. Even if it is not directly hit, as long as it explodes within 10 meters, it can lift all motorcycles within the range.


    Not to mention the weapon system on the infantry chariot. A 20 mm machine gun can break a large number of motorcycles into pieces in a sweep. There is no way to live.


    In this way, in less than half a minute, none of the motorcycles who had followed the motorcycles were left alive, and all died in this place. It can be said that none of them left a whole body. The reason is very simple, because these people dragged grenades in their hands at the beginning, and they were even more flustered after being attacked, Suddenly he didn''t hold it steady and fell in place. Although he was not injured, he killed his teammates behind him.


    As a result, these guys were completely destroyed soon after they came on stage. None of them remained alive. They all went to see the king of hell.


    Looking at the wreckage of the locomotive left after the explosion in the distance, Cai Wenjie shook his head and said in some confusion.


    "Are all these guys mentally handicapped? Do you think the military''s power is paper? Do you think Xiang Xue?"


    "I think they should be floating"


    "Hahaha! Xiang Xue is really looking at it. Maybe they are really floating, otherwise there will be no other reasonable explanation."


    Maybe they read too many movies or novels, thinking that after the end of the world, the army will collapse according to the plot in the novel or film, and its strength is as weak as loose sand, so they feel that the army is easy to bully.


    But the reality is that after the end of the world, the strength of the army not only does not weaken, but becomes stronger, because it is not necessary to abide by those strange rules and regulations at this time, so the combat ability of the army can be brought into full play, especially in the unmanned field environment, such as powerful and large-area covered missiles, bombs and incendiary bombs, Such explosives can be used without scruples. In cities with survivors, the above will never agree to use these powerful bombs in cities because of the safety of survivors.


    However, they will never have a chance to understand such a simple truth. After all, it has been blown to ashes. It can''t let a dead man understand what reality is.


    After destroying the pursuers behind, Cai Wenjie''s motorcade set out again. However, this time, Cai Wenjie''s car was changed from a infantry vehicle to a newly captured modified RV. Because the protection ability of the RV is limited, Cai Wenjie did not let the driver drive the RV to the front as the leader, but strangely lined up in the middle of the motorcade and protected by other armored vehicles.


    At about 2:00 p.m., Cai Wenjie''s motorcade finally returned to its destination. When the motorcade came to the checkpoint, Cai Wenjie found that there were a large number of modified vehicles waiting for inspection in addition to his own motorcade. Judging from the degree of modification of the modified vehicles, it should not be the people of the army, but more like the vehicles of some survivor teams.


    After all, most of these roofs are only equipped with barbed wire mesh and reinforced armor on the glass windows and front windshield. It''s OK to deal with ordinary zombies, but there''s no big change between the slightly troublesome variant zombies, modified vehicles and non modified vehicles. At most, it''s the difference between letting the variant zombies wave their fists more.


    "Look! Chief Cai''s motorcade is back!"


    "What! Where!"


    "It''s really our infantry chariot. Come on! Inform the superior chief Cai that the motorcade is back! You guys evacuate the vehicles and let the motorcade pass."


    "Yes!"


    After seeing Cai Wenjie''s motorcade coming back, the sentry at the checkpoint immediately reported the return of the motorcade to the superior by radio, and began to command several rows of vehicles to move closer to the side and make way for the motorcade.


    At the same time, the highest person in charge of the checkpoint, that is, a first-class sergeant, immediately ran to the front of CAI Wenjie''s motorcade, and then gave a military salute to the front infantry vehicle.


    "Excuse me, is chief Cai''s car?"


    "Keep the change. I''m here."


    Cai Wenjie came out of the RV alone and stood not far from the sergeant. The sergeant did not neglect it. He immediately came to Cai Wenjie and gave a military salute again, and Cai Wenjie also returned a military salute.


    "Welcome home, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie! General Yansong specially instructed us to go in directly without any inspection when your team comes back."


    "Thank you, but I want to ask, who are these people?"


    Cai Wenjie asked suspiciously, pointing to the people who looked in awe at him not far away.


    And the sergeant did not hide anything and told all the things he knew.


    It turned out that these people were actually people living in nearby small strongholds. General Yansong specially found them as reserves, that is, reserve soldiers.


    There''s no way. Now there are too many casualties in the army. If they don''t replenish soldiers in time, they can''t take over the border. They can only go back in frustration. After all, no matter how well equipped they are and how many bullets they have, they''re just a pile of junk.


    And where can I get soldiers on this vast border? It can only be obtained from these small human strongholds, so there is such a scene now.

 Chapter 490

    "In less than a minute, the lane that was originally blocked by modified vehicles was cleared to allow the team to pass.


    "Report to the chief! You can pass!"


    "I see."


    After the road was cleared, soldiers came to inform Cai Wenjie immediately.


    Cai Wenjie didn''t talk nonsense. He directly let the team pass through the newly cleared road. After all, the car was loaded with all kinds of medical materials and medical equipment, which could not tolerate carelessness.


    People on both sides, watching the motorcade slowly passing in front of them, couldn''t help talking.


    "This is the army! Good spirit! With so many armored vehicles, I don''t have to worry about zombies. It''s good"


    "What''s the fuss? Just a few broken infantry vehicles. I tell you that the really powerful ones haven''t come out yet. Tanks, rocket artillery vehicles and missile vehicles are the big killers to deal with zombies. Once they are bombed, a large area will be killed. I''ve seen a five meter long rocket bomb with my own eyes before, which directly blew the zombies within a hundred meters around into pieces. Those who are dead can''t die again. This time I''ll participate After the army, I must control it and personally blow up a large number of zombies to avenge my family! "


    "Me too!"


    "However, you say, who is the sacred young man who talked to the guard just now? I think the soldiers are as respectful to him as a kitten sees a tiger, and they deliberately let us make way for them. It''s too arrogant."


    "What do you know? I clearly saw two stars hanging on the young man''s shoulder. Of course, ordinary soldiers can''t provoke him. You know, it''s a lieutenant colonel. It''s a school level officer! In ordinary troops, they can be officers at the level of battalion commander or deputy commander. How can these small soldiers not respect him?"


    "That''s so good. I''ll be a lieutenant colonel in the future. Who dares to yell at me at that time, and it must be safe at that time. There is an unlimited supply of food and water. If possible, I have the opportunity to meet a beautiful woman..."


    "Cut, can you stop daydreaming? Do you think the lieutenant colonel is so easy to be? If there are no serious accidents, it is estimated that ordinary soldiers will reach the rank of sergeant in their poor life. If they want to continue to rise, they must go to the military academy and graduate smoothly. I guess you will be a big soldier in your life at most, and you will die at any time."


    "Don''t remind me. I know. I just think about it."


    "Cut, melon"


    "Melon counsellor, melon counsellor. I don''t expect anything. Just live now."


    "I''m not promising. I want to say that staying in the army is not a good way out now. When I finish learning my skills, I''ll be the first to retire, and then I''ll take a group of my brothers to my hometown to be a mountain king. If I lack food, I''ll rob the grain depot, if I lack water, I''ll occupy a groundwater resource, if I lack weapons, I''ll trust a group to come over, and there must be no shortage of women at night. I''ll sleep at that time "Lose one"


    Perhaps because he said too much, he didn''t find that the soldiers standing guard at the door had been staring at him for a long time, and all his words were listened to word by word.


    "The one in yellow over there, be quiet!"


    When the soldiers on guard yelled, the two men who were handing over the building immediately booed and dared not speak loudly again.


    But secretly still continue to discuss their future good days.


    On the other side, the motorcade directing the vehicles to move to the interior of the fort has begun unloading in the material warehouse, while Cai Wenjie himself went to general Yansong''s command room alone, because just now general Yansong asked Cai Wenjie to go up for an interview through the guard.


    Cai Wenjie had no doubt about this. After arranging the troops and Xiang Xue, he went to find general Yansong.


    "All!"


    "Please come in"


    After finishing his clothes a little, Cai Wenjie opened the door of general Yansong''s office and went in.


    "Report to the general! I have completed the task and come back! Please give instructions!"


    Compared with CAI Wenjie''s spirit, general Yansong doesn''t seem very happy. After watching Cai Wenjie come in, he immediately got up and came to Cai Wenjie. He first patted him on the shoulder, and then said in embarrassment.


    "Thank you for bringing so many medical supplies back in such a short time. Most of the injuries in the base will be saved because of your medical supplies. I should have congratulated you personally, but now there are urgent things in the base, so we must send troops to solve them immediately."


    After listening to general Yansong''s words, Cai Wenjie also understood why general Yansong now has a bitter face. It seems that this matter is not simple. Anyway, it must be more difficult than the transportation of medical materials.


    "I see. What is the chief''s task this time? As long as it does not exceed my ability, I will try my best to do it well."


    Cai Wenjie didn''t say too much. After all, he didn''t know the specific content of the task. If it was a task beyond his ability, Cai Wenjie would immediately refuse. After all, he was not a lengtouqing, and the most important thing was his life.


    "It''s good to have your words. In fact, the goal of this mission is to help us and support the rescue sent by our air force. Their air base is now occupied by a large number of zombies, and a large number of pilots, aircrews, soldiers and civilians are trapped inside. Although they rely on buildings to block the zombies pouring into the airport, their ground fire It has been completely paralyzed, so there is no way to solve the incoming zombies by itself


    Therefore, they sent distress signals to the nearest military base around them or the garrison capable of rescuing them. Among them, we are the nearest force to them, so of course, this burden falls on us. Wenjie, although you will be very tired just after completing your tasks, the situation is urgent. I can only order you to take the troops to rescue them Do you have confidence in helping them? "


    Listening to general Yansong''s explanation, Cai Wenjie didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it and asked questions.


    "I have a few questions to ask, can I?"


    "Yes, ask."


    "The first is, how far is the air base from us?"


    "This simple air force base that sends a distress signal is 550 kilometers away from us. According to the normal driving speed of the team and the road conditions, it will take about 8 hours to arrive."


    "Eight hours? The second question is, how many zombies have captured the airport now?"


    "Well, according to their description, the number is about 50000, otherwise they won''t capture the airport."

 Chapter 491

    "Last question, where are the survivors? How many people are there?"


    "Because the evacuation was relatively timely at that time, almost all people were not injured or killed, so the number of people was about 900, not more than 1000 anyway."


    "Well, I almost understand the basic situation. I now command the troops to replenish ammunition immediately, and then go to where to rescue immediately!"


    "OK! I''m sure I saw you right. Don''t worry. I won''t let you take your infantry chariots with you this rescue. In addition to the ten infantry chariots you have now, I''ll support five Type 99 modifications, two type 191 box fires and supporting rockets."


    "On this matter, chief, I feel it necessary to report to you. On my way back, I encountered no less than three attacks, two of which were attacked by living people from unknown forces. Therefore, my command vehicle was also destroyed during the battle. Now I can only temporarily establish a command system among the seized vehicles, which is very inconvenient."


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, I''m deploying a special command car for you."


    "And..."


    Cai Wenjie reported all the things he met on the road to general Yansong, and also reported the basic information of Dr. Z and others to general Yansong.


    "Wait a minute, did you just say Dr. Z?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Last night, our radio station received a public broadcast, in which the content is related to Dr. Z you said. If there is no accident, the Dr. Z you said is the same person as Dr. Z in the broadcast."


    "Broadcast? Forget it. I don''t know what the broadcast said. Anyway, Dr. Z and his party have been caught by me. I''ll leave it to you as to what to do."


    After that, Cai Wenjie plans to leave. After all, there are still tasks to do. The faster he starts, the more likely people trapped in the airport will be rescued. To tell the truth, he can''t believe that a military airport has been broken through or even occupied by 30000 zombies. It''s just like playing.


    You should know that the defense force of a military airport is not inferior to that of an ordinary military important place, or the airport itself is a military important place, so the defense force inside should not be weak.


    In fact, Cai Wenjie is not wrong. The defensive strength of the airport is actually a little worse than the current fortress, but the problem is that there are too many zombies besieging the airport. The 30000 zombies mentioned now are actually the number remaining after the defensive war. At that time, the number of zombies besieging the airport even reached 200000, This is almost the basic population of a fifth tier small city. Even if the defense force of the airport is strong, it can''t survive the 200000 zombies surrounded in all directions.


    Even if 90% of the zombies were destroyed with all the strength and firepower, the airport was broken and occupied by the enemy. Originally, all people could be safely evacuated to other airports through the transport aircraft inside the airport, but it was too late, because many mutant zombies could sneak in through the loopholes of the defense force, Then they specially attacked the aircrew of the airport, which also led to the fact that most fighters could not take off, and the air power of the airport could not be brought into full play, which was also one of the important reasons for the fall of the airport.


    Even if a few fighters take off by chance, they will have to land because they have finished ammunition, and there is no way to replenish ammunition under the constant attack of mutant zombies.


    The same is true for transport planes, because the attack of mutant zombies makes it impossible for civilians to move to the transport plane. Moreover, if they are infected by mutant zombies in the process of moving, the whole team will change dramatically in an instant. After all, the speed of transforming humans into zombies is too fast, If we can''t solve all the mutant zombies in a short time, the civilians will be transformed into zombies, and the whole team will be dried and dyed into zombies.


    In this case, after all the defense forces consumed ammunition, the fall of the airport became an inevitable result. The remaining soldiers and civilians had no choice but to retreat to the airport building and the barracks, seal all entrances and exits, doors and windows, and avoid dead bodies, Then send a distress signal to the surrounding gathering places or strongholds with armed forces to wait for rescue. This is the whole story.


    Just as Cai Wenjie was about to turn around and go out, general Yansong stopped Cai Wenjie.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go in such a hurry. There''s one more thing I haven''t finished."


    Hearing the speech, Cai Wenjie stopped going out and continued to listen to general Yansong.


    "Although I''m going to say something unusual, it really happened. Don''t be surprised after hearing it, and it''s the highest level of confidentiality, so don''t tell others."


    Although he didn''t know what general Yansong was going to say next, his words successfully aroused Cai Wenjie''s curiosity, so he nodded not to be surprised and would abide by the confidentiality agreement.


    "This happened not long after you left the bunker, when..."


    General Yansong began to talk seriously about the strange events that happened yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    When he walked out of general Yansong''s office, it was an hour later. Cai Wenjie looked dignified and looked like he was troubled by some problem, but soon Cai Wenjie sighed and said to himself.


    "Oh, forget it. I can only take one step at a time. I hope there won''t be too big a problem."


    When Cai Wenjie returned to his army station, all the soldiers were replenishing ammunition. Although there was no formal notice, they got the news first. After all, there was not only one person who could hear the distress broadcast. Since they came back and saw the head called by the general to talk, they vaguely noticed it, There will be a big war soon.


    In addition, the sudden emergence of five tanks, two rocket artillery vehicles, a brand-new command vehicle and various supply trucks also confirmed their speculation.


    And this time, not only their own troops, but also the left behind troops who were originally left here by Cai Wenjie to protect the fortress base began to make preparations.


    When Cai Wenjie appeared in front of the crowd, all the soldiers stood up and saluted Cai Wenjie.


    "Soldiers, we are now granted important figures by the general. It is estimated that the soldiers left here have heard of it. This time, we are going to rescue a military airport hundreds of kilometers away from us. Where has been completely surrounded by zombies, and 900 officers, soldiers and civilians are trapped waiting for our rescue!"

 Chapter 492

    The soldiers gathered together and listened quietly to Cai Wenjie''s speech.


    Because all the soldiers are here at this time, there is no need to play the assembly horn. Just explain the task clearly.


    "As mentioned above, I need to lead all of you to rescue them. Time is pressing. All the soldiers are ready. Fifteen minutes later, they all board the rear infantry chariots and troop trucks and set out for their destination. Do you understand!"


    "I see!"


    Because this mission requires a lot of manpower, Cai Wenjie also agreed to take ordinary soldiers to fight. In addition, general Yansong gave sufficient supplies and did not need additional ammunition, so Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to worry about ammunition. Now he just needs to go to the airport to dry up the zombies and rescue the survivors trapped in the building.


    Because they left in 15 minutes, all the soldiers took advantage of this time to deal with their personal affairs, basically going to the toilet or something.


    Cai Wenjie''s own words are to arrange the survivors brought back. After all, Cai Wenjie promised that they would arrange them to find relatives. This time, going to the military airport is a good opportunity. After killing the zombies in the airport, there should be no problem for pilots to fly helicopters to send these people to CC railway station.


    Without too much explanation, Cai Wenjie came to the public and talked about the arrangement. The people present agreed to Cai Wenjie''s arrangement without hesitation.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Cai Wenjie nodded and took them to a bus prepared in advance.


    "The danger is very high and we are likely to die this time, because we are going to fight rather than go on an outing, so I think we must explain this in advance, and you should be prepared."


    "Don''t worry, chief, since we chose to come here with you, we are ready to die at any time."


    So far, Cai Wenjie didn''t say much. He turned to Xiang Xue. Before Cai Wenjie spoke, Xiang Xue shook his head firmly.


    Cai Wenjie, who understood it, didn''t say anything. He just touched her head and smiled.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly. Soon, all the soldiers and vehicles were ready to go. Cai Wenjie didn''t talk nonsense, but simply said a few words


    "Let''s go!"


    The size of the convoy has more than doubled compared with more than a dozen at the time. After all, Cai Wenjie has brought all the soldiers this time. It can be said that Cai Wenjie has mobilized all the troops and vehicles that can be mobilized.


    If he loses, Cai Wenjie''s power will directly cut off more than half. However, Cai Wenjie is still confident to eliminate all 30000 zombies, provided that there are no large groups of mutated zombies opposite.


    When Cai Wenjie''s main force was going to the airport, the situation at the airport began to be not optimistic.


    "Monitor! The left window of the hall on the first floor is about to lose its hold!"


    "Don''t panic! Dismantle the sofa next to you, reinforce the window with wood, and then move the useless statue here to block the window."


    "Yes!"


    "Report to the monitor! Several mutant zombies slipped in at the back door. Although we tried our best to kill most of the mutant zombies, a speed variant zombie ran out of our firepower range. I don''t know where to hide. What should we do, monitor?"


    "Speed variant zombie? Immediately inform the civilians upstairs to lock the door and don''t come out, and then immediately organize two search teams to search me layer by layer from the basement to the top floor! Be sure to shoot the mutant zombie that slipped in on the spot to avoid greater riots!"


    "I see!"


    Because there are a large number of survivors here, the whole airport is now surrounded by zombies, which makes the building crowded.


    Now the doors and windows of the whole hall on the first floor have been sealed by boards, steel plates and other sundries, but the zombies outside still squeeze the doors and windows, hoping to break through here and eat human flesh.


    Unfortunately, so far, several power variant zombies have just opened a back door and slipped in, and then none of the zombies slipped in, and only one speed variant zombie is hiding inside, Even dare not show up for fear of being mosaic by soldiers with guns.


    "My God, there are so many zombies outside? How do you feel that the number is increasing?"


    This is a slightly fat young man. He is not a soldier, but an ordinary survivor. After being rescued by the army, he was originally placed in a small gathering place, but the gathering place was unfortunately broken by zombies. The people inside died and ran away, but most of them were eaten by zombies or converted into new zombies.


    However, he was not eaten alive by zombies or infected into new zombies. Instead, he survived among the zombies by relying on his extraordinary hiding skills, and found a chance to come to a building with a helipad on the roof and continuously launch distress signals with the picked up signal bombs, Finally, one day, he was lucky to be rescued by a passing rescue helicopter, and then he came here.


    Because of the limited space, the dormitory here is the same as the previous university dormitory. There are at least 8 people in a room. Eight people from all over the world are in one room. Naturally, they will become a small group. Because fat people are the last to come to this dormitory and are the youngest, it is no surprise that they have become old eight and won the title of fat person.


    "Fat man, what are you doing? Shrink your head back quickly. You''re not dying. Have you forgotten how Ma Gan died?"


    As soon as the fat man heard this, he quickly pulled up the curtain and didn''t peep outside for fear of becoming a hemp pole. The man named hemp pole was actually their roommate a few hours ago, but now he has become one of the zombies below.


    As for the cause of his death, it is also very outrageous, because he likes to secretly observe zombies outside like fat people now


    Then he had a whim to tease the zombies below, so he opened the window to make a crazy noise at the zombies below. As a result, he attracted the attention of all zombies, including but not limited to ordinary zombies, mutant zombies, mutant animals, and zombie birds that can fly in the sky.


    It''s good to say that as long as they don''t break through the doors and windows below, these zombies or mutant zombies can''t deal with him at all, but the problem is that there are zombie birds among them.

 Chapter 493

    What is the experience of shouting with the window open and being noticed by the zombie bird?


    Nothing special. At most, the whole person was dragged out of the window by the zombie bird and fell down.


    Originally, he would have been killed if he fell from the fifth floor, but he was different. Although he fell from the fifth floor, because there were all zombies below, he not only didn''t fall to death, but hurt the kind zombie who wanted to catch him.


    Then, there was no more. When other zombies saw that their brother was mutilated, they immediately came forward angrily and beat the man named Ma Gan.


    Well, in fact, the hemp pole fell down. Although it didn''t lose its life for the first time, it was quickly eaten up by countless red eyed zombies around. It''s hard to tell who the food is.


    Ma Gan didn''t even have the chance to become a zombie. He was directly gnawed into slag by a large group of zombies. He didn''t even leave his bones. He was eaten as a molar stick by several passing zombie dogs.


    Fortunately, the zombie bird didn''t notice the others in the house, otherwise the others in the whole dormitory would become zombie takeout.


    With a lesson from the past, the fat man naturally did not dare to stay by the window.


    "I said, brothers, do you still have food? Now the army has implemented food quota, so I haven''t had enough up to now. Anyone who has food will lend me some, and I will certainly repay it ten times in the future."


    "You''re a hundred times useless. Why don''t you use your big head to think about it. Why do you think we''ll have food storage? There''s no place to sell food or snacks here. How can we have the opportunity to store food?"


    "I have gum here. Do you want it?"


    "Oh, forget it. I''m not full of gum. I''d better lie down and save some energy."


    "You say, can we still survive? I heard my brother in the army say that they have almost reached the limit now. It''s OK to say the weapons, but the bullets are really not enough. If we really run out of ammunition and food, what should we do?"


    "What should I do? Cold! If it''s really like what you said, I''ll be the first to rush out and fight with the zombies outside. Even if I go to hell, I have to pull one or two. Only in this way can I explain to the dead family."


    "If I do, I guess I''ll hide. Hide and find a chance to sneak out and see if I can find another gathering place to take me in. It''s mainly because I''m so young and I don''t want to die like this. I haven''t tasted the taste of women, but I can''t die as a single dog."


    When the people in the dormitory were discussing the future, the door suddenly made a loud noise, and then there was a crack in the wooden door, and the crack continued to expand. Before everyone reacted, the wooden door of the dormitory broke a big hole in the middle, and a half eaten arm flew into the dormitory with the hole.


    Because the speed was too fast, everyone didn''t realize that it was the arm flying in. The people in the dormitory subconsciously saw the scene outside through the hole. They saw a zombie with a highly rotten face and rotten eyes. It was not difficult to guess what the zombie was doing by looking at the pool of blood and the body with raised eyes in front of the zombie.


    "Mourning! Huh!"


    Just when the fat man was about to shout loudly, a man around him immediately covered the fat man''s mouth and whispered.


    "Don''t shout! Do you want to kill us!"


    After a brief panic, the fat man soon found his reason. He nodded and motioned that he couldn''t speak. Only then did the man in front let go of his hand covering little fat. During this period, he kept staring at the zombie outside for fear of being found by him.


    Fortunately, the zombie who was eating did not find the whole living person in the dormitory, and still ate the corpses on the ground crazily. However, it is strange that the dead body that would complete the autopsy within one minute after being infected by the virus did not resurrect as usual, but continued to lie there without any change, even the expression and action did not change much, It was still that terrible look, didn''t move, and didn''t become a new zombie.


    If someone looks carefully, he will find that the dead body did not die of any trauma, but died of suffocation. The evidence is the circle of purple strangulation marks on the dead body''s neck. Looking at the loose appearance of the neck, it can be basically concluded that he was strangled, not because of the bite and scratch of the zombie.


    The one who suffocated this person was not others, but the zombie. More accurately, the speed variant zombie with a little wisdom.


    Yes, he is one of the few mutant zombies who just rushed into the back door. Unlike other mutant zombies, he did not fight with humans at the moment of rushing in, but directly chose to escape. With a certain wisdom, he instinctively began to fear death, and he saw it many times, How did the stick like thing in the human hand kill his kind, so after having a certain wisdom, as long as he saw that thing in the human hand, he began to take the initiative to avoid this kind of human.


    Unless these humans don''t take any weapons, they will never get close to humans, which is one of the reasons why he can survive until now. If he hadn''t lost his usual reason this time, he wouldn''t get close to here at all, let alone break in.


    Now he finally caught a human without any weapons. How could he not do it? In order not to let the human cry out, he didn''t attack the human in a fair and aboveboard way, but quietly wound around the human behind, and then grabbed the human neck with his slender hand. Even if the human struggled, he couldn''t escape his control, In less than ten seconds, the human died.


    It was not so much choked to death, but rather because the mutant zombie forcibly cut off the man''s cervical spine with extraordinary strength, resulting in the man''s instant fainting.


    The mutant zombie didn''t give the human a chance to come back from the dead. He directly smashed the back of the human head, sucked out the brain like jelly, and then swallowed it in his stomach.


    A person who has lost his brain can not mutate naturally, nor can he be transformed into a new zombie. Therefore, when the mutated zombie eats his body, he does not eat in a hurry. Instead, he eats his favorite parts first and then his less favorite parts like ordinary people.


    Obviously, his favorite is the meat on his arm, especially the muscles on his arm, so the arm at the beginning is the garbage deliberately thrown out after he chewed his favorite muscles.

 Chapter 494

    The mutant zombie is still enjoying the hard won flesh and blood. On the other side, there is a big hole in the dormitory door. We can only pray that the mutant zombie did not find several of their big living people, and also recovered a little reason from the ignorant state.


    "No! If this continues, we will be found by the zombie outside sooner or later. At that time, we will die. We must find a way to lead the zombie away or inform the army to deal with it."


    Because they were afraid of being heard by the zombies outside, they didn''t dare to speak when they handed over the building. They only dared to communicate with others by writing with a pen with a drawing board that was originally used for entertainment.


    "I agree. I have a table tennis ball I used to hold in the sports hall. I think I can use this to distract the zombies outside."


    "I still have a walkie talkie that I didn''t hand in last time. I should be able to contact the troops below and ask them to come and support."


    "Great! We''re saved. Don''t hesitate. We must act immediately. The longer we delay, the worse it will be for us!"


    "Good!"


    The man with the table tennis team crept to the side of the dormitory door with a big hole. First, he quietly observed the movement of the zombie outside and made sure that he was not found in the opposite side. First, he pinched himself hard to make the pain offset his trembling body due to tension, and then threw the table tennis ball into the distant aisle.


    "Ping Ping"


    The table tennis ball made a unique sound when it fell on the ground, and then skipped quickly in the aisle. The crisp sound directly caused the mutant zombie eating. The mutant zombie eating with his head down looked fiercely in the direction of the table tennis ball. The blood and meat in his mouth were directly thrown to the wall of the aisle because of the large-scale action of the mutant zombie, and the snow-white wall was stained with blood.


    In everyone''s imagination, this mutant zombie should go after table tennis, but things didn''t develop as they thought.


    After the mutant zombie raised his head fiercely, it was obvious that he could feel its tension. Then the mutant zombie quickly looked around the surrounding environment, and then found the dormitory door that had just smashed a big hole.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, the mutant zombie rushed to the hole at the fastest speed, then jumped into the big hole, and began to look at each other with the seven people in the dormitory.


    Now the fat people in the dormitory can no longer sit still.


    "Ah!!!"


    Before the mutant zombie attacked them, they began to shout loudly, picked up everything around them, and subconsciously began to greet the mutant zombie.


    Driven by shock and fear of death, resulting in a large amount of adrenaline secretion, the seven people seemed crazy and launched a fierce attack on the mutant zombie who just broke into the dormitory and wanted to hide.


    Chairs, brooms, clothes poles, iron ladders, lockers, thermoss and vases that need to be used when going to the upper bunk are all used as weapons and smashed at the mutant zombie.


    And this is not over, perhaps because they are too excited. The seven people jumped out of their bed with hard things in their hands, and then there was a wave of group fighting around the smashed mutant zombie.


    Under the blessing of the crowd, various props were transformed into various artifacts, which directly broke the limbs of the mutant zombie. Because it is a speed zombie, although it has obvious speed enhancement compared with other ordinary zombies, in addition, the strength and body strength are not too prominent compared with ordinary zombies, It''s just a little stronger.


    When the mutant zombie was beaten on the ground by several people, he couldn''t stand up and resist when his limbs were broken. Even if he wanted to bite them hard with his teeth, he couldn''t help it. After all, how could these living people be bitten by him.


    In this way, the group fight lasted for ten minutes, during which not only the limbs, but also the mutant zombie. There was no place on the body that was intact. Most of the bones of the body were broken into comminuted fractures, and the viscera such as heart, liver and lung were exploded. If it were not a zombie and a mutant zombie, it would be enough for him to die several times.


    Finally, this mutation has been beaten into a state of hemiplegia. Except for the head, other parts of the whole body can''t move at all. They can only lie on their back on the ground and roar at several people around with their heads.


    "Scared to death, scared to death! I thought I was here today, okay! Okay!"


    "Yes, if we hadn''t hammered him down at the first time and crippled him without making him react, we might have really died here. Fortunately, we were so lucky."


    After turning over the mutant zombie, everyone was scared like a narrow escape from death. Everyone was glad that they rushed down without hesitation and worked together to turn over the zombie, otherwise they would die when this reaction came.


    "He shouldn''t be able to move. Just in case, contact the army below to deal with it."


    "You''re right. It''s time to deal with the eaten brother outside, or I''ll look a little flustered."


    When everyone agreed, the man with the walkie talkie immediately used the walkie talkie to call the soldiers below.


    In a few minutes, or less than a minute, several soldiers rushed to this floor. Looking at the mutilated corpse lying in a pool of blood not far away, the soldiers immediately concluded that the information they had just received was correct.


    "Come on! Go and see if the mutant zombie is still there!"


    "Yes!"


    In fact, the seven people in the dormitory wrapped the head of the mutant zombie with sheets to prevent him from wounding others. By the way, they tied the paralyzed body of the mutant zombie with sheets several times. The purpose of doing this is simply that the taste is too bad. The mutant zombie also decays after a certain period of decay. The smell after the body decays is almost toxic, There is no way but to tie up the sheets to prevent the smell from spreading again. A good mutant zombie has now completely become a modern version of the mummy.


    When the soldiers came outside the dormitory, they saw the mutant zombies bound into mummies at first sight, and then several people disinfected with disinfectant with a disgusting face.


    "Great, you''re here at last. Carry this zombie away quickly. It''s so smelly! Your head is going down."


    The soldiers ignored the nonsense and asked seriously.

 Chapter 495

    "Are you hurt? Is the body outside your roommate?"


    "No, he should be from other dormitories, and we''re not hurt. We''ll make a request now, that is, please dispose of the corpse of the zombie. It''s really smelly."


    The soldiers didn''t say much nonsense about this. After answering, they immediately called several other soldiers and began to carry the mutant zombie that had been trapped into a mummy. They were ready to deal with it in a place where no one was there. After the body outside the dormitory was treated together, special people would come to disinfect it.


    But when several soldiers were going to move out the mummy zombie, they suddenly found that the mutant zombie seemed to be alive. Although it was just the brain moving, it was still alive.


    "You didn''t kill him?"


    The soldiers asked the people in the dormitory in some doubt. For this, they said that they were just ordinary survivors. How could they kill the murderous zombie? They don''t remember how murderous they were when they beat up the mutant zombie just a few minutes ago.


    Some speechless soldiers didn''t say any more nonsense, but asked other soldiers to let go of the zombie, and then fired three shots at the mummy''s head with their guns to ensure that the mutant zombie died completely before calling other soldiers to carry the mutant zombie.


    Originally, several people wrapped the mutant zombie into a mummy because they couldn''t stand the rotten smell. With a few shots, the rotten and smelly brains and dirty blood of the mutant zombie scattered around with the broken brain bones. The originally slightly suppressed smell floated in this small space again, directly making them retch several times.


    Just as they were preparing to protest, people who looked like officers of the team said to their.


    "In order to prevent new infection sources, this room and aisle must be disinfected. I will arrange you in other dormitories. Come with me."


    When the officer took seven people to other dormitories, the personnel in protective clothing had rushed to start disinfection. As long as there were broken flesh or blood stains of mutated zombies, they would be sprayed with disinfectant several times.


    On the other hand, Cai Wenjie''s motorcade, who was taking his troops to the airport at full speed, now encountered the first difficulty, that is, the road to the airport was blocked by various roadblocks.


    If you want to continue to follow this road, you will waste more time. After all, you can''t solve so many roadblocks in a short time. The vehicle in front immediately contacted Cai Wenjie''s command car and asked how to solve these roadblocks.


    "Are there many roadblocks?"


    "Report to the chief! There are many. If you look at it from me, there are roadblocks set on the road every 50 meters."


    "Can you push it away with the car?"


    "Yes, but in this way, it may squeeze all the roadblocks on the whole road together, and the more you get to the back, the harder it will be to pass."


    "There''s no time to waste here. Let the tank in the back open the way in the front, and then let the infantry vehicle equipped with a blade go behind the tank to clean the road. Be sure to make a way. If you encounter any separation wall, you can directly blast him with tank shells."


    "Yes!"


    The motorcade ordered by Cai Wenjie immediately began to adjust the formation. The tanks originally in the middle and rear immediately came to the front of the motorcade and began to press the roadblock and move forward.


    With the weight of the tank, no matter what kind of roadblocks can be crushed into pieces. After all, these roadblocks are to block ordinary vehicles, not tanks.


    In this way, Cai Wenjie''s team rushed out of the barricade. Although it was a little slower than expected, it finally got rid of it.


    "The team continues to maintain its current formation. Don''t ask me to run over the roadblock in the future. If you can''t run over it, bombard it with big artillery! Be sure to get to the airport in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!"


    The motorcade rushed to the airport at full speed. Although there were zombies in twos and threes on the road, they could not hinder the motorcade at all. If the number was small, they would run over directly, and if there was a little more, they would bombard the past without delaying the motorcade.


    The long journey of several hours was killed bit by bit.


    When the motorcade arrived a few kilometers away from the airport, it could already observe the situation inside the airport with binoculars.


    Dense zombies lingered around the two buildings inside the airport and refused to leave. You don''t have to think where the survivors should be.


    After observing this situation, Cai Wenjie immediately chose to use radio communication to contact the survivors inside. Because he had received a distress broadcast before, it was easy to contact the survivors inside.


    "We are troops from the border. We have come to support you. Please answer! Repeat, we are reinforcements. Please answer!"


    Not long after the broadcast was sent out, there was a response.


    "Received! Thank you for coming to the rescue. We have run out of ammunition and food. Please rescue immediately."


    "Received! We are about to launch a large-scale rocket attack. Please be prepared for impact prevention!"


    "Copy that!"


    After hanging up the communication, Cai Wenjie was ready to immediately issue a bombing order and let the two rocket gunboats behind him indiscriminately bomb the zombies in the airport, but Cai Wenjie suddenly stopped when he was ready to issue a bombing order.


    Because Cai Wenjie suddenly remembered that if he bombed the airport like this, he would certainly blow up the whole runway and some aircraft or fighters. Doing so is no less than breaking his hands and feet. In order to avoid this, Cai Wenjie is ready to guide these zombies to other places and then focus on bombing.


    Thinking of doing so, Cai Wenjie used the system satellite to observe the surrounding terrain and look for a place suitable for gathering large-scale zombies. After a few minutes of careful search, Cai Wenjie finally found a suitable place in a valley 1500 meters away from the airport.


    It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is only one entrance, and there is no other way out, and the mountains and forests surrounding this place are very steep cliffs. Except for experts with professional knowledge and professional training, there is no way to climb this cliff, that is, ordinary zombies can''t climb up at all.


    The capacity in the valley is large enough to accommodate at least 100000 people, that is to say, tens of thousands of zombies on the other side of the airport can be stuffed in without falling.


    "This place is good. It just meets my requirements. It''s here!"

 Chapter 496

    After the site is selected, what remains is how to guide the zombie to the designated position.


    The introduction of zombies is no longer a strange thing for Cai Wenjie''s army. It can be said that this kind of work has long been familiar to them.


    "Order! Release all drones and lead the corpses on the airport to the valley just found!"


    "Yes!"


    "Order the rear rocket artillery car to aim at the interior of the valley in advance, and launch all rockets immediately after all the zombies are attracted. Be sure to kill more than 80% of the zombies in the first wave."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie never thought he could destroy all the zombies at once, so large-scale rocket attack is only the first part. While rocket attack, the troops will also rush to the only entrance and exit of the valley as soon as possible, where to arrange a fire network, and strive to wipe out the zombies in the valley at once.


    A large number of drones with loudspeakers flew out of the fleet and hovered in the air. Then every four drones formed a small team and began to fly to the airport in batches.


    Because the survivors of the airport have been informed in advance that there will be bombing operations, and now they are not afraid that the noise emitted by UAVs will cause panic.


    When the UAV flew a few kilometers over the airport, all the zombies found this thing in advance. After all, to maximize the attraction, the UAV flying height is not high, which is about 10 meters from the ground. This height is the lowest safe height. After all, there are no zombies that can jump 10 meters high at once.


    Drones are scattered in every corner of the airport to ensure that most zombies can focus on them later.


    "Report to the chief! All UAV squadrons have reached the designated position!"


    "Good! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The UAV, which was originally just floating quietly in mid air, immediately began to play music set in advance under the control of the operator.


    "Get up! People who don''t want to be slaves..."


    In the magnificent song, all the zombies were immediately attracted and unconsciously began to look at the UAVs in the sky. If someone could carefully observe the corpses, they would find some zombies in military uniforms, that is, the zombies converted by soldiers. At the moment of hearing the song, their bodies unconsciously began to stand at attention, His right hand was raised uncontrollably and placed in his temple.


    Although their eyes are empty, their actions are not standardized, and they can''t even stand at attention, they don''t forget their identity even if they become zombies.


    Not only the zombies, but also the survivors trapped in the airport for a long time were attracted by the song. They came to the window and looked at the UAV floating in the air, looking relaxed.


    After attracting the attention of most zombies, the UAV also began to move slowly towards the long established route, and the corpses below gave up the buildings where the survivors lived with the song and began to move with the UAV.


    Dense zombies move uniformly. If there are people with dense phobia here, they will be scared to death. For this scene, please refer to the railway station during the Spring Festival transportation.


    The UAV does not move fast, that is, the speed at which ordinary people walk when walking. The purpose of this is to attract most zombies not to fall behind.


    Taking advantage of this time, the two rocket artillery vehicles are ready to preview. Eighty rockets can move the whole valley back and forth as long as they press the launch button, so as to ensure that most zombies can be killed.


    When the UAV led most of the zombies out of the airport, it also began to increase its speed to reach the normal running speed of ordinary people, because if the zombies were guided at the speed just now, the power of the UAV could not hold.


    Fortunately, although the UAV has improved its moving speed, the zombies have not fallen one, which is normal. After all, the maximum running speed of ordinary zombies can reach 100 meters 13 or 14 seconds. Chasing a UAV is more than a promotion.


    Of course, the vast majority of zombies have gone with the UAV, but a small number of zombies have been left. These zombies are either physically flawed and can''t keep up, or the cochlea is rotted out because of high decay, and they are deaf people who can''t even do basic auditory discrimination.


    In some, there are all kinds of mutant zombies. These mutant zombies are different from the ordinary zombies forced to leave. Because these mutant zombies have primary judgment ability, they are not very attractive to the songs sent by UAVs. They are still surrounded by the airport, I want to see if I can find a chance to sneak in and eat like the mutant zombies sneaked in a few times before.


    Unfortunately, although the idea of these mutant zombies is very beautiful, the reality still does not distinguish between men and women or people are ghosts, which gives them a "surprise".


    I saw that the second floor window originally locked with wood and iron chain was pushed directly from the inside, revealing the inner space, followed by several living humans.


    After seeing this, the mutant zombie was very excited, and then began to run to the open window, trying to break in by running up and jumping.


    However, before the mutant zombies approached the window, other windows were pushed from the inside, and then black barrels were stretched out from the window to aim at these running mutant zombies, and even the muzzle of a rocket launcher appeared in some windows.


    Without waiting for the mutant zombie to make other actions, the barrel stretched out from the window began to spit out the gorgeous fire, and the hot bullets warmly welcomed the mutant zombie.


    In an instant, a large number of mutant zombies were sieved by bullets. The running mutant zombies suddenly failed to control their speed and directly fell into a dog Kenshi, who had lost his life on the ground.


    Because the corpse tide has been firmly attracted by the UAV. When the gun rang out, they just looked back briefly, and then continued to run in the direction of the UAV looking at the valley.


    After they eliminated the mutant zombies left around, they directly closed the just opened window. They just received a broadcast that the rescue force wanted to bomb the corpses with rockets. Although it seems that the opposite side is going to lead the zombies to other places for bombing, the necessary vigilance is still needed, so they should also be prepared to be bombed.

 Chapter 497

    After about an hour of long guidance, the UAV group finally completed the task of guiding the zombie group and successfully led these zombies to the designated position.


    "Report to the chief! The zombie group has reached the designated position! Please indicate!"


    "Very good! The drones stop playing songs, then recover them, and the rocket gunboats in the rear immediately start bombing! Be sure to eliminate more than 80% of the zombies in the first wave!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie issuing the launch order, the two rocket artillery vehicles in the rear did not hesitate to press the launch button. There were 40 rockets on each rocket artillery vehicle, and two were 80.


    80 rockets were launched by two rocket artillery vehicles in less than five minutes. One after another, rockets crossed a beautiful arc, accurately landed in the valley and exploded violently.


    With the explosion of rockets, the whole valley was filled with huge explosions, and a large number of zombies were blown to countless pieces with the explosion of rockets.


    The zombies gathered in the valley fell to the ground like wheat. Even the most ferocious zombies were just a residue in front of absolute power.


    When all 80 rockets were launched, Cai Wenjie immediately ordered the convoy to rush to the exit of the valley. They had to come and block the exit before the zombies escaped.


    A few kilometers away is neither far nor near. When the motorcade arrived at the valley, the zombies who survived the large-scale rocket bombing in the valley were running towards the exit of the valley.


    "Catch up! All units destroy the remaining zombies according to the pre arranged formation"


    "I see!"


    After a large-scale rocket bombing, the number of remaining zombies is less than 1000, and most of the remaining zombies are disabled zombies with missing arms and legs. Only a few lucky zombies can run and move without missing arms and legs. However, for the fully armed motorcade, regardless of physical disability or other defects, These zombies are a group of targets. At most, they can move.


    The finishing work was very smooth. In less than a few minutes, all the remaining zombies were cleaned up, and there were no movable creatures in the whole valley.


    Or now there is no living creature in the whole valley, only the blood and flesh debris on the ground, coupled with the burning smell from the corpses on the ground, as long as the creatures who can smell the smell will never stay here more.


    This hellish scene is nothing to Cai Wenjie. He saw many such scenes before his rebirth, and even saw scenes of fear worse than this.


    "The old rule is to send infantry to gather the corpse of the zombie and set it on fire."


    "Yes!"


    After killing the zombie, mending the knife has become the tradition of CAI Wenjie''s army. Even if Cai Wenjie doesn''t say, the following officers will take the initiative to ask for instructions to clean the battlefield.


    "Report to the chief! There''s something at the airport!"


    Originally, Cai Wenjie was going to contact the survivors at the airport after the soldiers cleaned the battlefield, but now.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know why. There''s a fire in the airport. It''s obviously on fire."


    "Fire?"


    After hearing the word "fire", Cai Wenjie subconsciously turned his head to the valley, where several soldiers with flame throwers were lighting fires everywhere and burning the corpses piled up in the mountains to ashes.


    "No, what am I thinking? How could it be them?"


    After talking to himself, Cai Wenjie immediately picked up his telescope and looked in the direction of the airport. As the correspondent said, there was a fire in the buildings of the airport, and the fire was not small, directly covering nearly half of the barracks.


    "The fire is a little too big! Correspondent!"


    "Yes!"


    "Now use all communication means to contact the people at the airport, ask what happened, and then ask if you need help."


    "I see!"


    As for why they didn''t organize troops to fight the fire at the first time, they asked the correspondents to contact the airport whether they need help or not. The reason for this is also very simple, because they are not professional firefighters. It''s OK to say if they are ordinary small fires, but if they don''t receive professional training, they rush into the fire site to save people, let alone save people, Even yourself may be planted somewhere.


    Cai Wenjie himself will never do anything uncertain, let alone gamble with the lives of his subordinates, so Cai Wenjie asked the signal soldiers to ask.


    Of course, Cai Wenjie won''t sit around if he really needs his help at the airport.


    Looking at the fire spreading over the airport, Cai Wenjie''s expression began to gradually dignify.


    At this time, the messenger who just went to contact the airport appeared in front of CAI Wenjie. He first gave Cai Wenjie a salute and immediately reported what he knew.


    "Report to the chief! The airport has replied"


    "Say it!"


    "According to their explanation, the fire was man-made, that is, someone deliberately set fire there, and the arsonists were actually a group of survivors they just received. Now these people took advantage of the corpse tide to be destroyed by us, robbed a lot of bullets and materials and fled."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Cai Wenjie looked at the correspondent with some incomprehension. You should know that although the defense force of the airport has been greatly reduced, even the remaining armed forces are enough to easily suppress the survivors of the riot. How can they rob weapons, ammunition and materials under their eyes and set fire to most of the military camp when they left.


    "Therefore, they hope that we can catch the survivors who have escaped. As for the place where the fire has occurred, they say they will find a way to solve it by themselves."


    Since the opposite side has said so, Cai Wenjie has nothing to say. In fact, he also wants to see these bold survivors who dare to rob the army. It''s against the sky.


    "Are there any characteristics or useful information about these survivors?"


    "Report to the chief! According to the information provided by the airport, there are 24 survivors who escaped, including 19 men and 5 women. The oldest is 35 and the youngest is 16. Please have a look at their details."


    The correspondent took out the just printed personnel list from his backpack, which recorded everyone''s photo, home address, ID card, personal information and other useful information in detail.

 Chapter 498

    At the same time, more than ten kilometers away from Cai Wenjie, a convoy of several explosion-proof vehicles and a bus are running away.


    "Brother Liu, do you think we''re going too far? If we''re caught at that time, it''s estimated that we won''t end well."


    "Come on, you robbed the most and killed the most people just now. Don''t worry. Even if you are caught, you will be shot on our side. We can only be locked up for a lifetime at most."


    "Lying trough, Lao Liu, how do you know? I remember I didn''t kill anyone in front of you at all."


    "You really didn''t kill in front of us, but you didn''t change your clothes after killing behind our back. Your clothes are full of the blood you pasted after killing."


    "No wonder, I''ll pay attention next time"


    Without exception, all of these people''s hands are stained with other people''s blood. Although they are just a group of ordinary survivors, there is nothing more prominent than others physically or mentally, but because of this, they are easier to get close to others, sneak attack from behind, kill and unload after getting familiar with everyone.


    It can be said that these people have no other skills, but their ability to gain trust after getting familiar with strangers is powerful. They will pretend to be survivors besieged by zombies every time, and then send a distress signal to the nearest gathering place. If rescue troops are sent from the gathering place, they will follow the rescue team back to the gathering place, and then spend some time, Gain the trust of the people in the gathering place. When people are no longer prepared for them, they will find an opportunity to suddenly attack the soldiers with weapons, kill and seize weapons. When the defense forces in the gathering place are about to collapse, they will return to their base area with a large number of materials, weapons and ammunition.


    They have done this many times. If they hadn''t been surrounded by zombies when they sneaked into the airport this time, they wouldn''t be able to escape. Otherwise, they would have succeeded and stole a lot of materials, instead of just getting so little materials now.


    What they said about some supplies is actually a whole bus. These supplies are enough for hundreds of people to eat for a week. If they save some food, these supplies are enough for a month.


    "Where shall we go next time?"


    "I have found a new place about this problem. Although the place is a little far away, the scale is not comparable to those gathering places we met before..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me where that place is."


    "Their place is on the other side of the border. It is said that there are at least thousands of people stationed there, and they are all real Army soldiers. In order to supply their daily consumption, I guess there must be more materials there. If we can sneak in and steal those materials, I guess we won''t have to move for the rest of our life."


    "Wait a minute! Stop! How many soldiers did you just say? Thousands of people? Play! Are you too inflated today? Is that something we can touch? If there are thousands of soldiers, they must be equipped with corresponding tanks, armored vehicles or helicopters. Even if we steal the materials inside, if we launch mechanized troops opposite to chase us Can we escape? If you want to die, go yourself, don''t pull me! "


    Although they just shouted, "not enough looting", "if it weren''t for the corpses blocking the road..." and other beautiful words, they also knew that if they hadn''t just handled the corpse tide at the airport and didn''t have time to spare their hands to deal with them, otherwise the crime of stealing property and killing a few lone soldiers would be enough for all of them to be shot.


    After all, there is no shortage of planes or fighters in the airport. As long as their whereabouts are exposed and known by those people, they will be subjected to endless bombing or machine gun fire.


    This is why they abandoned a large number of surplus materials and fled with only such a little material.


    "As the saying goes, the higher the risk, the greater the return. We even went to the airport and returned the goods stolen from a bus. What are we afraid of if we have this strength? Besides, we are mainly going to step on the spot this time and pretending to be ordinary refugee survivors. As for stealing goods, we can take it slow in the future."


    After listening to their words, the rest of the people gradually felt that what he said was reasonable. After all, as long as they didn''t steal, they couldn''t help them when no one knew their true identity.


    "Sounds reasonable"


    "Well, that''s it! Go back today and arrange the supplies. Then we''ll set off for the border tomorrow to attract them out."


    Several people, persuaded by the doghead, also agreed to this plan. As for today, they would return to their base areas, place materials, have a good rest and relax for a day, and raise their spirits to cope with the arrival of tomorrow.


    When these people drove back to the base area at full speed, no one found that an unmanned reconnaissance plane was following them hundreds of meters above their heads. The camera under the reconnaissance plane had been photographing the route of these people and transmitting the captured picture back in real time.


    Needless to say, this reconnaissance UAV is Cai Wenjie''s masterpiece. It is different from the four wing UAV carrying a loudspeaker to attract zombies. The shape of this reconnaissance UAV is more like an unmanned bomber, or this reconnaissance UAV is an unmanned bomber without any weapons.


    This unmanned reconnaissance aircraft is equivalent to an unmanned bomber. After unloading all missiles or rockets, it is equipped with various sophisticated machinery, such as radar and high-definition camera. Therefore, compared with the unmanned bomber, this unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has faster speed, longer dwell time and lower fuel consumption.


    "Report chief! The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has captured a suspicious convoy. According to the existing information, it is inferred that the convoy is composed of the group who escaped from the airport."


    "Did you find it? You did a good job. Now follow them until you find their nest!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t like the practice of cutting grass without removing roots, so he wants to end all the troubles in one pot at one time and pull out the roots inside to avoid the situation of cutting grass without removing roots and spring breeze.


    Cai Wenjie is not in a hurry for these people. Now the important thing is the fire scene at the airport. Although they say they will solve it, Cai Wenjie doesn''t believe it, so he absolutely takes the troops to fight the fire first. As for other things, he can only stand aside.

 Chapter 499

    When Cai Wenjie finished the finishing work, he took his troops to the airport. As expected, when he came, he found that the fire here not only did not drop, but also affected other places that were not on fire.


    When Cai Wenjie really came to the airport, he found that a group of soldiers were blindly fighting the fire with ordinary survivors. Fire extinguishers are of no use for such a large fire. They often put out a small piece of fire and will be rekindled under the influence of fires in other places in a short time.


    At the scene, Cai Wenjie found an officer in an air force uniform who was directing the people to put out the fire. It was because there was no professional fire-fighting equipment. No matter how much command was used, he could only watch the fire gradually increase.


    "Get your men back, lieutenant. The fire is too big. It''s useless."


    Cai Wenjie got out of the car and came to the rear of the air force second lieutenant. He suddenly made a voice to remind him.


    Perhaps it was because he was too involved in the fire-fighting operation in front of him. At the beginning, the second lieutenant didn''t notice Cai Wenjie''s arrival at all. Until Cai Wenjie was born behind him, he found that he didn''t know when to start. There was still a person standing behind him.


    When he reacted, Cai Wenjie had turned and left.


    Although he wanted to stop Cai Wenjie, when he saw the epaulet on Cai Wenjie''s arm and the army uniform, he suddenly found that they should be the troops coming to support.


    The second lieutenant thought a little, then sighed and called the people back. It was impossible for them to put out the fire with their current ability.


    As for how Cai Wenjie wants to put out the fire, it''s also very simple. He found a fire bomb in the system mall. The method of use is also very simple. Just find a gun barrel and put it in and shoot it out.


    As for the principle of fire extinguishing, although he is not very clear, there are probably two points. One is that the fire bomb contains not iron fragments but dry powder, and the other is that the surrounding oxygen will be sucked dry during explosion, resulting in the flame can not continue to burn.


    Either way, it can put out the fire in a very short time.


    The price of this shell is not cheap. The price of each shell is 2000 points, which is at least half more expensive than ordinary conventional shells. However, in order to put out the fire, Cai Wenjie bought 50 fire bombs at one time, and then fired 10 shells to each of the five tanks.


    "You specially pick a place with open fire. Be sure to control the fire!"


    "I see!"


    The four tanks picked the place they thought was the most serious fire in the four directions of southeast and northwest, and then fired fire bombs without hesitation.


    At the same time, a transport helicopter on a nearby helipad began to take off slowly. If you carefully observe the lower part of the transport helicopter, you will find that there is a huge bucket hanging under the helicopter.


    They should want to go to nearby lakes or rivers to get water, and then follow the fire-fighting methods used in deep forest fires.


    Here, the tanks that fired the fire bomb for the first time are observing whether the fire bomb is effective.


    I saw a dormitory that was originally burning a raging flame, but it miraculously succeeded in extinguishing the flame. The results in other directions were the same. The fire bomb was really effective.


    "The effect is good. Keep firing fire bombs! Don''t stop!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the continuous bombardment of five tanks, the fire below was soon controlled, but the upper floor was still burning, but the problem was not big. It was a certainty to put out the fire.


    Seeing that the fire was almost under control, Cai Wenjie wanted to talk to the person in charge of the airport, but looking around for a week, he didn''t find an officer with a star on his shoulder. Only the second lieutenant just stood where he was.


    Cai Wenjie had no choice but to walk over again and pat him on the shoulder.


    "Lieutenant, where''s your superior? I want to talk to him"


    At the moment when Cai Wenjie touched his shoulder, the second lieutenant squatted down like a conditioned reflex. Then he rolled forward and opened a short distance with CAI Wenjie. Then he stood up and looked at Cai Wenjie with vigilance.


    "What are you?"


    Cai Wenjie was startled by the second lieutenant''s sudden action. He directly pulled out his pistol and subconsciously aimed at the second lieutenant in front of him. Fortunately, Cai Wenjie didn''t lose his reason and chose to shoot, and the second lieutenant seemed to realize that it was not safe to do so. He was embarrassed to explain to Cai Wenjie.


    "Sorry, chief, I thought it was a zombie touching me behind my back, so..."


    "Never mind, I don''t mind. It''s normal for you to have this reaction. Where''s your superior compared with this? I want to talk to him."


    When Cai Wenjie said this, the second lieutenant''s expression was strange, but he told the truth.


    "I''m sorry, chief. My superiors or my superiors have died. Now I''m the only officer left at the airport."


    "Sacrificed?"


    Cai Wenjie was shocked when he heard the second lieutenant''s words.


    "Yes, chief, our top commander and deputy commander all died yesterday. They bought us enough time to retreat, but they failed..."


    The second lieutenant''s face showed a very sad expression. It seemed that he was sad about the death of his superior.


    "Are all the officers dead?"


    Cai Wenjie suddenly asked such a sentence. The second lieutenant blurted it out without thinking.


    "Yes! They''re all dead"


    Just after the second lieutenant answered this sentence, Cai Wenjie immediately raised his foot and kicked the second lieutenant in the stomach. The strength directly kicked him two or three meters away.


    This is not over. Without waiting for the fallen second lieutenant to stand up, Cai Wenjie directly greeted the close guard around him and ordered him to come.


    "Control him and don''t let him run!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Wenjie''s close guards came forward without saying a word and controlled the second lieutenant who was about to get up.


    "Hold the grass * *, what are you doing! Even if you are the leader, you can''t beat people for no reason! I''m going to the military court to sue you!"


    The second lieutenant, controlled by six or seven strong men, directly began to scold Cai Wenjie and even wanted to threaten him, but as a result, he was directly beaten by Cai Wenjie''s personal guards.


    Such an emergency directly startled the surrounding survivors and soldiers, and the responding airport soldiers immediately picked up their weapons and prepared to aim at Cai Wenjie and others, but before they raised their guns, they were controlled by the clone soldiers.


    "What the hell do you want to do! Let my comrades go!"


    The second lieutenant''s face was full of anger, but these were of no use to Cai Wenjie.

 Chapter 500

    "Are you still acting at this point? I have to say that you are a dedicated actor. Unfortunately, you are not good enough. It''s so easy for me to find out that you are a fake."


    "What! What a fake! What are you talking about?"


    The second lieutenant suddenly paused for a moment, and her body shook unconsciously, but she still forced herself to ask Cai Wenjie.


    "It seems that you are the kind of person who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways to make you explode your identity. By the way, I almost forgot to say. You wear your epaulets upside down."


    After saying these words, Cai Wenjie motioned the guard to take him away, then turned and explained to the controlled airport soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, this is not a mutiny. Your officer has been transferred. It''s not your second lieutenant. As for where the real second lieutenant is, I''ll find out and untie him!"


    Maybe it''s because Cai Wenjie''s tone doesn''t seem to be joking, or he just can''t beat the clone army. After the soldiers at the airport are untied, they don''t continue to resist, but they are a little confused, because their only remaining officers have been taken away. Now they are in a headless state and don''t know what to do.


    Cai Wenjie certainly saw the confusion of these people, so he thought for a moment and said.


    "Since there is no one to lead you now, I will take over the command here temporarily. Do you have any opinion?"


    There were no other options, so they all shook their heads.


    "Well, now everyone listens to my order. The survivors go to the terminal first to clean up. Where will be your temporary residence? Later, I will distribute tents, sleeping bags and other daily necessities for you. As for the original aircraft soldiers, except the pilots, everyone goes to the periphery of the airport to arrange new barbed wire to avoid the second zombie invasion Occurrence "


    Although the only place to live here was completely burned by the fire, Cai Wenjie did not intend to give up here, so he would help people here build new defense facilities. In addition to the most basic barbed wire and iron fence, Cai Wenjie was going to pull a high-voltage power grid here to ensure that zombies would be directly turned into coke by electricity.


    "Chief, what are we going to do?"


    The pilots on one side looked at everyone''s work, but they didn''t have their task, so they asked anxiously.


    Cai Wenjie glanced at the pilot team of almost 20 people, thought for a moment, and then said.


    "As for you, I have other arrangements. I happen to have a group of survivors who need to take a helicopter to CC. Who is the helicopter pilot here?"


    "Report! We are!"


    All four helicopter pilots stood up and reported to Cai Wenjie.


    "Good. How many helicopters can take off in the airport now?"


    "Report to the chief! Now there are only four transport helicopters and two armed helicopters in the airport. They have enough fuel and can take off at any time."


    "OK! In that case, I need each of you to fly a transport helicopter, one of which goes to CC to transport survivors, and the remaining three go to the fort to transport supplies, food, medicine, ammunition and so on."


    These materials mentioned by Cai Wenjie are all necessities of the airport. Because there are many planes and fighters in the airport, it is impossible to give up this place. Moreover, the most important thing is that once you give up here, there will be no air support on the other side of the border, so this place must be kept.


    At this time, the messenger came to Cai Wenjie again.


    "Report to the chief! General Yansong''s call"


    Then the messenger handed Cai Wenjie a satellite phone. Cai Wenjie didn''t hesitate. He took the phone and put it in his ear.


    "This is Cai Wenjie, please go ahead"


    "Wenjie, what''s going on at the airport now?"


    "General, I have solved the corpse group at the airport, but all the officers at the airport died bravely for the survivors. Now only a few soldiers and survivors are left here."


    "What! All sacrificed?"


    "Yes,..."


    With that, Cai Wenjie began to report in detail to general Yansong what happened along the way, how to eliminate the corpses, the sudden fire, the escaped liars, and now he is taking the rest of the people to repair the defense line around the airport.


    After listening to Cai Wenjie''s report, general Yansong could only sigh.


    "It''s hard for you"


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t feel much about this. He is used to the panic caused by emergencies, so Cai Wenjie is calmer than anyone in dealing with this problem.


    "That''s what I should do"


    "Oh, no more. My main purpose of looking for you this time is not to interfere with your actions, but because there are other things to trouble you."


    "Please"


    Although Cai Wenjie doesn''t like trouble, after all, he is facing his immediate boss. How dare he say no, and he still has such a good attitude.


    "Wenjie, don''t get excited after listening to what I said next."


    General Yansong seriously said this to Cai Wenjie. After hearing this, Cai Wenjie directly raised an eyebrow and said not to excite him, which means that this matter will excite himself.


    "Wenjie, something happened in your hometown..."


    Before he finished, Cai Wenjie immediately changed his face and wanted to call back on the spot to ask what had happened.


    However, general Yansong had long guessed that Cai Wenjie would react, so he accelerated his speed and finished his words before Cai Wenjie got out of control.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t get excited. After listening to me, the place where I said something important was not your gathering place, but the gathering place of Zhouwei, one of your iron triangles."


    Hearing that something had happened on his side, Cai Wenjie finally let go, and the communication device he was carrying on his arm was silently hidden by him.


    "It''s said that there was a riot in their gathering place, but the riot was suppressed by Zhou Weiguo before it lasted too long. However, no one expected that these people who escaped by luck after the suppression would unite with those outlaws outside to hijack a large number of ordinary residents in the stadium gathering place as hostages to coerce Zhou Weiguo, Results... "


    "What happened?"


    Listening to general Yansong who hesitated on the phone, Cai Wenjie immediately felt that things seemed to be developing in a bad direction.


    "As a result, Zhou Weiguo took the initiative to end it for the safety of the residents."


    "What!!!"


    Hearing this, Cai Wenjie''s first reaction in his mind was impossible, absolutely impossible. How could a thoughtful person like Zhou Weiguo commit suicide so easily.

 Chapter 501

    Although Cai Wenjie doesn''t believe in the fact that Zhou Weiguo committed suicide, he has to calm down now.


    "What happened to the last group of hostages?"


    "In fact, I don''t know what will happen later, but one thing is certain that the only official gathering place on YJ''s side is the gathering place of you and Li Jianjun, which has not been broken, but if you let it go, they will devour it sooner or later."


    With that, general Yansong paused a little, and then formally issued a new order with CAI Wenjie as if he had made a great determination.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie!"


    "Yes!"


    "I will officially give you the latest order as above!


    First! From now on, your department is no longer the sequence of our border troops! I will send someone to garrison at the airport


    Second, your armored vehicles and tanks now belong to your armed forces


    Third! Now! Now! Now! Go back to your hometown and eliminate the rioters!


    Whether the command is clear! "


    General Yansong solemnly issued a series of orders to Cai Wenjie. Without exception, all these orders were specially issued for Cai Wenjie.


    In particular, on the second order, general Yansong gave Cai Wenjie a dozen infantry vehicles, five tanks and two rocket launching vehicles that fired all rockets. Although these armored vehicles are dispensable to general Yansong, they are definitely a perfect help for Cai Wenjie who can''t exchange vehicles


    "Very clear!"


    Cai Wenjie, with gratitude to general Yansong, loudly answered general Yansong''s orders.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, you have worked hard these two days!"


    "No hard work! This is what I should do!"


    "No, if it weren''t for you, we would have lost the whole army now, so those are the rewards you deserve. Although it''s a pity that we can''t continue to fight with you, remember that we are all your strong shields. If you encounter any difficulties, call me at any time."


    "Admiral Xie! If you need me in the future, please contact me and I will come to support you as soon as possible"


    "OK! I''m here too. Have a safe trip."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Cai Wenjie hung up, he could only sigh that things were changing. He didn''t think that rescuing the airport was his last task at the border.


    After thinking about it, Cai Wenjie decided to call everyone together and announce that he had just received the order.


    After a while, both soldiers and ordinary survivors were called together by Cai Wenjie.


    All kinds of people were divided into dozens of rows by the soldiers, just like primary and secondary school students neatly arranged and combined on the playground when raising the national flag every Monday.


    "Guys, maybe some of you know me or don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter. I wanted to stay here for a few days and wait until the airport defense system is built. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to spend here, so someone will come here to take over my work soon. You''ll be in the charge of the people who come later..."


    Cai Wenjie said a lot of things and basically said everything that should be said, such as future arrangements, the current situation, material management, etc. Moreover, Cai Wenjie specially selected several people with outstanding abilities from several chief sergeants, appointed them as new officers, and agreed to grant the rank and position of second lieutenant.


    Of course, with CAI Wenjie''s current rank of lieutenant colonel, there is no power to confer rank on others, but the situation is different now. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is necessary to promote several officers.


    Even if his successor came, he would do so. He just did so in advance.


    After Cai Wenjie finished speaking, he dissolved the group, leaving only the four helicopter pilots and the survivors who Cai Wenjie promised to send them back. Naturally Xiang Xue was also around.


    Cai Wenjie first looked at the survivors who followed him for nearly two days.


    "Congratulations, you can return to CC immediately. As for the future, you can only rely on yourself. I hope you can all find your family reunion. Bye!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie didn''t give these people a chance to answer, so he asked the personal guards around him to take them to the transport helicopter.


    After doing this, Cai Wenjie turned his head to Xiang Xue. His eyes looked directly at Xiang Xue''s eyes. The two eyes were opposite, and both saw their own figure from each other''s eyes.


    "Xiang Xue... Don''t you want your family?"


    "Think"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "No"


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re here"


    "... thank you"


    "Well"


    Just a few words of dialogue, Cai Wenjie already knew Xiang Xue''s mind. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, gently hugged Xiang Xue, held her in his arms, and said such a sentence in her ear.


    "I can''t promise, I can''t promise you anything, but I will do it.


    As long as you always believe in me, I will always believe in you.


    As long as you love me, I will love you forever until the world is destroyed. "


    The soldiers who had been squatting on one side looked at the two people embracing each other. They thought it was time to fight.


    "Woof! And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Song Yi, the company commander stationed at YJ railway station thousands of kilometers away, is receiving ammunition from Xinguang gathering place.


    Because the Xinguang gathering place has completed the self production and sale of ammunition, they no longer need to worry about ammunition, just keep the railway station.


    In the past few days when Cai Wenjie went out, Song Yi and his soldiers surrounded the whole railway station with barbed wire and high-voltage iron fence, mainly to prevent some zombies from sneaking in from the visual blind area.


    And there will be drones patrolling the sky for 24 hours to detect whether there are zombies or other thugs on the ground.


    Song Yi heard a few hours ago that Zhou Weiguo, who has a good relationship with his head, was forced to commit suicide. Originally, Zhou Weiguo was the only person in charge left in the three official gathering places in YJ area. Now, because of his suicide, there are no heads in the whole YJ area.


    In addition to the stadium gathering place, the airport and Xinguang gathering places can only be held within their own area because they have no key figures to make decisions.


    Unless those rioters dare to step into the area they are responsible for, they will not take the initiative.


    "I said old song, which Zhou Weiguo is also a good friend of our leader, do we just ignore it?"


    I don''t know when Deng Jun came to song Yichen. He took out a cigarette and handed it to Song Yi. Then he took one and held it in his mouth. However, he didn''t light the cigarette because he was just transported ammunition behind him. He didn''t want to be killed.

 Chapter 502

    "Alas, who says no, but we can''t attack casually until we receive the order from the head. We can only stick to our posts. However, I have ordered the correspondent to sort out all the recent events and send a report to the head. At this time, the head should know what happened here. I think we should get the first prize soon Long order... "


    Before he finished, the communication device on Song Yi''s wrist lit up. The picture showed no one else, but Cai Wenjie''s head.


    Song Yi and Deng Jun looked at each other, immediately sorted out their clothes, then threw away the innermost cigarette, sorted out their facial expressions, and then connected Cai Wenjie''s video communication.


    "Hello, chief!"


    The two people saluted at the first time when they connected the communication. Cai Wenjie also responded with a military salute on the other side of the communication.


    "Song Yi, and... Deng Jun, how are you two together? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Song Yi, I heard that brother Zhou Weiguo committed suicide? Is the news true?"


    Song Yi dared not neglect, and immediately replied.


    "Yes, chief! Zhou Weiguo, the person in charge of the stadium gathering place, committed suicide not long ago."


    "Alas, brother Zhou is confused. Song Yi, tell me everything you know, especially the information of the mob who forced brother Zhou to commit suicide and the information of the residents who betrayed him."


    "Yes!"


    Despite some doubts, Song Yi told Cai Wenjie everything he knew. Although these were hearsay, it was confirmed that these news were true and not fooling people.


    "The cause of the matter is like this..."


    After listening to Song Yi''s report, Cai Wenjie asked incredulously.


    "So, just because of the so-called freedom! Those bastards betrayed brother Zhou?!"


    "Yes, chief! The Liberals led by the jackals openly formed gangs for the reason of lack of freedom, and violently protested against Zhou Weiguo''s leadership. Finally, they even launched a rebellion. Although Zhou Weiguo finally suppressed them, they did not seize the jackals, but let him find a chance to escape. Later, the jackals colluded with the mobs who escaped from prison , together with them, they kidnapped many civilians nearby, and then put pressure on Zhou Weiguo. Finally, Zhou Weiguo couldn''t bear the pressure and committed suicide. Even the stadium gathering place of fairy ah was controlled by jackals and mobs. "


    Then Song Yi said.


    "I have asked the correspondent to make a report and transmit it to you."


    "I see, Song Yi!"


    "Yes!"


    "Inform all soldiers stationed in Xinguang gathering place and the railway station to be vigilant in the past two days. Don''t let anyone who can get near. If any suspicious person is found close, shoot him immediately after a warning!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also! I''ll try my best to go back at sunset tomorrow. After I go back, you should be ready to attack at any time. You''re ready to go to the stadium to avenge brother Zhou Weiguo and rescue the civilians there by the way, so have a good rest today and wait for the battle tomorrow. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "That''s it, when I come back!"


    "Yes! Chief, don''t worry! I will be ready for battle!"


    ......


    After hanging up the video communication, Song Yi and Deng Jun both vaguely showed excited expressions on their faces. They haven''t fought for several days. They are guarding the railway station here every day. It''s boring and crazy. Now not only the head wants to come back, but also they can fight for a long time. This is double happiness.


    "What do you think? Tell them the good news at the gathering place of Xinguang."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it right away!"


    After a while, the whole railway station was boiling. Like Song Yi and Deng Jun, they were tired of such a boring garrison task and wanted to find someone to do it for a long time.


    The zombies and mutant zombies around the railway station have long been killed by them. Even the bodies have been burned, leaving only one skeleton. These skeletons have not been wasted. They have long been turned into ashes and saved in Xinguang gathering place, ready to fertilize the fields to be reclaimed.


    Although this ensures the safety around the railway station, it also means that the soldiers have nothing to do. In the first few days, they still feel comfortable, but later they feel more and more bored, because they have long been used to killing. They always feel tired when they suddenly stop. Some soldiers even proposed to patrol around the railway station, Although it seems to be for the safety of the railway station, their real purpose is to find a single zombie and meet their desire to kill.


    With this idea, most of them are natural persons, that is, those natural person soldiers who were originally accepted. In short, they are the original subordinates of Deng Jun. although cloned people also have this idea, it is not strong, because cloned people have much less emotion than natural people, and their desire is not very strong.


    "Great! I can''t see a zombie these days. My gun has long been thirsty!"


    "Yes! I just got a new weapon recently. I''m worried that there are no experimental subjects. As a result, there''s news! That''s great!"


    "I''ve long seen those guys who act recklessly at the stadium. When the head comes back, I must teach them a good lesson and let them know that they can''t be too arrogant!"


    "You''re right. I heard that those guys actually use women as their own tools to vent their desires. They insult them every night. We have to save them!"


    ....


    The soldiers began to discuss the possible battle tomorrow in full swing, and their morale was slowly improving. Song Yi and Deng Jun were also happy to see this scene. The soldiers were not afraid to fight, and half of the battle had been won before it started. However, they should always pay attention not to be complacent. Everyone knows that arrogant soldiers will lose, so they won''t let this happen.


    The new light gathering place at this time.


    Ji Qinglai''s third company, stationed in the gathering place to surround the safety of the gathering place, immediately broadcast the news of CAI Wenjie''s imminent return to all the people in the gathering place. To tell the truth, since Cai Wenjie left, although the whole gathering place has still maintained basic operation, people with clear eyes can see it, The backbone of everyone in the gathering place is missing.


    The whole gathering place fell into a strange state. Although the defense system here could resist the attack of hundreds of thousands of zombies, everyone inevitably had a panic. The small market originally set up by the survivors behind the gathering place was full of popularity before Cai Wenjie left, but now it is dead silent.

 Chapter 503

    However, when the news of CAI Wenjie''s imminent return spread, the originally quiet gathering place suddenly raised a trace of popularity. With the more people learned about the news, the popularity was also rising. Until everyone in the gathering place knew that Cai Wenjie was about to return, and the popularity reached the peak.


    Once again, a large number of people appeared in the originally empty streets, and the vendors who had closed their stalls also set up stalls again. Although the weather was still cold, they could not resist the rising popularity of people, and the whole street resumed the prosperity before Cai Wenjie left.


    Cai''s father and mother, who haven''t been out for a long time, rarely go out for a walk. Of course, there are people around them who are essential, and there are at least more than a dozen people protecting them.


    "Oh, my wife, how long has Wenjie been out? How can I feel that it has been as long as a century?"


    "Yes, it''s like living like a year. It''s clear that he hasn''t been out for half a month, as if he hasn''t seen him for several years."


    The two walked together on the small side of the market. They looked at the stall on the street and said with emotion.


    While they were wandering, they suddenly found nangongyao who was buying vegetables in front of the stall not far away.


    "Xiao Yao! Look here"


    After Nangong Yao heard someone call her name, he subconsciously looked at Cai''s father and mother, then his eyes brightened, quickly put down the basket, trotted to them, and naturally took Cai''s mother''s arm.


    "Mom, did you and dad come for a walk? By the way, did you hear that he will be back soon. When he comes back, shall we have a reunion dinner together?"


    "Hang on, hang on! When Wenjie comes back, mom will cook you a big table of delicious food and discuss your business by the way."


    Looking at Nangong Yao, who is clever and sensible around her, Cai''s mother showed a gentle smile. She likes this little girl more and more. She is not only sensible and obedient, but also beautiful, and has no character. In addition, she is filial to her parents and respects her elders. It can be said that she is the candidate for the best daughter-in-law, so he wants to take advantage of his son''s return, Give the marriage of the two children early.


    When Nangong Yao heard the last words of CAI''s mother, two blushes appeared on his face, and then he buried his face in CAI''s mother''s arms like a spoiled girl and shouted shyly.


    "Mom ~"


    But obviously she didn''t refuse Cai''s mother''s proposal, and Cai''s father and mother also noticed nangongyao''s shyness and didn''t talk. They just silently thought about what their future grandchildren or grandchildren looked like.


    ¡­¡­


    The stadium gathering place on the other side


    Since Zhou Weiguo committed suicide, the mobs outside and the liberals of jackals began to rule the stadium gathering place violently. As long as they opposed their position or dared to oppose their actions or words, they would pull out the people who opposed them, beat them half dead with iron rods, and then throw them outside the gathering place to live and die.


    For this reason, nearly thirty people have been beaten and thrown out of the gathering place these days. Without exception, all of them failed to survive because they were too seriously injured. They died in the periphery of the gathering place, but the group inside didn''t take them seriously at all. Even there was no body collector. If the temperature hadn''t come up yet, The bodies of these people have long rotted out of shape.


    Moreover, these people also go to women''s dormitories from time to time to forcibly catch people out. No matter how they cry, it is useless. For them, these thugs are not afraid of these women''s cry, they are afraid that they will not respond to how they play like puppets. Therefore, after hearing their cry, these people are not only not upset, but more excited.


    "Cry! Shout! The more you struggle, the more excited labor and capital are. Don''t worry. Labor and capital will love you when you get to the place! Hey, hey, hey"


    In fact, the place mentioned by the mob is actually Zhou Weiguo''s exclusive office. In order to humiliate Zhou Weiguo, who has committed suicide, Hu Lang not only threw his body into the wild, but even changed his former office to a place for him and his men to vent their desires. As long as the women are dragged here, the end is very miserable, So far, many girls can''t accept this torture and commit suicide.


    However, in order not to have nothing to play with in the end, they will only arrest a fixed number of people at one time. When someone commits suicide or cannot play for them for other reasons, they will go to places such as women''s dormitories to arrest people.


    An Tangtang and Gao Hongmei were lucky not to be selected this time. It''s not that they are not beautiful or attractive, but that they have disguised themselves in advance, turned themselves into a beggar''s disheveled dirt, and deliberately smeared themselves with the marinade of stinky tofu obtained from nowhere. In this way, they not only look ugly in appearance, Even the smell of anger was impeccable. The people who came to catch people a few times looked at them, spit at them and turned around to pick others out.


    It''s the same this time. The little gangsters who came to catch people didn''t even look at them, so they grabbed others and left.


    "Sister Hong, it stinks"


    "Oh, bear it. It stinks a little, but it''s better than being insulted by them. Good Tangtang, I don''t know how long we''ll stick to it."


    Both of them know that although they can run for a while, sooner or later they will find out their true face. What they will resist at that time. Gao Hongmei is most worried not about herself, but about angtang, who is petite. If it is her, she should be able to hold on, but angtang can''t, So she must protect angtang from their bullying, even if she pays her own innocence for it.


    Although she and an Tangtang are not close sisters, they are more like sisters, or more like mother and daughter. This is because she and an Tangtang have known each other since childhood. Because their parents are colleagues from the same company, and their homes are on the same floor and face-to-face, they have played together since childhood, Feelings are naturally deep.


    Just like this situation now, parents on both sides are no longer around. Now she can only take care of angtang.


    "Tangtang, promise me one thing and live anyway!"


    "Sister Hong... I see! Not only me, but you also want to live with me! Don''t leave me alone!"


    "Well, I won''t leave you"


    Gao Hongmei said, holding her right hand tightly. She seemed to have made up her mind, and her eyes were firm.

 Chapter 504

    The place where criminals were originally held in the stadium gathering place is now holding hundreds of police and special police. Since Zhou Weiguo''s death, they refused to work for the mob, and then they were held here. All their weapons and equipment were disarmed. They only provide the most basic three meals a day, and there is nothing else.


    Then every day, some people come as lobbyists to persuade them to surrender, but none of the hundreds of people are willing to surrender, let alone work hard for them. Why are there only hundreds of people? That''s because the rest were unwilling to stay and be controlled, so they slipped through the back door of the stadium without the mob''s attention.


    "Why bother you? It''s the end of the world. Even if you surrender, we won''t lose face, and you can eat enough and have a good time. Why not? As long as you promise to surrender, as long as there is a woman in the gathering place, you can choose whatever you want to do. Don''t you feel excited?"


    No matter what the lobbyists said, they failed to attract people''s attention. They either closed their eyes and rested or exercised. Anyway, no one was willing to pay attention to him.


    "Alas, I know you are angry, but do people want to look forward? Do you want to stay in this dark place all your life? So listen to my advice. It''s not humiliating to surrender our leader."


    Hundreds of people still didn''t respond and were still doing what they should do, which directly made the lobbyist a little impatient.


    "Are you stupid? Do you really think I can''t help you! OK! Since you toast and don''t drink, don''t blame me! Come and bring him in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two big men came to the lobbyist with a man almost covered with blood. Judging from his clothes, he didn''t have to think that he was one of them.


    "See? He was a traitor captured by us near the stadium. He was once one of you. He didn''t listen to our dissuasion. Now he has become like this. Except for his head, almost all the bones of his body are broken. There is no good place. Now he is a useless man! If you are still so tough, he will be your last What will happen to you! "


    Now the people who didn''t want to talk to the lobbyists finally reacted, but they were not afraid or wanted to give in, but angry.


    "Niu, I tell you, when I go out one day, I will tear you to pieces and avenge the leaders and brothers!"


    Looking at the crowd, he was not only not afraid, but even threatened himself. Niu Daxin shook his body. It was not his advice, but the eyes on the other side were too terrible.


    Niu Daxin swallowed his spit and lost his temper directly. He felt ashamed, so Niu Daxin left with the other two strong men without even saying cruel words. As for the person who brought him, he was directly left in place.


    After all, with his kind of injury, even whether he can live for an hour is a mystery. He is likely to die in the next second, so Niu Daxin didn''t care about him and let him live and die.


    "Brother, how are you? Can you still talk?"


    The man who fell to the ground and couldn''t move was named Ye Tian. Before the end of the world, he was a newcomer who had just become a policeman, but now he is just a useless man waiting to die.


    When he heard someone calling him, he turned his head to the other side, and then gently shook his head to show that he couldn''t speak. There was no way. His vocal cords and tongue were cut off alive by those cruel guys, and even his teeth were pulled out one by one. Now he can''t speak, even his mouth can''t open normally.


    "Sorry, brother, we can''t help you. I''m sorry"


    The people trapped here unconsciously clenched their fists. Originally, their mission was to help others, but now they can''t help the people who clearly need help. They can''t even help him collect his body. They can only watch a life die in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we''ll avenge you. As long as we run out of this damn place one day, even if we bet on everything I have, we''ll divide these bastards into five parts!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Me too!"


    Finally, in the promise of everyone, he slowly closed his eyes, and his breath disappeared in an instant. He died, even without leaving his name.


    After Niu Daxin left the cage where the police were held, he walked straight to the office of the Liberal leader, the Hu wolf.


    "Bang bang! The leader is me! Niu Daxin"


    When Niu Daxin came to Hu Lang''s office, he knocked on the door of the office without hesitation, and then shouted very loudly as if the people inside could not hear.


    "Shut up! Get in here!"


    When Niu Daxin heard the wolf''s cry, he unconsciously contracted his neck, then adjusted his expression and pushed the door into it. When Niu Daxin came in, he found that the wolf was fighting cuff and kick at a woman with a good figure and a good appearance.


    "Leader..."


    "Shut up! How''s what I asked you to do?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, chief. No matter what method I use, I can''t convince them, but... Ah!"


    Before Niu Daxin finished speaking, he was hit on the corner of his eye by an ashtray that suddenly flew over, which directly opened a hole. The blood kept flowing. In a short time, Niu Daxin was covered with blood everywhere. It looked like he had escaped from the edge of death.


    "Shut up! I''ll take off one of your arms if I hear you scream again."


    Hu Lang stared at Niu Daxin with bloody eyes and held a watermelon knife from nowhere. As long as Niu Daxin dared to cry again, Hu Lang would definitely cut off one of his arms.


    Niu Daxin, who knew the wolf''s temper, immediately stopped screaming. Even if the corners of his eyes were painful again and the blood flow was fast, Niu Daxin didn''t say a word more, but endured the pain silently.


    "Good! I''m going to be more obedient than this kind of person. Why don''t they agree to join us?"


    Hu Lang looked at Niu Daxin, who was not born, nodded with satisfaction, inserted the watermelon knife into the sofa in front of him, then grabbed the woman who kept crying in front of him, and then pressed her head under herself.


    "Be smart. If you dare to touch me with your teeth, I''ll cut off your husband and children in front of you!"


    The woman didn''t dare to resist at all. She could only act in tears according to Hu Lang''s requirements, and Hu Lang''s eyes looked at Niu Daxin again and motioned him to speak.

 Chapter 505

    "In other words, you not only failed to recruit them, but also made their hatred towards us more serious?"


    "Yes, yes, chief!"


    Hu Lang picked up the vase next to him and patted Niu Daxin''s head.


    With the crisp sound, another hole appeared in Niu Daxin''s head, but this time Niu Daxin didn''t make any sound. It''s not that he became more beaten, but that he just hit Niu Daxin''s temple. That blow just knocked him unconscious to the ground, and there''s no way to think of a sound.


    "Waste"


    The Hu Lang who knocked Niu Daxin out didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he felt that Niu Daxin was really a waste. He couldn''t afford to fall to the ground because of this injury.


    "Since they can''t be used for me, they have no reason to live. Come on!"


    After the Jackal called loudly, someone immediately pushed the door and entered. Then he knelt respectfully to the Jackal and bowed his head


    "Chief!"


    "You take some people to the iron prison and kill all the policemen who don''t listen to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The man who was half kneeling on the ground agreed to Hu Lang''s request without hesitation, and then turned away directly. Obviously, he went to carry out Hu Lang''s order.


    At the same time, those soldiers who left the gathering place of the stadium are about to reach their long-standing destination, the railway station.


    If Cai Wenjie is here, we can recognize that the leading soldiers who left the stadium gathering place are no other people. They are the officers who stood guard when Cai Wenjie and others had not developed before.


    "Hold on for a while. We''re going to cross the city soon. Don''t relax your vigilance!"


    "Yes!"


    Because this area is not within the scope of the railway station, Song Yi and others stationed at the railway station did not clean up the zombies in this area, so there may be zombies or mutant creatures hidden everywhere.


    Their team lost an important comrade in arms because they were too relaxed before, so even if they don''t say it this time, they will instinctively start to be vigilant against the nearby environment to avoid tragedy again.


    Sure enough, when the team passed through a pedestrian street, a power variant zombie suddenly rushed out of the buildings on both sides of the pedestrian street. After the power variant zombie broke through the glass door of the shop, he grabbed the motorcycle and threw it at the team.


    "Be careful!"


    Fortunately, this aimless throwing didn''t hit people. Otherwise, if it was hit, it would basically turn into meat pie, and there''s no need to save it.


    "It''s a power variant zombie. Let''s go!"


    After seeing the types of mutant zombies, the soldiers immediately decided to run away. The mutant zombies are not only powerful, but also their flesh and blood become extremely hard. Ordinary light weapons can''t cause effective zombies, Only heavy weapons such as anti equipment weapons or heavy machine guns can damage this power variant zombie.


    They don''t even have a serious grenade now, so they can''t kill the power variant zombie at all, so they can only use their own agility and speed advantages to get rid of the power variant zombie behind them.


    "Don''t get together! Run separately!"


    In order to get rid of the power variant zombie faster, everyone chose a direction and ran desperately. However, as the captain of the team, he did not continue to run, but chose to stay behind.


    Although there are no lethal grenades, he still has a few flash bombs or smoke bombs.


    He took out several smoke bombs and threw them in the direction of others'' escape. In reality, smoke bombs are not like games. As long as they explode, they will immediately form a piece of smoke, but it takes a certain time to produce enough smoke.


    So in order to buy time, he can''t just leave. He can only buy time here.


    "Come on! Big man! Look here! Come and eat me!"


    Originally, because people were scattered, they didn''t know which direction to chase the power variant zombie. Seeing that a guy nearby was actually provoking himself, they immediately attracted their attention and rushed in his direction without hesitation.


    After seeing the mutant zombie on the other side hooked, he didn''t provoke the mutant zombie with words, but began to play with the power mutant zombie around the surrounding obstacles and ran around the column of the king of Qin.


    Although the power variant zombie has extraordinary strength in strength and body strength, it is even worse than an ordinary person in speed and agility. Therefore, no matter how hard the power variant zombie tries, it can''t catch up with the team leader close at hand, and can only start incompetent rage and roar.


    At this time, the smoke bomb he just threw had begun to hide the surrounding environment with smoke. The captain who saw this was unwilling to deal with the power variant zombie. He directly took out a flash bomb, opened the insurance, and threw it to the head of the variant zombie with all his strength.


    "Big guy! Say eggplant!"


    The captain of the last provocation turned around and covered his ears and eyes before the flash bomb exploded, while the power variant zombie didn''t find the flash bomb because it was attracted by the captain.


    With a dull explosion, a dazzling flash directly blinded the eyes of the power variant zombie. The variant zombie with poor vision directly lost his vision.


    Moreover, this flash bomb is also a flash shock bomb, that is to say, this time, the power variant zombie not only became blind, but also became deaf.


    After losing sight and hearing one after another, the power variant zombie, like a crazy gorilla, began to wantonly destroy the surrounding environment to vent its anger.


    The man who caused all this has long been greasing the soles of his feet and running without a trace.


    Just as the power variant zombie madly destroyed everything nearby, three speed variant zombies followed the sound to this neighborhood.


    These speed variant zombies are not loners like other variant zombies. Instead, they are united and become a small group of variant zombies, so there are several variant zombies at the same time.


    The speed variant zombie who followed the sound came here, only saw a crazy power variant zombie, and was disappointed to leave.


    But God made a joke. A small motorcycle suddenly hit three speed variant zombies. The three speed variant zombies that couldn''t dodge were directly killed by the motorcycle bastard, and one of the variant zombies died here on the spot.

 Chapter 506

    Then a battle between mutant zombies began.


    On the other hand, the captain who got rid of the mutant zombie found others by looking for the marks left by the team members.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, platoon, no! How''s the mutant zombie, captain?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been blinded by me. Now you''re frantically smashing things to vent your anger."


    "Cow break! Captain, you''re really this"


    A soldier stretched out his right hand and gave his captain a thumbs up. For some reason, they can only temporarily abandon their identity and call themselves or others by Captain or other names.


    "We''re going to arrive at the railway station soon, big guy, hurry up!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yi, who was planning to organize people to patrol around the railway station, suddenly found strange smoke rising in the distance.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Not only Song Yi, but also others found smoke in the distance.


    Shunliu looked directly at the smoke with the sight of the sniper gun.


    "Eh? There are three mutant zombies in the dry frame!"


    "Let me see!"


    Deng Jun, who felt strange, immediately took out his telescope and looked at the place where the smoke was. Through the observation of the telescope, Deng Jun really found three mutant zombies fighting life and death.


    "It''s true! Can this mutant zombie roll inside?"


    Song Yi also took out his telescope, stood on the rooftop and began to observe, but his observation point was not a fighting mutant zombie, but something else.


    As Song Yi kept looking, he really found something else.


    "Is that... Man?"


    Through telescope observation, not far from the smoke, Song Yi found a group of people moving rapidly against the wall. It is not difficult to see from their military uniforms that these people are a group of soldiers, and it seems that their destination is still the railway station.


    After thinking a little, Song Yi immediately decided to test it first.


    "Deng Jun, take some people and try to contact them. If you say there''s no problem, help them, but if it''s a deserter, you can deal with it by yourself."


    "Good!"


    Because they didn''t see the face clearly, Song Yi and others haven''t come out yet. The leader opposite is actually the group of gatekeepers when they were eating hot pot in the stadium gathering place.


    Soon, Deng Jun led a class of soldiers to leave the railway station and quickly went to contact this group of people.


    Because Song Yi observed every move on the rooftop and communicated the specific location of the opposite side to Deng Jun in real time, Deng Jun found them without effort.


    "Stop! Unit number and number!"


    For the sake of safety, Deng Jun raised his weapon at the opposite personnel for the first time.


    These people were not only not offended, but excited.


    "Excuse me, are you the army of chief Cai Wenjie?"


    "Yes, we are a company stationed at the railway station. Are you?"


    "We are soldiers in the former stadium gathering place. My name is ray. I used to be a platoon leader, but now I am just an ordinary survivor. Because of the changes in the stadium gathering place, I separated from there with other soldiers who don''t want to stay there, and then want to take refuge in chief CAI."


    After Deng Jun stopped Lei''s words, he was obviously stunned. Although he guessed that Lei and others should come from the stadium, he didn''t expect that they actually wanted to take refuge in their own leader, but now the leader is not here and can''t come back tomorrow at the earliest, so he doesn''t know how to answer Lei now.


    "Platoon leader ray, right? I''m sorry our chief hasn''t come back yet. Even if he can''t come back here until tomorrow, I can ask my company commander to take a rest at the railway station for a while. When the chief comes back tomorrow, you can talk to the chief in person."


    "Well, in that case, we are willing to wait until chief Cai comes back."


    "However, before going back, I still want to check your officer card or other soldier card. I hope you can cooperate with my work."


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Soon, ray collected all the certificates of his own and his soldiers, and then handed them to Deng Jun, and Deng Jun was not careless at all. He carefully checked all the certificates, and then compared the photos in the certificates with himself one by one. After checking and finding that there was no problem, Deng Jun handed them to them one by one.


    "Well, no problem. Come with me."


    Deng Jun took a class out, and then brought back a platoon. Because Deng Jun said hello in advance, the party returned to the railway station unimpeded. When Lei and they saw the railway station that had been completely refitted, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    There''s no way. Cai Wenjie may not be able to take out anything else, but there is no shortage of arms. There are heavy machine guns, flamethrowers and rocket launchers deployed on the windows almost every two or three windows in the railway station.


    The roof of the railway station is equipped with many sniper guns, heavy sniper guns, grenade launchers, and even four anti-aircraft machine guns and two anti-aircraft guns, which can effectively kill the incoming zombies both on the ground and in the air.


    "I''m a good boy. With so many heavy weapons, even tens of thousands of zombies can''t break through the fire line. If only we had these equipment before."


    "Yes, even if it''s just a few heavy machine guns and mortars, I''m confident to survive the corpse tide."


    "Don''t think about it. Even if we have heavy weapons, we can only make a dowry for others in this situation today."


    "All right, stop arguing"


    Deng Jun first arranged for other soldiers other than Lei to rest in a room in the railway station, and then took Lei to see Song Yi.


    At this time, Song Yi is already waiting for Lei''s arrival in the conference room modified from the VIP room in the waiting hall. Not only Song Yi, the company commander, but also Zhang Fei and Shunliu are here.


    When Deng Jun pushed the door in, three pairs of eyes looked straight at Lei behind Deng Jun, which made Lei, who was already nervous, more nervous.


    Fortunately, Song Yi is also a subconscious behavior and has no other meaning.


    After seeing the two come in, the three stood up, began to shake hands with ray one by one, and began to introduce themselves.


    "You are the officer standing guard that day. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Officially, I''m Song Yi, the highest commander stationed here."


    "I remember you. The hot pot was delicious that day. We were very satisfied. Thank you."

 Chapter 507

    After several people introduced themselves and exchanged greetings for a while, several people officially began to discuss business.


    "I heard Deng Jun say that you took people out of the stadium gathering place and wanted to join our team. Is this true?"


    Song Yi confirms with ray in a serious tone.


    "That''s true. Since Zhou Weiguo''s head committed suicide by them, we have no reason to continue where we are. After all, we were only people from the local armed forces department. We gathered in the stadium purely to implement the superior orders and protect Zhou Weiguo''s head. Now the people we protect have disappeared. Although it''s suicide, we also have the responsibility..."


    "I''ve probably understood the matter. Don''t worry. Our head will certainly accept you. Have a good rest today. After the head returns tomorrow, we''ll talk about the details. Anyway, the stadium gathering place is also official and must be taken back."


    While Song Yi said these words, Lei also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they had separated from the stadium, the ordinary survivors in the stadium and the police forces who chose to stay are now suffering from the mobs. He should choose to find ways to help, but Song Yi''s attitude is not 100%, There is a high probability that they will send troops to help rehabilitate. At that time, they will do everything they should do, and there will be no sense of guilt.


    At this time, Song Yi picked up his notebook and pen, spread them on the table, and then picked up his pen to write a sentence


    Report


    "To be on the safe side, I need you to say all the information you know word for word. I will write it down in my notes and hand it to the head for reference."


    When Song Yi took notes for Lei, Cai Wenjie''s team had already set foot on the way home.


    As for the officer receiving the airport, it was Li Jianjun himself. According to general Yansong, Li Jianjun had quite good management experience. In addition, he was originally the person in charge of an airport gathering place. He was the most suitable person.


    After meeting Li Jianjun, Cai Wenjie handed over all the survivors except Xiang Xue to Li Jianjun, and then took the team to YJ at full speed.


    It''s a long way back, plus the zombies jumping out of the way from time to time. You must be careful.


    When he came, even the armored train armed to the teeth almost overturned, not to mention his small team.


    The moving speed of the team is not very fast, about 60 kilometers per hour, mainly to take care of the moving speed of tanks.


    After driving along the highway for three hours, the team came to an abandoned passenger station, where the team stopped for a while and replenished the vehicle''s fuel.


    Although there were scattered zombies nearby, they were all shot in the head by the sentry in charge of guarding at a distance with a sniper gun, and they couldn''t die any more.


    When all the vehicles were ready, the convoy moved forward again. All the way, the convoy drove along the expressway. Although roadblocks were set up in some places, these roadblocks did not play any role in the convoy under the violent rolling of tanks.


    Because vehicle control was implemented before the outbreak of zombies, the highway is very empty except for specific places, which also provides great help to the team and can save at least several hours.


    But when the team was driving normally, I don''t know why the trouble always came to the door. This is not true. 300 meters in front of the team, obstacles formed by countless vehicles appeared in front of the team, and there was even a bulldozer next to the obstacles.


    Obviously, this is clearly a man-made obstacle. There is no way. The team can only stop 100 meters away from the obstacle, and then investigate the UAV launch and use the high-altitude advantage to investigate what''s going on ahead.


    However, before the UAV approached, more than a dozen people came out from behind the obstacles piled up by countless vehicles. Without exception, these people are strong men with quite good physique, but now they walked out from behind the obstacles with helpless hands on their face, and the leader in the front even held a white flag.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t fire, we surrender! Don''t hurt us! We surrender!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Many soldiers in the motorcade looked at these strong men with a puzzled face and felt whether these guys had a brain problem.


    However, in order to be cautious, the soldiers still controlled the vehicle weapons and aimed at these strong men. The soldiers in the infantry chariot rushed out of the car quickly, relying on the nearby infantry chariots and tanks to form a fire defense line. As long as the opposite side dares to mess around, they will be directly screened.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men opposite showed frightened expressions one by one, and their bodies were shaking constantly, especially the strong man holding a white flag in front.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t shoot. We really came to surrender. Although we robbed passers-by, we didn''t hurt other people''s lives. We just robbed their food. Moreover, we all did this for the first time. We are still good people!"


    Cai Wenjie looked at the strong man with tears and a runny nose outside. He couldn''t help feeling whether he was ill. However, according to what he said, it''s not difficult for Cai Wenjie to guess that these people actually built the obstacle in front and robbed passing vehicles.


    Cai Wenjie, who probably guessed the truth, didn''t want to waste too much time here, so he sent a soldier to control the group.


    Soon, a class of soldiers came up from the rear, tied these strong men together directly, and then escorted them to the roadside. Of course, this is not about shooting them, but for.


    "Peng! Boom!"


    The tanks in front of the convoy directly blew up the vehicles in the way with tank guns and cleared a road for the convoy.


    After getting through the road section, Cai Wenjie thought about it and decided to take these people with him. After all, it is the day of spring sowing in a few months. At that time, the more people, the more land to be reclaimed and the more grain to be harvested. If it''s not convenient to send them directly to the mine for mining, anyway, the more the population is for Cai Wenjie now, the better.


    And when he returned this time, Cai Wenjie had made up his mind to transfer all the tens of thousands of survivors of the stadium to the Xinguang gathering place.


    As for the accommodation and food consumption of these people, Cai Wenjie''s current material reserves can support for half a year. Even if he runs out of reserves, Cai Wenjie can exchange points for food, so there is no need to worry about their food problem at all.

 Chapter 508

    Meeting these people can only be regarded as a small episode. Cai Wenjie soon continued to drive with the team, but what Cai Wenjie didn''t know was that these people didn''t explain everything.


    After driving ten kilometers along the highway, there will be a checkpoint. Before the end of the day, it was just an ordinary checkpoint, but since the end of the day, the checkpoint has been occupied by small gangsters in a nearby village.


    This is nothing. The problem is that there were troops stationed here before the small gangsters occupied the checkpoint, but because they were suddenly attacked by a large number of mutant animals, all the soldiers of a platoon stationed here died heroically, and these gangsters picked up the weapons and equipment left by the soldiers.


    Then these gangsters robbed fleeing vehicles, basically all the useful and useless will stay, and even people will be detained by them. Men''s words are regarded as coolies to do farm work or build houses in the village. Women''s words are cooking, washing, farm work, and the one who knows everything.


    Fortunately, they didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, because even these gangsters who didn''t go to serious school know that in the end of the world, in addition to the most basic food and security, the most important thing is an adequate population. As long as there are people, even what they can''t do now, they may not be able to do in the future.


    At the present checkpoint, there are five men with guns who are boring playing poker to pass the time.


    "Alas, how many days has it been? Why hasn''t anyone passed? It''s boring! Three with two!"


    "Shut up, you, when do you think it is now? The sick one will get on the highway? If the zombies here were not killed by those soldiers before, you would still have a chance to be lazy here? Three Shuang fried!"


    "Each other! Double kings!"


    "Shit!"


    "Shunzi! No! Take the money! Take the money!"


    "Shit! You cheated. How can you win it all?"


    "Hey! I''m so lucky. What can you do for me? Give me the money quickly. Don''t lose!"


    "Take it, take it!"


    Several people who lost the card game took several sweet potatoes and potatoes and handed them to the winner.


    Because now everyone has lost the original value of money and various precious metals, grain has become the only currency. For example, what they are playing now is to take potatoes or sweet potatoes as chips, the winner takes everything, and the loser is hungry today.


    Although they are also members of the village, in order to ensure that everyone can eat food, the food in the village is distributed uniformly. It goes without saying who will distribute food and how to distribute food.


    Let''s put it this way, there''s no problem with food distribution, but most people don''t have enough to eat. At most, they don''t die of hunger, and those gangsters just have enough to eat. There''s no surplus food at all.


    The man who controls the fate of the village, named Shen San, is the biggest gangster in the village and the son of the village head. Therefore, he used to do nothing in the village every day, sneaking around, doing good things but not doing bad things.


    Then every day, he took a group of young people who were also not enterprising to the nearby town to sing and have fun. As his father, the village head had long abandoned him. As long as he didn''t do murder and arson, the village head turned a blind eye, and the power should not see it, and the villagers didn''t care about what he had done because they looked at the face of the village head, But every time Shen San got into trouble, his village head''s old father still went to wipe his ass and apologize, so he would be safe now, otherwise he would have been in prison.


    When the end came, Shen San made a quick decision to become king. He first locked his village head''s old father and his old mother in the house, restricted their movement, and then said to the villagers


    "From today on, I am the head of our wugouzi village. In the future, you must listen to me, or all of you will be pulled out to feed the zombies!"


    Because there are a lot of friends on weekdays, and most of the villagers are over half a hundred years old, basically no one opposes him, or dare not oppose him, but basically there is no meaning, that is, there are still a few people who oppose him as the village head, but now it is the end of the world, and it is useless to oppose him, Finally, the people who opposed Shen San were tied up by Shen San and his friends, and then burned to death in full view of the public. Of course, the reason for burning them was that these people were infected with a highly infectious virus, not because they opposed him to be the village head.


    Even if the villagers know that this is only Shen San''s excuse, they have no other way but to acquiesce in Shen San''s practice.


    Needless to say, he gathered all the food in the village and distributed it fairly. Then he occupied a checkpoint on the expressway at the foot of the mountain, got the guns and ammunition of the troops stationed here, and began to rob the passing fugitives and survivors. All the materials were taken away, and the people stayed to work and develop their own power, It''s quite like taking the mountain as the king in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, his life as a mountain king will soon disappear, because


    "Why is there another checkpoint ahead? Forget it, just rush over"


    "Report to the chief! The life detector found five living people in the checkpoint"


    "Report! Thermal imaging also found five figures!"


    In the command car, Cai Wenjie immediately changed his words after listening to the reports of the surrounding soldiers.


    "In that case, catch them and take them back together! Wait a minute! If their family is nearby, bring them back together."


    "Yes!"


    Because Shen San is about to meet a stronger and more unreasonable existence than him. No, he should expect more to develop the existence of the population.


    When the motorcade was less than a few hundred meters away from the checkpoint, the five people who were originally playing cards and chatting also found something wrong, because the beer in the nearby beer glass kept shaking, and they vaguely heard an unusual roar, how to say, it was like dozens of walking tractors approaching quickly from far to near.


    "Eh? Is it noon so soon? Old man Li came out to deliver dinner to us so soon?"


    One of the five gangsters looked up at the clock and found that it was still 10:30 and it was not time for lunch.


    "No, it''s only 10:30 now. It''s more than an hour before dinner. Old man Li will deliver us dinner later."


    "That''s strange. Does anyone in the village have a tractor besides old man Li? I don''t remember. What can it be if the sound is not the sound of a tractor?"

 Chapter 509

    Just when several people were wondering, a man inadvertently saw the approaching team in the distance. Because the field of vision was not very good, the man did not find the tank car in front of the team for the first time, but vaguely saw the outline.


    The man who didn''t know the details immediately shook the people next to him, and then said in an excited tone.


    "Look! Here comes the fat sheep!"


    "Fat sheep! Where''s fat sheep? After waiting so long, a fat sheep finally came to the door. First say OK, let me try the water first after waiting for a beautiful woman."


    "No! The girl you tossed about last time died before she was sent to the village, because she was taught by the village head that she can''t eat for three days. You can''t touch a woman this time."


    "Cut, who would have thought that she was so simple without playing, I simply used my unique secret script, and she couldn''t hold on, but one thing said, she is a real water spirit, Hei hei"


    "You really don''t have a long memory. Besides killing a girl, you accidentally let go more than a dozen people. Have you forgotten? We haven''t found those guys who ran away so far"


    "All right, all right, I won''t touch it"


    Obviously, the man also knew that he had made a big mistake last time, so now when he mentioned it, he quickly promised not to make the same mistake again.


    The others were relieved to see here, then picked up their weapons one by one, walked out foolishly, and then thought they were handsome in line, pointed their guns at the coming team and said the classic line.


    "I opened the mountain and planted the tree! If you want to..."


    However, before several people finished speaking, a huge muzzle stopped on their heads. No more, no less, just five tanks aimed at five people respectively, and a large group of soldiers who didn''t know when to come down from the infantry vehicle took their rifles and aimed at five people at the same time.


    In this way, when the five people looked confused, they were disarmed by the soldiers, pressed on the ground and handcuffed.


    "Wait, wait! We are just ordinary villagers, we..."


    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear your nonsense. If you are really ordinary villagers, how did you get your weapons?"


    The soldiers didn''t listen to the sophistry of these people and directly pressed them in front of the command car where Cai Wenjie was. If these people didn''t say they were villagers, they might have been locked up with the previous group of people behind them, but the problem is that he said he was a villager, which means there is likely to be a village nearby.


    A village means there are living people, and living people are equal to labor. Cai Wenjie will not miss this opportunity.


    Cai Wenjie opened the door, got down from the command car and stood in front of several people. Cai Wenjie observed the five people, but the five people kneeling on the ground did not dare to see Cai Wenjie.


    Because if these soldiers find out what they have done, they will be punished. They don''t want to be punished, so they subconsciously avoid Cai Wenjie''s sight.


    This reaction just reflects the fact that these people have not done anything good. Cai Wenjie doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Next, if I ask you a question, you will answer yes or no. if you dare to say other nonsense, you will be shot directly. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Next, Cai Wenjie made a detailed inquiry about them and successfully dug out all their old roots.


    Then they were tragic, because these guys actually told all the things they had done, which were the bad things they had done when robbing the passing team, and then there was no more.


    If Cai Wenjie faced this kind of thing before he was reborn, he had no opinion. Although he would not do it himself, he would not meddle in other people''s business because others did this kind of thing, but it is different now, because he is already a soldier, or even a middle and high-level officer. Since he is a soldier, he should have the responsibility of a soldier.


    This kind of street robbery and slave population is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "Do you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    "I, I know"


    "Well, go down and apologize to the girl yourself."


    With that, Cai Wenjie took out his matching gun, aimed it at the man''s head and pulled the trigger.


    With the sound of a gun, the demon who once tortured a girl to death was shot in the head and died here on the spot, while others around them were scared to pee their pants, or one of them had peed his pants.


    "As for you, when he invaded the girl, you didn''t stop him, but played with him. It''s also an unforgivable crime!"


    With that, Cai Wenjie turned the muzzle of his gun and pulled the trigger at the other four people who were still alive. Because of CAI Wenjie''s habit, the weapons of the mobile game were equipped with a silencer, so although he shot five times in a row, no one heard the gunshot in the nearby village.


    After dealing with the five people, Cai Wenjie said to the pro guards around him.


    "Give me the bodies of these guys and stay away"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, call out three infantry chariots and a platoon of soldiers, go to the place they just said, and press all the villagers and the so-called village head over. If the opposite side dares to resist, kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, after the guards had handled the bodies of the five people, three infantry chariots immediately left the convoy and began to follow a path to the village that the five people had told them.


    In less than half an hour, three infantry chariots and a platoon of soldiers pressed hundreds of people back here.


    Most of them are half a hundred old people, and a few are young and strong young people. In addition, the most are all kinds of women. These women are either young and beautiful young women or pearl semi-old Xu Niang. Anyway, without exception, they are basically beautiful women.


    These people were pushed to the front of the convoy by the soldiers, and Cai Wenjie waited here for half an hour.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of him, Cai Wenjie didn''t say much nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    "You say you are the head of wugouzi village!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone turned their eyes to the man in front. Needless to say, we all know that this man is the village head of Wu Gouzi village.


    Cai Wenjie looked at the man in front of him, stared at his man with unconvinced eyes, and slowly walked in front of him. It seemed to be a question, but he said such a sentence in a positive tone.


    "Are you the head of this wugouzi village?"

 Chapter 510

    Before he spoke, Cai Wenjie said again.


    "What you did was basically denounced by your younger brothers, so I don''t want to hear any explanation. Go down with your younger brother."


    With that, Cai Wenjie took out his pistol again and pulled the trigger on his head. After a shot, another person in the world lost his life.


    While the other villagers looked at the village head who had been domineering for so long and died here. They were not only not sad, but even proud.


    There was no way he was the village head and bullied them for too long. Therefore, after the village head pressed on them was shot and killed by Cai Wenjie, they were not afraid, but somewhat happy.


    After solving this cancer, Cai Wenjie pulled out the village head''s confidant, the so-called dog legs. From ancient times to the present, as long as the people in power are cruel, the dog legs under him are not much better, or even worse.


    Therefore, Cai Wenjie directly executed the group of dog legs, but this time some of these ordinary villagers began to be afraid. After all, dog legs are only dog legs after all, and their hatred for these dog legs is not great. After all, the survival of the fittest, they just want a better life, so they follow the brutal village head.


    After repeatedly executing and playing with more than a dozen people, Cai Wenjie finally looked at the villagers in front of him and said.


    "Fellow villagers of wugouzi village, the village head and his lackeys who bullied you have been solved by me. You can continue to live your life at ease."


    All the villagers were relieved to hear this, not because they could continue to live their small life, but because the officer in front of them didn''t seem to want to hurt them. Of course, they also saw the military uniforms Cai Wenjie wore and knew that they were soldiers of this country, although the villagers were willing to trust their soldiers, But after all, Cai Wenjie''s means are too ruthless and decisive, so they are inevitably worried that Cai Wenjie will hurt them. But now, Cai Wenjie not only doesn''t mean to hurt them, but.


    "Although it''s cruel for me to say so, I still want to remind you that it''s not a peaceful time. Zombies are rampant outside, mutated zombies and mutated animals attack human gathering places from time to time. I don''t know whether your villages are ready to resist zombies, but I still want to advise you that no village, town or city is safe now Security. Only the official gathering place has a certain defense ability to resist the attack of zombies or mutated zombies, so I hope you can go with me and take refuge in the official gathering place. "


    For these ordinary villagers, Cai Wenjie doesn''t want to use tough means, but persuades them to leave with him by telling them with reason and moving them with emotion.


    Not enough. Obviously, these villagers can''t make their own decisions. It''s not surprising. After all, this choice will affect their later life. They must seriously consider it before they can make a decision.


    Unfortunately, Cai Wenjie didn''t have the time and time to wait for the villagers to figure it out, so Cai Wenjie decided to be a little overbearing.


    "Please rest assured that you don''t need to bear anything. I''ll arrange the place to live, food and clothes. You just need people to follow. Because time is tight, please line up and get on the truck behind. Thank you for your cooperation."


    After Cai Wenjie said that, he directly commanded the soldiers to take the villagers to the trucks behind to settle them. These trucks were originally used to transport ammunition and materials. After replenishing ammunition to the vehicles of the convoy and the soldiers at the airport, four empty trucks are now available to take the villagers up.


    Although almost half of these villagers are half a hundred old people, so what? Cai Wenjie was supposed to be a person who can do farm work. These villagers have been dealing with the land all their life. In terms of farm work, who can be better than them. Urban people have no chance to contact farm work all their life. If these farmers do not take it with them, how can they grow crops just by relying on urban people, So these villagers must take it with them.


    "Wait! Wait a minute! Comrade, please let me go back and bring some things. Please, I''ll bring my family photo and ID card. I don''t want anything else..."


    "Me too. It''s OK to say other things. I have to bring documents."


    When Cai Wenjie turned to return to the command car, he heard the voice from the rear. After thinking for a while, he decided to meet this requirement.


    "Guard!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ask a platoon leader to lead the team to the village. According to the requirements of the villagers, bring their family documents and photos. Forget it. Directly ask the villagers to go door-to-door and go home alone with a platoon leader to bring back important documents and a small amount of personal belongings."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the guard went to convey Cai Wenjie''s order. When the villagers learned that they could carry a small amount of personal belongings, they immediately cheered or were happy.


    The villagers of each family came out one by one and followed a platoon leader back to the village to take their own things, except for the men and women who were forcibly abducted.


    In fact, in the hearts of these people, in addition to the dead village head, they also have some hostility towards these villagers, but it is not so strong. Even after Cai Wenjie jumped the evil village head, this hatred began to fade slowly, and replaced by the gratitude and worship to Cai Wenjie.


    They knew that if Cai Wenjie had not led people to destroy and break the village today, they might have died in the village, so they were very grateful for what Cai Wenjie did and killed their number one enemy, which made them worship Cai Wenjie more and more.


    "Sure enough, we can only survive if the army controls order. The end of the world is terrible."


    "Who said no, I thought I would be a cow and horse in that village all my life. To be honest, if the army hadn''t come early, I would have hanged myself at this time."


    "I''ve decided that I want to join the army! Only joining the army can avoid things like this from leaving me. I must find a chance to join them!"


    "Count me! I''ll go with you!"


    "OK! Let''s make a deal! A gentleman''s word"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    More than ten minutes later, the people who went back to the village to pick up things also came back, and the team was ready to start. At the order of CAI Wenjie, the team set foot on the journey home again.

 Chapter 511

    After driving day and night, the team finally reached the boundary of YJ city.


    "Good morning, chief! We have arrived at the suburb of YJ city! We will reach Xinguang gathering place in half an hour."


    Cai Wenjie, who heard the sound from the communicator, opened his eyes on the big bed in the RV, and Xiang Xue was still lying next to Cai Wenjie, but she didn''t mean to wake up now. A pair of arms wrapped around Cai Wenjie''s body without letting go.


    Under the bed where they were lying, the soldiers who curled up into a ball also subconsciously pricked up their ears, opened their eyes, then straightened their bodies and began to yawn.


    Cai Wenjie, who woke up, first waved to the messenger, saying that after he knew it, he turned to Xiang Xue, who was still sleeping. Although he wanted to lie down for a while, he still had something to do, so Cai Wenjie broke off Xiang Xue, who was wrapped in his arm.


    Since crossing the ridge with Xiang Xue, Xiang Xue has become more and more attached to him. Basically, Xiang Xue won''t leave as long as he seizes the opportunity to stick to him unless he doesn''t adhere to him at any important scene or event.


    Cai Wenjie doesn''t feel any burden or other opinions about this. After all, Xiang Xue has a great figure. Cai Wenjie really doesn''t feel any inconvenience, but feels very good. Therefore, Xiang Xue is willing to stick to himself. It''s not a big deal.


    After gently breaking Xiang Xue''s arm, Cai Wenjie got out of bed, went to the bathroom inside the RV, began to wash up, and wiped the broken wolf''s face with a wet towel.


    Normally, Cai Wenjie stays in the command car, but when he sleeps, he will still sleep in the captured RV. After all, the big bed in the RV is very big and comfortable to sleep. Cai Wenjie himself is not a pedantic person. Naturally, he will choose a more comfortable place to sleep.


    After washing, Cai Wenjie looked at the time and found that it was about 7:30 in the morning. According to this, that is, he could reach the Xinguang gathering place at 8:00.


    Originally, according to the previous speed, the team would not arrive at YJ so quickly, but the team did not stop and camp at night, but directly drove to YJ all night at the risk of being attacked by unknown creatures, so this is the main reason why it arrived at YJ at 7:30 today.


    While there was still some time, Cai Wenjie went to the kitchen area and simply fried dozens of fried eggs, dozens of bacon, heated several liters of milk and baked almost dozens of pieces of bread.


    Of course, most of these foods are breakfast for the army. With the army''s physique, this thing can only be regarded as a cushion for the stomach at most. The real staple food must be real meat. Of course, Xiang Xue is the same. For her bottomless appetite, this thing is only seven points full.


    Cai Wenjie put the prepared breakfast on the table, and then turned back to the big bed. A princess picked Xiang Xue up from the bed, and then took Xiang Xue back to the table before she fully woke up.


    "Don''t sleep on the snow. It''s time for breakfast."


    "Breakfast!"


    Perhaps the aroma of food or Cai Wenjie''s voice attracted her attention. Xiang Xue successfully woke up from the hazy state, and then opened her energetic eyes.


    "Wake up? Then eat."


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Xue looked at the food in front of her. Tears of happiness flowed from the corners of her mouth. She picked up the freshly baked bread in her left hand and took out a full jam from the jam bottle in her right hand. She began to smear the surface of the bread evenly. Soon, a bread coated with jam was finished.


    However, Xiang Xue didn''t put the bread into his mouth for the first time, but gently handed the bread to Cai Wenjie''s mouth. Looking at Xiang Xue''s expectant eyes, Cai Wenjie couldn''t refuse, so he naturally opened his mouth and bit a gap in the bread handed to his mouth.


    "It''s delicious, thank you"


    Hearing Xiang Xue praised by Cai Wenjie, he was happy to eat the food in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new light gathering place on the other side.


    From the early morning, people came and went in the gathering place. Everyone moved and began to cross their home with red cloth and color strips. The reason for doing so is very simple. That is, there was accurate news just now. Chief Cai Wenjie will return in half an hour!


    People who learned the good news immediately began to act, and everyone''s face was filled with a heartfelt smile.


    The happiest of them are Cai''s father and Cai''s mother. Although Cai Wenjie didn''t leave for a long time, for their two elders, Cai Wenjie was worried every day when he wasn''t around. There''s no way. Now it''s very dangerous outside. If you don''t pay attention, you may leave the world forever, leaving only the body controlled by the virus in the world.


    In addition to Cai''s father and mother, nangongyao is happy. Since Cai Wenjie left, the relationship between nangongyao and Cai''s father and mother has deepened rapidly, and she has quickly changed from uncle and aunt to father and mother, which also means that she has passed the test of two elders. As soon as the time comes, she can combine with CAI Wenjie and become a team of new people, Although Cai Wenjie doesn''t know this, it''s just a matter of time.


    Up to now, Cai Fu, Cai Mu and Nangong Yao, who have been staying in the gathering place of Xinguang, do not know the existence of Xiang Xue, that is to say, there will be a Shura field immediately after Cai Wenjie comes back.


    "Yao Yao, Wen Jie will be back soon. It''s time for you two to book things. Well, when Wen Jie comes back today, you''ll invite your parents and family to come together. In the evening, we''ll have a private party to discuss your two things, okay?"


    Cai''s mother took nangongyao''s hand at home and began to plan for the parents'' meeting tonight, and then put the two children''s affairs on the agenda. Nangongyao not only didn''t object to this, but showed a shy expression, and then said a word.


    "It''s all up to the mother"


    "Oh, I''m shy, you little girl"


    Under the teasing of CAI''s mother, nangongyao became more shy, and the blush on his face had not subsided, but it was obvious that nangongyao was very happy now.


    Ji Qinglai, who has been protecting the gathering place of Xinguang, and the soldiers of the third company are also particularly energetic today. They all went out today and waited for Cai Wenjie''s return in front of the gate of the gathering place.


    There are also the recruits just recruited in recent days. These recruits are selected from the interior of the gathering place. After three months of recruits training, they will be assigned to each company to supplement soldiers. Today, they are also willing to come with them to welcome Cai Wenjie''s arrival.

 Chapter 512

    Almost half an hour later, a convoy led by 99A tanks appeared in the path outside the Xinguang gathering place, slowly coming to the gate of the gathering place.


    "It''s the chief''s motorcade! Open the door!"


    "Yes!"


    When the soldiers standing in the guard tower saw a flag with the words "Xinguang" written in gold on a black background, they immediately knew that this was the convoy of head Cai Wenjie, so the officer in charge of here immediately ordered to open the door.


    The movement here at the gate immediately attracted the attention of the crowd behind.


    "The chief''s motorcade is back! Everyone stand at attention!"


    Ji Qinglai immediately commanded all the soldiers to stand at attention and prepare for Cai Wenjie''s arrival.


    When Cai Wenjie''s motorcade passed the gate of the gathering place, the Sentinels stationed in the gate stood at attention and saluted Cai Wenjie''s motorcade under the command of the officer, and watched the motorcade enter the gathering place all the time.


    After seeing the motorcade coming in, Ji Qinglai stood in front of the soldiers and began to command loudly.


    "Everyone stand at attention! Salute to the chief motorcade!!"


    Ji Qinglai commanded the soldiers to salute loudly, and he didn''t forget to salute the team. Under the command of Ji Qinglai, the soldiers stood at attention neatly and solemnly saluted the upcoming team.


    At this time, the infantry vehicles and armored vehicles such as tanks in the convoy, in addition to the drivers driving tanks, other soldiers also stood up from the tanks and infantry vehicles and saluted the soldiers on both sides of the road.


    Among the only armed RV in the convoy, Cai Wenjie also stood at the top of the RV, looked at the soldiers on both sides of the road and shouted.


    "I''m back!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s cry, the soldiers on both sides of the road broke out the most fierce cry. Each soldier welcomed Cai Wenjie''s return from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Wenjie, who returned to the gathering place of Xinguang, first arranged the motorcade to stop at an open space not far from the military camp. As for why not park the vehicles inside the military camp, as long as there are too many vehicles, Cai Wenjie has developed from a few infantry vehicles before departure to 15 infantry vehicles, five 99A tanks and nearly 100 transport trucks, With CAI Wenjie''s current armed forces, unless they encounter a 100000 level corpse tide, they are not enough for Cai Wenjie to fill his teeth.


    This is no joke. With systematic help, Cai Wenjie himself is an unlimited ammunition depot that can be moved at will. Other heavy vehicles such as infantry vehicles or tanks must return to the rear to replenish ammunition after ammunition is fired. Reagan does not exist in CAI Wenjie''s army. As long as Cai Wenjie is around, there is no need to return to the rear, Take part in the battle immediately after replenishing ammunition directly on the front line.


    It can be said that as long as Cai Wenjie is on the battlefield, his troops don''t have to worry about ammunition, and can output firepower indefinitely.


    After arranging the vehicles, Cai Wenjie arranged the troops he brought back in the new barracks. When he went out, he took a company and brought back a battalion. So far, the number of soldiers under Cai Wenjie has exceeded the size of two battalions. If the number of new soldiers is added, it can be said that there are three battalions of infantry, That is, the armed forces of nearly 1000 people.


    As for the ordinary survivors brought back, Cai Wenjie arranged them in an ordinary residential area. After all these arrangements, Cai Wenjie took Xiang Xue home. After all, Xiang Xue and he had the reality of husband and wife, so they should see their parents.


    As for whether Cai Wenjie has thought about how to deal with Nangong Yao''s relationship, Cai Wenjie doesn''t know what to do about it, so he can only choose to take a step by step. Objectively speaking, Cai Wenjie has never had any relationship with Nangong Yao before, nor has he officially announced that he has become a boyfriend and girlfriend, but after all, Cai Wenjie first moved his heart to Nangong Yao, Later, although he had a relationship with Xiang Xue, it is undeniable that Nangong Yao has always occupied a place in CAI Wenjie''s heart.


    So he is also distressed now. Xiang Xue, who has been paying attention to Cai Wenjie''s expression, has also noticed it.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Wenjie, your expression is so strange."


    "Ah, it''s all right. It''s just... Alas, I''d better tell you the truth."


    Cai Wenjie felt that it was better to tell Xiang Xue the truth than to hide it from Xiang Xue. Therefore, Cai Wenjie told Xiang Xue everything about nangongyao and his current tangled feeling. Cai Wenjie thought Xiang Xue would be angry with himself or have his emotions after listening to his explanation.


    But Xiang Xue didn''t blame Cai Wenjie. Instead, she nodded understandably and began to comfort Cai Wenjie.


    "So it is. Brother Wenjie, I don''t think you need to worry about it. For me, as long as brother Wenjie doesn''t abandon me, I have no other ideas. Even if sister nangongyao hates me, as long as brother Wenjie doesn''t abandon me, I don''t care. If sister nangongyao agrees, I''m willing to be a small one, as long as I don''t abandon me That''s it. "


    Xiang Xue''s most common remark is that as long as she doesn''t abandon her, it can be seen from this sentence that Xiang Xue doesn''t feel much about nangongyao. She only cares about CAI Wenjie from beginning to end, so it doesn''t matter even if she is small. Why Xiang Xue says she is small doesn''t matter because, In CAI Wenjie''s words just now, she found that her eldest brother Wenjie had great feelings for this naked nangongyao.


    However, this feeling is not so much love as the kind that can relax the mood, relieve the depression in the heart and heal the soul. Xiang Xue actually doesn''t know what this feeling is, but she can understand Cai Wenjie''s mood.


    After hearing Xiang Xue''s words, Cai Wenjie couldn''t help holding Xiang Xue. Now he feels a little guilty and feels sorry for Xiang Xue''s sincerity, so he dotes on Xiang Xue more.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind to seriously face nangongyao, at least communicate his current feelings with her, and then make a decision.


    The distance between the barracks and the family was not long. Soon, Cai Wenjie and Xiang Xue returned to the door of their home. When the soldiers who had been standing guard at the door saw Cai Wenjie coming back, they immediately stood at attention and saluted Cai Wenjie.


    Cai Wenjie just nodded this time, mainly because he was nervous. It was clear that the house in front of him was his own home. Now he had a feeling of homesickness.


    Xiang Xue, who has been around Cai Wenjie, also noticed Cai Wenjie''s situation. She naturally took Cai Wenjie''s arm and took the initiative to say.


    "Let''s go in, brother Wenjie"

 Chapter 513

    At the moment Cai Wenjie opened the door, Cai''s father, Cai''s mother and Nangong Yao, holding the small horn shaped salute gun used in the wedding party, pulled the switch on Cai Wenjie who had just opened the door. Suddenly, countless small ribbons gushed out of the small salute gun, which was about to paste Cai Wenjie''s face.


    But the most important thing is not this. The most important thing is that Cai Wenjie instinctively made a stress response because of the sudden salute. He immediately turned and picked up Xiang Xue, then jumped back and jumped into the yard. Just as he was about to take out his pistol, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be coming back.


    Everyone was confused by Cai Wenjie''s operation, including himself. When he saw the ribbon falling on the ground, he found that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Cai Wenjie awkwardly withdrew his hand holding Xiang Xue, and then pretended to walk easily to say hello to Cai''s father, Cai''s mother and Nangong Yao.


    "I''m back, mom and Dad, and nangongyao. How about it? Did you miss me when I went out?"


    As if nothing had happened, Cai Wenjie opened his hands and gently hugged Cai''s father, Cai''s mother and Nangong Yao. Cai Wenjie let them go before they reacted. Sure enough, Cai''s father and Cai''s mother were successfully distracted, As for Nangong Yao''s words, when he was gently hugged by Cai Wenjie, he was shy and didn''t dare to raise his head and look directly at Cai Wenjie.


    Seeing that everyone had shifted their attention, Cai Wenjie waved to Xiang Xue. Xiang Xue soon understood what Cai Wenjie meant. Then Xiang Xue came to Cai Wenjie and took the initiative to communicate with CAI''s father and mother.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Xiang Xue. I''m brother Wenjie''s girlfriend."


    Even Cai Wenjie didn''t think of it. As soon as Xiang Xue came up, a Wang fried came. He saw that the smiles of CAI''s father and Cai''s mother became abnormally solidified, and Xiang Xue''s face turned white, and the atmosphere fell into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    However, for Xiang Xue, this scene had long been in her expectation, so she not only didn''t shrink back, but seemed to ask Cai''s father and mother and the beauty named nangongyao to reconfirm whether she had heard wrong, and said the above sentence again.


    Cai''s father, Cai''s mother and nangongyao finally reacted. Although the expression on Cai''s face was stiff, after hearing Xiang Xue''s words, Zizi began to look at Xiang Xue carefully. Then they found that Xiang Xue''s appearance was a little more beautiful than nangongyao''s, and he was cheerful and straightforward. He didn''t have the feeling of a set on the surface and a set on the back, She is a very cheerful, lively and beautiful girl, and the most important thing is that Xiang Xue''s pelvis is relatively large, so it must be easier and safer to have children.


    Nangongyao''s expression is more rich. She first turns pale, but after a while she begins to smile bitterly, and then shows a life-threatening expression. This is not over. I thought nangongyao would be completely disappointed after showing a life-threatening expression, but I don''t know what I thought. Nangongyao, who originally showed a life-threatening expression, hesitated, And gradually began to become shy. Then he nodded secretly as if he had made up his mind, stared at Cai Wenjie with hopeful eyes and smiled.


    Looking at such an unusual nangongyao, Cai Wenjie involuntarily began to worry.


    "Xiaoyao, are you... Okay?"


    Listening to Cai Wenjie''s words of concern, Nangong Yao was delighted. Sure enough, he still had me in his heart, so the success rate of that matter was still very high.


    In fact, Nangong Yao was really desperate just now, but she couldn''t forget Cai Wenjie''s good. She didn''t intend to give up like this, so she thought of a good idea, that is, the previous polygamy. In this way, although someone will share Cai Wenjie''s love, it also means that she doesn''t need to give up Cai Wenjie. Now she just needs to decide who is big and who is small.


    Thinking of nangongyao here, he didn''t worry about what just happened, but began to study how to win more love in CAI Wenjie''s heart.


    In reality, because nangongyao inadvertently ignored Cai Wenjie''s concern, Cai Wenjie further concluded that nangongyao now had a lot of psychological problems. He regretted exposing Xiang Xue to nangongyao so soon.


    It was not until Cai''s mother shook nangongyao, who was deep in thought around her, that she recovered her reason.


    "I''m fine. Welcome back, my chief."


    Cai Wenjie was relieved to see nangongyao return to his original appearance. In order to make the atmosphere no longer so embarrassing, Cai''s father and mother immediately pulled Cai Wenjie and Xiang Xue into the house.


    "Come in, come in, your father, me and Yao Yao have prepared the food for you. Although it''s a little early, come and have some."


    "About this, mom and Dad, I have something to deal with. It''s urgent, so I won''t accompany you. We''ll have a reunion dinner together when we come back in the evening."


    Cai Wenjie turned around and looked at Xiang Xue after rejecting Cai''s mother''s proposal, and Xiang Xue''s words expressed in his eyes the meaning of handing it over to me.


    "Well, Xiang Xue, just chat with my parents and get familiar with them."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Wenjie"


    After the explanation, Cai Wenjie directly fled from the house, and Xiang Xue took the initiative to talk to Cai''s mother after watching Cai Wenjie leave.


    "Aunt, I didn''t have breakfast today. Can I try your craft? Brother Wenjie has always told me that your craft is the best in the world, so I''ve been looking forward to having a chance to taste your craft one day. Can you meet my wish, please?"


    I have to say that Xiang Xue''s words directly poked the itch of CAI''s mother. She may not have other skills, but she has always had her own pride in cooking. Now there is a beautiful girl who has been looking forward to eating her own food. How can she have the heart to refuse.


    After finishing Cai''s mother, Xiang Xue said a few good words to Cai''s father, which was easily recognized by Cai''s father. Later, it was nangongyao. Xiang Xue whispered quietly in nangongyao''s ear. Within a few words, Xiang Xue was shy and even began to boo Xiang Xue, just like a real little sister


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping, Cai Wenjie went straight to the barracks command room. What he just said was that there was something to deal with. It was not an excuse. He thought out how to deal with the matter in the stadium gathering place before he came. Now he can immediately start to the stadium for rescue in combination with the actual intelligence.

 Chapter 514

    When Cai Wenjie came to the battle command post, Ji Qinglai and other officers had assembled in the conference room.


    "Salute!"


    "Hello, chief!"


    When Ji Qinglai saw Cai Wenjie, he immediately commanded other officers to salute Cai Wenjie, and Cai Wenjie did not ignore them and saluted them once.


    "All right, sit down, Ji Qinglai. Report the information you have learned here."


    "Yes!"


    Ji Qinglai picked up the long prepared USB flash disk and inserted it into the computer in the conference room. After the contents of the USB flash disk appeared on the large screen in the conference room, he began to explain the situation of the stadium gathering place to Cai Wenjie and other officers.


    "According to our understanding in many aspects, there are two kinds of forces that hijack the gathering place of the stadium,


    1¡¢ It is a liberal who originally belongs to the stadium gathering place. The leader of the liberal is jackal, a very cruel and suspicious figure


    2¡¢ It was jackal and all liberals who met a group of thugs who came out of nowhere when they were expelled. The organization name of these thugs was the madman Gang, and the leader''s name was Li Wei. They were also cruel and inhumane


    The two men came together for unknown reasons, and then began to wantonly capture the surrounding survivors. Hu Lang took advantage of his liberal name to bring out a lot of women and children in the gathering place. Then they took these abducted people as hostages and began to put pressure on the stadium gathering place


    These people recognized that the head of Zhou Weiguo would not hurt these ordinary citizens, so they threatened the head of Zhou Weiguo with their lives. If they did not hand over the whole stadium gathering place, they would start to kill the hostages they caught one by one


    The head of Zhou Weiguo, who was caught in a dilemma, did not want to hurt the hostages outside and the people in the rear, so he resolutely chose to commit suicide and issued instructions to the officers in the gathering place to protect the people in the rear


    But no one thought that after the suicide of head Zhou Weiguo, the officers who were originally responsible for the security forces in the stadium gathering place chose to open the door and let Hu Lang and Li Wei enter the stadium. Finally, the whole stadium gathering place was occupied by Hu Lang and Li Wei


    At the same time, those soldiers who were unwilling to work for Hu Lang and Li Wei also left the stadium gathering place and are now cultivating in the railway station controlled by our side. "


    After Ji Qinglai finished his report, he looked at Cai Wenjie.


    "I already know what happened. It seems that I can''t send out large-scale troops to crusade this time, and I don''t want to be threatened with hostages."


    Although Cai Wenjie doesn''t have much scruples about hostages in his heart, he is now a soldier. Since he is a soldier, he should put the safety of the country and the people first. Therefore, Cai Wenjie decided not to send out large-scale armed forces this time, but chose to infiltrate with special forces to perform the beheading task.


    "Qing Lai, the soldiers you mentioned are now at the railway station, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, chief! They are all placed at the railway station."


    "Good! Contact Song Yi stationed at the railway station immediately and ask him to bring the soldiers here. I have something to arrange."


    "I see!"


    "I''ve decided to decapitate this time. My task is to sneak in and assassinate the liberal jackal and the leader of the madman Gang, Li Wei! Ji Qinglai, I want you to pick out 30 powerful soldiers before noon, and then eat and sleep immediately. I don''t want any accidents due to the lack of sleep of the soldiers at night!"


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it right away"


    "Well, I will personally lead the team to carry out the mission this time. In addition, Qinglai, I want you to lead the team to ambush outside the field of vision of the stadium gathering place. After the mission is successful, I will launch a signal bomb. When you see the signal bomb, take a large force to control the gate of the stadium immediately, and then help me clean up the internal enemies."


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task"


    Everyone present did not object to Cai Wenjie''s order. Even when Cai Wenjie wanted to play in person, he didn''t say anything. You know, although Cai Wenjie is a commander, he is also the strongest person in the gathering area. If the success rate of this operation is 80%, plus Cai Wenjie, it is 100%.


    "That''s it. Now report it to me. Has anything big happened in the gathering place during my absence?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Qinglai stood up again and began to report everything that happened during Cai Wenjie''s absence, such as the mutant zombie that can make people hallucinate in an instant, or the amount of ammunition produced by the military factory in the gathering area during this period, as well as the consumption of shells and food.


    Cai Wenjie, who listened to Ji Qinglai''s report silently, thought it over in his heart and found that except for the small population, other places in Xinguang gathering area can be said to walk sideways on YJ''s side, especially after acquiring more than a dozen infantry vehicles and five tanks, unless he is stupid enough to drive the vehicles into the corpse tide, At any other time, you can beat the corpse tide of 100000.


    "Yes, very good. You did very well during my absence, especially Ji Qinglai. I''m glad to keep you here. In order to thank you for your efforts, after the successful completion of this operation, I''ll give you two days'' vacation and give 1000 points each. You can relax yourself."


    "Thank you, chief!"


    After basically confirming that everything was correct, everyone left the conference room, except Cai Wenjie.


    "Alas, I don''t know if Xiang Xuexiang can handle it. Forget it. How can I escape from reality as a big man? I''d better go back."


    Just when Cai Wenjie was ready to go back and face the reality, there was the sound of helicopter propellers outside, and there was more than one, but the sound of several propellers. Surprised, Cai Wenjie immediately wore his coat and came outside to see what was going on.


    Cai Wenjie, who had just stepped out of the room, immediately saw several transport helicopters hovering over the military camp, and a container was hung with a steel cable under each helicopter.


    Through the helicopter surface layer, Cai Wenjie immediately found that these helicopters were not the helicopters of Xinguang gathering place. Obviously, other soldiers also found this. Soldiers carrying ground-to-air air air defense missiles were everywhere on the rooftop of the military camp, behind the woods and in the open space. As long as there were any acts threatening the military camp opposite, Then he will fire and destroy these helicopters at the first time.

 Chapter 515

    Fortunately, the helicopters in mid air also knew that this would lead to misunderstanding, so they used the radio inside the helicopter and began to try to communicate.


    "Please don''t fire! We are the central special transport force. We are ordered to transport the latest weapons and equipment to major gathering places all over the country. Is this Xinguang gathering place?"


    Because the communication equipment carried by Cai Wenjie can receive all radio signals, Cai Wenjie clearly heard the sound from the transport helicopter. Not only Cai Wenjie himself, but also the communication equipment carried by other soldiers can receive the radio. Therefore, all the soldiers heard the words just now, However, they did not put down the anti-aircraft missiles on their shoulders, but waited for Cai Wenjie''s order.


    "Lift the alert, clear an open space immediately and let the transport helicopter land!"


    "Yes!"


    With CAI Wenjie''s order, all the soldiers put down the air defense missiles on their shoulders and began to clean up the open space. Although there is a special helipad, it is easy to hang containers under these helicopters, so they can only lower the containers before they can let the helicopter descend.


    For the helicopter pilot''s shouting, Cai Wenjie thought about it and responded.


    "I''m Cai Wenjie, the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place. I''ve ordered to clear an open space for you to land."


    "Great, it seems that we flew wrong. Hello, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place. We are the transportation force specially assigned by the central government. We are sending you the latest equipment developed by the central government."


    With that, the three transport helicopters slowly put the container hanging below on the newly cleared open space, and then the helicopter began to land slowly near the open space until it landed safely.


    Without exception, all the pilots of the four helicopters came down to stand by. One of the pilots looked like their monitor. The monitor looked around, and then saw Cai Wenjie standing on the steps. Cai Wenjie also looked at the monitor. Both sides recognized each other as the person in charge at the first time.


    "Hello, I''m Cai Wenjie, the person in charge of Xinguang gathering place."


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge of the transportation equipment. Just call me Liu Yan."


    After they reached out and shook hands, they introduced themselves. After introducing themselves, Cai Wenjie also went straight to the subject and began to ask.


    "Captain Liu Yan, what equipment are you transporting?"


    Liu Yan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked other drivers to open the container, and then took Cai Wenjie to introduce new equipment.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, please look"


    When Cai Wenjie saw the new equipment in the container, he immediately said to himself differently.


    "This is a mecha!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie has good eyesight. This is the upper body of the mecha. The container over there contains the lower body, and the last container contains the supporting weapon system of the mecha. As long as the upper body and lower body of the mecha are combined, it is a complete form of mecha. When equipped with a special weapon system, he is a big killer against mutant zombies."


    With that, Liu Yan took out a paper manual from his pocket and handed it to Cai Wenjie.


    "Here is the manual of this mecha. Please have a look."


    After Cai Wenjie left a message and handed over the manual, he first thanked him, and then began to read the manual solemnly.


    Tianbing mecha manual


    Name: Tianbing mecha


    Height: 6.78m


    Weight: 4800KG


    Power: micro nuclear reactor


    Moving speed: 90kmh in flat land and 40kmh in mountainous area


    Armor: titanium alloy ceramic composite armor


    Equipment: 125mm plasma gun, 25mm electromagnetic gun, high frequency cutting knife, graphene giant shield, 128 company mounted micro missiles.


    #The first generation of Tianbing mecha is the first generation of mecha developed to deal with more and more powerful variant zombies and special-shaped fighting animals. After experiments, it can effectively cause great damage to special-shaped fighting animals, and the effect is better when used with armored forces.


    The outer armor of Tianbing machine armor can easily defend against standard tank shells, but it can not resist multiple hits of armor piercing shells. If necessary, graphene giant shield must be used to defend armor piercing shells.


    ¡­¡­


    The manual of Tianbing mecha is very long. Although he simply read it once, Cai Wenjie still didn''t look at many places. He can only study it slowly later. Now the most important thing is Liu Yan in front of him.


    "Captain Liu Yan, are these allocated to me by the central government?"


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie. The order I received was to transport this mecha to Xinguang gathering place and give it to lieutenant colonel Cai Wenjie. However, the Central Academy of Sciences also mentioned a requirement, that is, to report the combat data of this mecha in real time."


    Cai Wenjie nodded after listening to Liu Yan''s words. He can understand the reason for this requirement. After all, it is essential to develop new mecha combat data.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, I must remind you that there are 20 Tianbing mecha in total, and each mecha has a special database. As long as you control the mecha to participate in the battle, the mecha will collect the battle data and send it to the central database. You must remember that why one is here is because there was a Li Jianjun before The chief reported to the central government that there were alien fighting animals here, so the central government decided to send a machine armor here to help the people here fight against alien fighting animals. "


    In fact, the meaning of Liu Yan''s saying this sentence is to tell Cai Wenjie that once the machine armor is used, the central side will know what kind of battle the machine armor has participated in, so you must not use this machine armor to hurt ordinary civilians.


    Cai Wenjie also heard this information and promised that Liu Yan would not hurt the common people.


    "One more thing, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, is it true that the stadium gathering place of YJ is occupied?"


    On hearing this, Cai Wenjie didn''t hide anything. He directly told Liu Yan about the occupation of the stadium gathering place by Hu Lang and Liu Wei, and also told Liu Yan his plan.


    "That''s the way it is. I plan to lead some elites to decapitate tonight. After the successful killing of Hu Lang and Liu Wei, I will cooperate with the team that has long been ambushed outside to successfully win the stadium..."


    "A feasible plan. Well, Lieutenant Colonel Cai Wenjie, if you need our help, please feel free to speak. We are willing to avenge Comrade Zhou Weiguo."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we can handle this by ourselves. This time, thank you for coming all the way to send me equipment. Please rest assured that I will make good use of this mecha to eliminate more zombies and protect more civilians."

 Chapter 516

    After declining Liu Yan''s kindness, Liu Yan didn''t say much, nodded and said.


    "In that case, let''s go back first."


    "Well, it''s hard for you to come all the way to send this mecha. This is my personal gift to you. Take it."


    Cai Wenjie took advantage of the gap that several people didn''t pay attention to, took out three huazi from his system space and stuffed them into Li Yan.


    Li Yan originally meant to refuse, but when he saw that Cai Wenjie sent cigarettes, he was relieved. Although the regulations clearly stated that gifts could not be received at any time, except for cigarettes like this, no, it can''t be said to be excluded. It can only be said that as long as cigarettes like this are not blatantly taken out to show off, the inspectors will turn a blind eye.


    After receiving three cigarettes, Li Yan immediately smiled and thanked Cai Wenjie. There''s no way. Now it''s the end of the world. Things like cigarettes have become rare materials. Because we have to supply the most basic materials first, things like cigarettes have been completely discontinued, that is, one cigarette is less, and the price of cigarettes and wine on the market has soared all the way, The price of a pack of cigarettes can quickly catch up with the price of ten kilograms of rice. You know that the current grain price remains high. In this case, the price of cigarettes is even more expensive than grain. It can be imagined how precious the three cigarettes Cai Wenjie took out.


    "Thank you, chief. Chief is really a pleasant person. If chief CAI has a chance to go to the capital in the future, he must find me and I will entertain you as a host."


    "Sure, sure! It''s a long way to go. Pay attention to safety."


    In this way, after staying for less than half an hour, the three transport helicopters said goodbye to Cai Wenjie and left the Xinguang gathering place.


    After watching the transport helicopter leave the Xinguang gathering area, Cai Wenjie touched his chin and said to himself.


    "It seems that the situation in the capital is relatively safe. At least there must be plenty of food, but things like tobacco and alcohol seem to be scarce. You must go to the capital when you have a chance."


    After his wild thoughts, Cai Wenjie looked at the mecha in the three containers, thought for a while, informed the soldiers to come, moved the three containers to a warehouse, and then called the engineers.


    "This is the manual of the mecha, which contains the installation method of the mecha. You assemble the Tianbing mecha according to this manual, and then test the indicators of the mecha."


    "Yes! I promise to complete the task, but chief, where is the pilot of the mecha?"


    "I forgot to tell you, this is an unmanned machine armor, which can remotely override the machine armor for combat, and the operation warehouse is in the third container. After you install the machine armor, find Cai Liang to have a try. He himself has some experience in this kind of thing."


    "Yes! I see"


    After ordering all this, Cai Wenjie finally took a look at the mecha, then turned and left the warehouse and went straight to his home. Now he is going to sleep. After all, he led the beheading at night, but there can be no mistake.


    On the way back, Cai Wenjie thought about his action plan for the evening and guessed the situation at home. Although he could avoid it for a while, he couldn''t avoid it for a lifetime. After all, he had to face the reality.


    More than ten minutes later, Cai Wenjie came to his door. He took a deep breath, and then firmly opened the door with his eyes.


    "I''m back"


    There was no awkward atmosphere in the prediction, and there was no scene of tension. What came into sight was the scene of a family living in harmony. Cai''s father and mother sat at the dinner table, holding nangongyao and Xiang Xue chatting, sometimes laughing happily, sometimes


    Looking at this scene, Cai Wenjie had to doubt his eyes. Only a few hours later, Xiang Xue was so familiar with his parents and Nangong Yao. If people didn''t know that people saw this scene, they would think that the four talents inside were a family.


    At this time, Xiang Xue found Cai Wenjie pushing the door for the first time, and then she came to Cai Wenjie bouncing in front of her, took Cai Wenjie''s right hand, took him to the table, and gave Cai Wenjie a wink. It was very funny and cute. At the same time, it was also a hint to Cai Wenjie.


    Cai''s father, Cai''s mother and nangongyao on the table also gave Cai Wenjie different expressions. Cai''s father and Cai''s mother''s expressions are happy and satisfied. In particular, Cai''s father''s expression has a trace of envy in addition to happiness and satisfaction. Nangongyao''s expression is even richer. Now she blushes when she sees Cai Wenjie, Besides being shy, there is a trace of expectation.


    Looking at the expression of the family, Cai Wenjie quietly held Xiang Xue, and then whispered in her ear.


    "Xiaoxue, what have you done? Why are they so strange now?"


    After listening to Cai Wenjie''s whispered inquiry, Xiang Xue didn''t hide and tuck in. He leaned close to Cai Wenjie''s ear and whispered.


    "I discussed with sister Yao. She is bigger and I am smaller. Our sisters serve you together. Sister Yao agreed. Then I told my uncle and aunt about this decision alone. Although they didn''t agree at the beginning, they finally agreed with me with sister Yao''s unremitting efforts."


    After listening to Xiang Xue''s explanation, Cai Wenjie looked at Xiang Xue with a shocked face. He really didn''t expect Xiang Xue to have such strength and persuade his parents and Nangong Yao to make such a decision at the same time. That is to say, he will have two wives in the future. That''s great!


    Looking at Cai Wenjie, who was shocked and speechless, Xiang Xue stood up his chest, and his expression was a little proud and smiled.


    However, after Cai Wenjie regained his senses, he felt sorry for the second daughter. They were both very kind and good girls, and it was a waste to match him. However, since things have become like this, Cai Wenjie is not afraid of gossip. He will take good care of them in the next half of his life, at least so that they won''t regret their decision today.


    "Wenjie, your father and I already know about you and Xiaoxue, and we also agreed to Xiaoxue''s request. Xiaoyao and Xiaoxue are good girls. You must treat them well in the future and can''t live up to their feelings for you. This is the only request of your father and I for you. After you get married, we will be a family. If you have a chance, we must take care of them Xiang Xue''s parents and her sister picked it up so that our family can live in a village. "


    After Cai''s father and mother accepted the reality, they immediately took Cai Wenjie seriously and said that at least they should ensure the happiness of nangongyao and Xiang Xue.

 Chapter 517

    Because there are important combat tasks in the evening, Cai Wenjie can only go back to his room and start forced rest. Just as Cai Wenjie is ready to close the door after returning to his room, a small hand suddenly blocks the action of closing the door.


    And the owner of this little hand is Xiang Xue.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxue"


    Xiang Xue didn''t say anything more, but directly flashed into CAI Wenjie''s room, and then carefully closed the door, which turned playfully to Cai Wenjie.


    "Of course, come and warm the bed. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Without waiting for Cai Wenjie to respond, Xiang Xue rushed to the bed with an arrow, then opened the quilt and invited Cai Wenjie.


    "You little girl, see if I don''t clean you up."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was 9:00 p.m. at night. Cai Wenjie was ready for battle and stood on the playground in the military camp. In front of him were 30 elite soldiers who were also ready for battle, as well as the soldiers gathered in the original stadium during the day.


    After Cai Wenjie led the team to complete the beheading task, these soldiers will cooperate with other soldiers to attack the external defense of the stadium, cooperate with the elite troops inside, and completely win the gathering place of the stadium.


    Besides wearing exoskeleton armor, these elites who are going to perform decapitation tonight are equipped with a lot of tactical equipment, such as night vision and life detector.


    After all, their mission is to sneak in and assassinate the enemy leader opposite. For the sake of safety and the success rate of the mission, they should be equipped with these.


    "You should know what we are going to do tonight. Our main purpose of sending troops this time is to rescue the civilians in the stadium gathering area, and the people who bully these civilians are the target we want to solve. The appearance and other intelligence of the target people are in your communication equipment. We must remember their appearance well, 10 million Don''t miss it! Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "OK! Everybody get on the bus! Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the mission is beheading, there are many units cooperating with the operation, so four infantry vehicles and two troop transport trucks are directly dispatched this time. Cai Wenjie and the elite soldiers performing the beheading mission will move in infantry vehicles, while the soldiers responsible for follow-up will move in troop transport trucks.


    In particular, each troop truck can transfer one platoon of soldiers at one time. Two are two platoons, that is, 60 soldiers. After the decapitation mission is successful, these soldiers can quickly disintegrate the external defense forces of the stadium, quickly occupy a favorable position and suppress the stadium with the firepower of four infantry vehicles.


    Not only these ground forces, Cai Wenjie also specially issued a standby order to the armed helicopter. Similarly, after the beheading operation is completed, the direct armed helicopter will take off quickly in the Xinguang gathering place, rush to the stadium gathering place fully armed for ground combat tasks, and cooperate with the ground forces to quickly win the whole stadium gathering place.


    The convoy formed by four infantry vehicles and two troop trucks slowly left the gathering place of Xinguang and began to set out in the direction of YJ city. Because it had to pass through the whole YJ city to reach the stadium, there was no way. Fortunately, the number of dead and injured zombies in the whole YJ City could not pose a threat to Cai Wenjie''s troops, Even at night, it''s the same. As long as it''s not a pile of corpses, the team can hit it all the way without firing a shot.


    Cai Wenjie, sitting on the infantry chariot, was not idle. First, he ordered Cai Liang, who controls the UAV, to scout hundreds of meters above the stadium and update the photos taken to everyone''s communication equipment every minute for everyone''s reference.


    Then he himself used the system satellite and began to observe one by one to avoid any accidents.


    In this way, after driving for more than an hour, the team came to a place three kilometers away from the periphery of the stadium and stopped. In order not to be found by the people in the stadium, Cai Wenjie had to take his troops and start walking to the stadium.


    After everyone got off the infantry chariot, Cai Wenjie simply told the other soldiers to prepare for the attack and wait for the signal. Then he immediately took 30 people and began to run towards the stadium. Because of the exoskeleton, even if everyone carried a lot of weapons and equipment, it would not affect their running speed in the slightest way. It took less than five minutes, Cai Wenjie took people to the parking lot of the stadium.


    Because there are many vehicles parked here, it also provides Cai Wenjie with a very secret shelter.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Cai Wenjie raised his right hand and signaled the troops to stop. After everyone stopped, Cai Wenjie carefully checked the sentry of the stadium with an infrared night vision device. Unlike the stadium with regular soldiers, the stadium is now taken over by some thugs.


    These thugs have not received formal training, so when standing guard, it is not surprising to find that these people do not stand guard seriously at all. Even at the largest entrance and exit gate of the stadium, there are only two thugs watching. Moreover, these two thugs are obviously lazy, not only do they not stand guard seriously, Instead, they gathered together to drink beer and eat peanuts.


    "Alas, I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had. I have to stand guard here for two consecutive days. I really envy those guys who can not only be lazy at will, but also go to Hongfang to play with women from time to time. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, it''s not only cold here, but also the doorman who doesn''t sleep all night. In addition, I''ll give him two bottles of beer. I really want to beat the dog in the shift. If he hadn''t been a relative of the team leader, I would have beaten him to death."


    Obviously, the two doorkeepers, who were sitting and drinking, were very dissatisfied with their experiences, but they had no choice but to drink muggy wine to pass the time.


    Through the dialogue between the two, Cai Wenjie immediately inferred that these people were on guard without changing shifts. Cai Wenjie, who learned this information, immediately made two elite soldiers, one left and one right, close to the gate of the stadium through his own gestures.


    As the two soldiers appeared behind the two guard thugs like shadows, they still didn''t react until a pair of hard arms strangled their necks, but it was too late. In a moment, two strangled bodies appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 518

    After solving the two mobs standing guard, Cai Wenjie didn''t take people to sneak into the stadium directly from the gate. Instead, he came under a straight wall next to the gate of the stadium, and then hooked the top of the wall more than ten meters high with a launching hook lock.


    This hook lock allows two soldiers to move up and down freely at a time, but because Cai Wenjie''s soldiers are wearing exoskeletons, they can only go up one by one.


    Therefore, in order to quickly realize the climbing of all soldiers, Cai Wenjie fired three hook locks and fixed them on the wall.


    "Come on! In groups of four, go!"


    "Yes!"


    The four soldiers wearing exoskeletons immediately took out their roller skating device and installed it on the steel cable, and then pressed a button on the roller skating device. Immediately, the four soldiers were quickly lifted up to the wall along the steel cable by the roller skating device.


    In this way, in less than three minutes, all the soldiers, including Cai Wenjie himself, came to the top of the stadium wall, except for the two people who were left on guard by Cai Wenjie.


    Because of the stadium, the top of the fence is the most remote auditorium, so when Cai Wenjie brought people up, the internal staff of the stadium didn''t find them at all.


    But it can''t be said that he didn''t find it at all, because a man and a monkey were pressed on the ground by the body controlled by the four soldiers who came up first, and blocked the mouth of one man and one monkey with rags from nowhere to prevent them from making a sound.


    "Who are they?"


    "Report to the chief! They seem to be ordinary civilians, but they can''t confirm their identity now. Do you want to..."


    "Forget it! I''ll ask him myself, but before that, you start to act according to the previously scheduled plan, take the Highlands in the Middle East, South, West and north directions of the stadium in batches, set up sniper guns and be ready to shoot at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the soldiers were divided into eight people. In groups of two, they began to move towards the Highlands in the four directions of the stadium, striving to win the highland control of the gathering place of the stadium as soon as possible. If sniper guns were set up in the four directions, the whole stadium would be included in the shooting range.


    After arranging this, Cai Wenjie signaled the soldiers who controlled the man and the monkey to let go, and then took out his pistol to prepare for one shot when the other side shouted. Only then did he raise his hand and remove the rag blocking their mouths.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here when you don''t sleep at night? Don''t talk nonsense, just answer my questions. If you dare to shout, you will bear the consequences."


    The man who was taken away the rag forcibly endured the fear in his heart, and then answered in a low voice.


    "Brother, I''m an ordinary survivor. My name is Zhao Weidong. I''m a monkey player. This is my monkey. It''s a monkey. It''s Wukong. We''re here to steal food from the warehouse to satisfy our hunger. We''re not doing anything bad. We''re just trying to satisfy our hunger. Brother, please spare us."


    At last, Zhao Weidong couldn''t help crying. He didn''t want to die yet. He hadn''t enjoyed the blessings and experienced the ups and downs of life. He died like this without fragrance, so he began to cry. The little monkey around him, also called Wukong, began to dance with tears when he saw Zhao Weidong''s tears.


    "Monkey player? Show me your ID card"


    Zhao Weidong quickly took out his ID card from his wallet and timidly handed it to Cai Wenjie. After the result of the ID card, Cai Wenjie confirmed the man''s appearance and found that it was really himself.


    "Well, no problem, give it back to you!"


    After confirming Zhao Weidong''s ID card, Cai Wenjie returned it to him.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a month. Since the beginning of the disaster, I have lived in this gathering place until now."


    "In that case, are you familiar with this side?"


    Hearing Cai Wenjie''s question, Zhao Weidong didn''t know where his pride came from. He said with some complacency.


    "To tell you the truth, this place is basically clean except for a few tight rooms, especially the material warehouse or food warehouse. We can get some food to satisfy our hunger every night. It has lasted almost a month without being found."


    Then he proudly touched his monkey, that is, the monkey named Wukong.


    When Cai Wenjie heard this, he immediately felt that this guy was of great use, and then he decided to make good use of them.


    "In that case, I have one thing for you to help. When it''s over, I promise you and your monkey won''t starve all their life. How about it?"


    Cai Wenjie''s words seemed to be asking, but it was obvious that he did not give Zhao Weidong the right to refuse, and Zhao Weidong immediately understood Cai Wenjie''s meaning, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "I promise! I promise! I will do whatever you ask me to do. There will never be a trace of complaint!"


    At this time, Zhao Weidong also noticed that the people in front of him were not the people in the stadium gathering place at all. Moreover, judging from the name of "head" called by others, these people must be military personnel or official personnel such as the police. You don''t have to think about the reason why the soldiers appeared here at night. The Jackal and Liu Wei are going to be in bad luck.


    Zhao Weidong, who figured this out, not only had no fear, but even vaguely felt a sense of excitement and relief.


    Looking at Zhao Weidong whose mood has obviously changed, Cai Wenjie didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a drawing of the internal display map of the stadium from his pocket, gave it to Zhao Weidong and handed him a pen at the same time.


    "You mark all the room information you know, especially the rooms and offices of Hu Lang and Liu Wei. Can you do it?"


    "Yes! Great! I''ll draw first!"


    Zhao Weidong immediately agreed to Cai Wenjie''s request, and then began to mark the key points in the internal display diagram of the stadium by using the external light. The rooms of Hu Lang and Liu Wei were painted with red circles, as well as the equipment warehouse, the rest room of Hu Lang and Liu Wei''s younger brothers and thugs, and the cell where the police were held, and other places were also painted with different patterns one by one.


    After painting, Liu Weidong thought a little, and then marked out the rooms where a large number of women were detained. As a man, he would hear the wails of women after being forced every day, but he could do nothing and help them. But now, perhaps because of guilt or other emotions, he still marked this place.

 Chapter 519

    Cai Wenjie looked at the place marked by Liu Weidong and began a simulation action in his mind. When Cai Wenjie simulated almost, Liu Weidong also ended the punctuation.


    Before Liu Weidong spoke, Cai Wenjie stopped him from talking.


    "Well, you need to say, I will naturally go to this place after the task is completed. Now find a place to hide and avoid being accidentally injured in the battle later."


    "OK!"


    After the explanation, Cai Wenjie began to take a picture of the layout marked with words, and then uploaded it to everyone''s communication equipment, so that every soldier can see the details in the picture.


    "Now we start to assign tasks. Now there are 21 people here and me. The whole team is divided into two groups. One team is led by me and the other team is led by Li Guang, the leader of the third platoon. We start from the left and right sides respectively, quickly solve all enemy armed personnel along the way, and then I lead the team to kill Hu Lang, and the other team is to kill Li Wei. Is there a problem?"


    "No!"


    "OK! Move!"


    "Yes"


    Under Cai Wenjie''s command, the team was divided into two teams, one with 11 people and one with 10 people. The two teams started from the left and right directions to perform their respective tasks.


    On Cai Wenjie''s side, he successfully came to the channel inside the stadium with ten people. Originally, there should be a person standing guard at the channel, but since these thugs were replaced, the sentry posts that used to guard each channel have disappeared.


    This is a good thing for Cai Wenjie. The whole team passed safely into the interior of the stadium. Because it was at night, there was no one in the corridor inside the stadium.


    "Everyone get ready for battle, check guns, bullets and silencers, and be careful not to make too much noise!"


    "Yes!"


    After confirming that there was no problem with the weapons and equipment, Cai Wenjie and his team began to look at the marked rooms and touch them one by one. Originally, the beheading action should be directed at the target character, but Cai Wenjie did not do so.


    But when sneaking along the direction of the destination, as long as they meet people on guard or patrol, they will use silencing weapons to eliminate these people. Of course, silencers can''t completely cover up the gunfire, but if they are equipped with special warheads, let alone Cai Wenjie''s first weapon VSS, the silencing effect of this set of weapons is not obvious, So this time Cai Wenjie directly added this kind of weapon to the whole team.


    "Fifty meters ahead, two people, one person, shoot!"


    Poof! Poof!


    After two almost inaudible shots, the guards patrolling the stadium with weapons 50 meters away were solved by the soldiers.


    After solving the two patrols, two soldiers rushed over quickly and moved the body to the corner to avoid being found by others. As for the blood left, they were quickly cleaned up by other soldiers. Unless people with sensitive noses could smell the blood in the air, they could not guess that two people would die here by their eyes alone.


    At this time, Cai Wenjie also came to a room in the corridor. According to the marked location, this should be one of the rooms where a group of thugs rest.


    Here, Cai Wenjie didn''t speak, but gently took out a device like a horn, gently put it on the door, then picked up a headset and carefully began to listen to the sound inside.


    The rest of the soldiers began to guard against the situation around them to avoid someone suddenly breaking in and looking for trouble.


    "Yes, six!"


    "Yes, two!"


    "Three cool fried!"


    "If you don''t get up, get down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound from the room was obviously playing against the landlord. Cai Wenjie, who confirmed that someone was inside, put away the eavesdropping device, nodded to several soldiers around him, then gently held the handle of the door with his left hand and quietly tried whether the door lock was locked. After he found that it was not locked, he immediately made a gesture to prepare for a raid, After preparing the soldiers around him, he grabbed his weapon with his right hand and rushed into the room with a push with his left hand.


    After rushing in, Cai Wenjie quickly squatted down, picked up his gun and started shooting at everyone in the room. The soldiers behind him only rushed in with CAI Wenjie and then shot together.


    Because VSS can shoot continuously, in less than a few seconds, the gangsters playing cards in the whole room were sent to hell by Cai Wenjie and other soldiers without even reaction time.


    And because of VSS''s powerful silencing ability, even if everyone here was shot to death, it didn''t disturb the mobs in other places.


    For the sake of safety, Cai Wenjie shot all the bodies in the head again. After making sure there was no life, he left the room. Finally, he didn''t forget to close the door.


    In this way, Cai Wenjie took people room by room and began to solve all the thugs. When he met people on patrol on the road, he would kill them all the way to the last room, which is also their last destination, Hu Lang''s room.


    On the other hand, the team members who touched from the right also successfully came to Li Wei''s door. Unlike Cai Wenjie, who cleared the enemy''s rooms and patrols bit by bit, what Li Guang did was a real sneak in.


    When you meet a patrolman, you hide in the corner and wait. When you meet a marked room, you will quickly pass through the scope of the room. When you meet a place where the door is opened, you will find a way to pass quickly without being found. In short, if Cai Wenjie is playing sneak assassination, Li Guang is playing real sneak.


    However, because Li Guang''s behavior is to avoid, almost all the patrols they avoided were solved by Cai Wenjie. There is no way. These patrols basically circle around the whole stadium, that is to say, all the patrols Li Guang avoided came to Cai Wenjie''s territory.


    Fortunately, Cai Wenjie''s team was alert enough to find the patrol coming from the back in advance, otherwise there would be a gun battle. It''s OK to say that once it developed into a gun battle, the beheading mission could be said to have failed, and the only way to turn from beheading to forced attack. No matter how powerful it is, there will be casualties, because there are also human beings with armed forces opposite, Not zombies who can only fight close.


    Li Guang here came to the room of the final destination ten minutes in advance and lurked down in front of CAI Wenjie, but he didn''t rush in to kill the task target at the first time, but waited for the other team to start action at the same time.